Skip to main content

Full text of "History of American socialisms"

See other formats


LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

PRINCETON,  N.J. 

The  George  J.  Finney 

Collection  of  Shaker  Literature 

Given  in  Memory  of  His  Uncle 

The  Rev.  John  Clark  Finney 

Class  of  1907 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofamericaOO 


HISTORY 


OF 


AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 


BY 


JOHN    HUMPHREY    NOYES. 


HILLARY  HOUSE  PUBLISHERS,  LTD. 

New  York 
1961 


This  is  an  exact  reprint 
of  the  scarce  1870  edition 

This  edition 
Limited  to  500  Copies 


Reprinted  19  61 

by 

Hillary  House  Publ.  Ltd. 


Manufactured  in  the  United  States  of  America 
by  Sentry  Prf:ss,  New  York  19,  N.  Y. 


PREFACE. 


The  object  of  this  book  is  to  help  the  study  of 
Socialism  by  the  inductive  method.  It  is,  first  and 
chiefly,  a  collection  of  facts  ;  and  the  attempts  at  in- 
terpretation and  generalization  which  are  interspersed, 
are  secondary  and  not  intentionally  dogmatic. 

It  is  certainly  high  time  that  Socialists  should  begin 
to  take  lessons  from  experience ;  and  for  this  purpose, 
that  they  should  chasten  their  confidence  in  flattering 
theories,  and  turn  their  attention  to  actual  events. 

This  country  has  been  from  the  beginning,  and  es- 
pecially for  the  last  forty  years,  a  laboratory  in  which 
Socialisms  of  all  kinds  have  been  experimenting.  It 
may  safely  be  assumed  that  Providence  has  presided 
over  the  operations,  and  has  taken  care  to  make  them 
instructive.  The  disasters  of  Owenism  and  Fourierism 
have  not  been  in  vain ;  the  successes  of  the  Shakers 
and  Rappites  have  not  been  set  before  us  for  noth- 
ing. We  may  hope  to  learn  something  from  every 
experiment. 


IV  PREFACE. 

The  author,  having  had  unusual  advantages  for  ob- 
serving the  Socialistic  movements,  and  especial  good 
fortune  in  obtaining  collections  of  observations  made 
by  others,  has  deemed  it  his  duty  to  devote  a  year 
to  the  preparation  of  this  history. 

As  no  other  systematic  account  of  American 
Socialisms  exists,  the  facts  here  collected,  aside  from 
any  interpretation  of  them,  may  be  valuable  to  the 
student  of  history,  and  entertaining  to  the  general 
reader. 

The  present  issue  may  be  considered  a  proof-sheet, 
as  carefully  corrected  as  it  can  be  by  individual  vigil- 
ance. It  is  hoped  that  it  will  call  out  from  experts  in 
Socialism  and  others,  corrections  and  additions  that 
will    improve  it  for  future  editions. 

Wallingford,  Conn.,  December,   1869. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  Introduction i 

II.  Birds-eye  View      ....  lo 

III.  Theory  of  National  Experience-  .  21 

IV.  New   Harmony       .         .                  .30 
V.  Inquest  on  New  Harmony       .         .  44 

VI.  Yellow  Springs  Community        .  59 

VII.  Nashoba 66 

VIII.  Seven  Epitaphs     ....  73 

IX.  Owen's  General   Career  ,         .81 

X.  Connecting  Links          ...  93 

XI.  Channing's  Brook  Farm            .         .  102 

XII.  HoPEDALE 119 

Xni.  The  Religious  Communities    .         .133 

XIV.  The  Northampton  Association  154 

XV.  The  Skaneateles  Community           .  161 

XVI.  Social  Architects        .         .         .  181 

XVII.  Fundamentals  of  Socialism    .         .  193 

XVIII.  Literature  of  Fourierism  .         .  200 

XIX.  The  Personnel  of  Fourierism         .  211 

XX.  The  Sylvania  Association           .  233 


VI  CONTENTS. 

XXT.  Other  Pennsylvania  Experiments      251 

XXII.  The  Volcanic  District        .         .  267 

XX]  II.   The  Clarkson  Phalanx   .         .  .    278 

XXIV.  The  Sodus  Bay  Phalanx     .         .  286 

XXV.  Other  New  York  Experiments  .    296 

XXVI.  The  Marlboro  Association         .  309 

XXVII.  Prairie  Home  Community        .  .316 

XXVIII.  The  Trumbull  Phalanx       .         .  328 

XXIX.  The  Ohio  Phalanx            .         .  .    354 

XXX.  The  Clermont  Phalanx       .         .  366 

XXXI.  The  Integral  Phalanx    .         .  .    377 

XXXII.  The  Alphadelphia  Phalanx        .  388 

XXXIII.  La  Grange  Phalanx         .         .  .     397 

XXXIV.  Other  Western  Experiments      .  404 
XXXV.  The  Wisconsin  Phalanx  .         .  .411 

XXXVI.  The  North  American  Phalanx  449 

XXXVII.  Life  at  The  North  American  .    468 
XXXVIII.  End  of  the  North  American        .  487 

XXXIX.  Conversion  of  Brook  Farm      .  .512 

XL.  Brook  Farm  and  Fourierism        .  529 

XLI.   Brook  Farm  and  Swfdenborgianism    537 

XLII.  The  End  of  Brook  Farm    .         .  551 

XLIII.  The  Spiritualist  Communities  .    564 

XLIV.  The  Brocton  Community     .         .  577 

XLV.  The  Shakers      .....    595 

XLVI.  The  Oneida   Community        .         .  614 

XLVII.   Review  and  Results         .         .  .    646 

XLVIII.  Two  Schools  of  Socialism           .  658 


AMERICAN   SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 


Many  years  ago,  when  a  branch  of  the  Oneida  Com- 
munity lived  at  Willow  Place  in  Brooklyn,  near  New 
York,  a  sombre  pilgrim  called  there  one  day,  asking  for 
rest  and  conversation.  His  business  proved  to  be  the 
collecting  of  memoirs  of  socialistic  experiments.  We 
treated  him  hospitably,  and  gave  him  the  information 
he  sought  about  our  Community.  He  repeated  his 
visit  several  times  in  the  course  of  some  following  years, 
and  finally  seemed  to  take  a  very  friendly  interest 
in  our  experiment.  Thus  we  became  acquainted  with 
him,  and  also  in  a  measure  with  the  work  he  had 
undertaken,  which  was  nothing  less  than  a  history 
of  all  the  Associations  and  Communities  that  have 
lived  and  died  in  this  country,  within  the  last  thirty 
or  forty  years. 

This  man's  name  was  A.  J.  Macdonald.  We  re- 
member that  he  was  a  person  of  small  stature,  with 
black  hair  and  sharp  eyes.  He  had  a  benevolent  air, 
but    seemed  a  little  sad.      We    imagined  that    the  sad 


2  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

scenes  he  had  encountered  while  looking  after  the 
stories  of  so  many  short-lived  Communities,  had  given 
him  a  tinge  of  melancholy.  He  was  indeed  the  "  Old 
Mortality"  of  Socialism,  wandering  from  grave  to 
grave,  patiently  deciphering  the  epitaphs  of  defunct 
"  Phalanxes."  We  learned  from  him  that  he  was  a 
Scotchman  by  birth,  and  a  printer  by  trade  ;  that  he 
was  an  admirer  and  disciple  of  Owen,  and  came  from 
the  "  old  country"  some  ten  years  before,  partly  to  see 
and  follow  the  fortunes  of  his  master's  experiments  in 
Socialism:  but  finding  Owenism  in  ruins  and  Fourier- 
ism  going  to  ruin,  he  took  upon  himself  the  task  of 
making  a  book,  that  should  give  future  generations 
the  benefit  of  the  lessons  taught  by  these  attempts 
and  failures. 

His  own  attempt  was  a  failure.  He  gathered  a  huge 
mass  of  materials,  wrote  his  preface,  and  then  died  in 
New  York  of  the  cholera.  Our  record  of  his  last 
visit  is  dated  February,   1854. 

Ten  years  later  our  attention  was  turned  to  the 
project  of  writing  a  history  of  American  Socialisms. 
Such  a  book  seemed  to  be  a  want  of  the  times. 
We  remembered  Macdonald,  and  wished  that  by  some 
chance  we  could  obtain  his  collections.  But  we  had 
lost  all  traces  of  them,  and  the  hope  of  recovering 
them  from  the  chaos  of  the  great  city  where  he  died, 
seemed  chimerical.  Nevertheless  some  of  our  asso- 
ciates, then  in  business  on  Broadway,  commenced 
inquiring  at  the  printing  offices,  and  soon  found 
acquaintances  of  Macdonald,  who  directed  them  to 
the  residence  of  his  brother-in-law  in  the  city.  There, 
to  our  joyful  surprise,  we  found  the  collections  we  were 
in  search  of,  lying  useless  except  as  mementos,  and  a 


MACDONALD.  3 

gentleman  in  charge  of  them  who  was  willing  we  should 
take  them  and  use  them  as  we  pleased. 

On  examining  our  treasure,  we  found  it  to  be  a 
pile  of  manuscripts,  of  letter-paper  size  and  three 
inches  thick,  with-  printed  scraps  from  newspapers 
and  pamphlets  interspersed.  All  was  in  the  loosest 
state  of  disorder  ;  but  we  strung  the  leaves  together, 
paged  them,  and  made  an  index  of  their  contents. 
The  book  thus  extemporized  has  been  our  companion, 
as  the  reader  will  see,  in  the  ensuing  history.  The 
number  of  its  pages  is  seven  hundred  and  forty-seven. 
The  index  has  the  names  of  sixty-nine  Associative 
experiments,  beginning  with  Brook  Farm  and  ending 
with  the  Shakers.  The  memoirs  are  of  various  lengths, 
from  a  mere  mention  to  a  narrative  of  nearly  a  hun- 
dred pages.  Among  them  are  notices  of  leading 
Socialists,  such  as  Owen,  Fourier,  Frances  Wright,  &c. 
The  collection  was  in  no  fit  condition  for  publication  ; 
but  it  marked  out  a  path  for  us,  and  gave  us  a  mass 
of  material  that  has  been  very  serviceable,  and  prob- 
ably could  not  elsewhere  be  found. 

The  breadth  and  thoroughness  of  Macdonald's  inten- 
tion will  be  seen  in  the  following  circular  which,  in 
the  prosecution  of  his  enterprise,  he  sent  to  many 
leading  Socialists. 

PRINTED    LETTER    OF    INQUIRY. 

"New  York,  Marchy  185 1. 
"  I  have  been  for  some  time  engaged  in  collecting 
the  necessary  materials  for  a  book,  to  be  entitled  '  The 
Comimtnities  of  the  United  States',  in  which  I  propose 
giving  a  brief  account  of  all  the  social  and  co-opera- 
tive experiments  that  have  been  made  in  this  country 


4  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

— their  origin,    principles,  and  progress  ;    and,  particu- 
larly, the  causes  of  their  success  or  failure. 

"  I  have  reason  to  believe,  from  long  experience 
among  social  reformers,  that  such  a  work  is  needed, 
and  will  be  both  useful  and  interesting.  It  will  serve 
as  a  guide  to  all  future  experiments,  showing  what 
has  already  been  done  ;  like  a  light-house,  pointing 
to  the  rocks  on  which  so  many  have  been  wrecked, 
or  to  the  haven  in  which  the  few  have  found  rest. 
It  will  give  facts  and  statistics  to  be  depended  upon, 
gathered  from  the  most  authentic  sources,  and  form- 
ing a  collection  of  interesting  narratives.  It  will 
show  the  errors  of  enthusiasts,  and  the  triumphs  of 
the  cool-thinking  ;  the  disappointments  of  the  sanguine, 
and  the  dear-bought  experience  of  many  social  adven- 
turers. It  will  give  mankind  an  idea  of  the  labor  of 
body  and  mind  that  has  been  expended  to  realize  a 
better  state  of  society ;  to  substitute  a  social  and  co- 
operative state  for  a  competitive  one  ;  a  system  of 
harmony,  for  one  of  discord. 

"  To  insure  the  truthfulness  of  the  work,  I  propose 
to  gather  most  of  my  information  from  individuals  who 
have  actually  been  engaged  in  the  experiments  of  which 
I  treat.  With  this  object  in  view,  I  take  the  liberty  to 
address  you,  asking  your  aid  in  carrying  out  my  plan. 
I  request  you  to  give  me  an  account  of  the  experiment 

in  which  you  were    engaged  at  .     For  instance, 

I  require  such  information  as  the  following    questions 
would  call  forth,  viz  : 

"  I.  Who  originated  it,  or  how  was  it  originated  .-' 
"  2.  What  were  its  principles  and  objects .-' 
"  3.  What  were  its  means  in  land  and  money  .■' 
"  4.  Was  all  the  property  put  into    common    stock  .-' 


MACDONALD.  5 

"  5.  What  was  the  number  of  persons  in  the  Asso- 
ciation ? 

"  6.  What  were  their  trades,  occupations  and  amount 
of  skill? 

"  7.  Their  education,  natural  intelligence  and  morality  ? 

*'  8.  What  religious  belief,  and  if  any,  how  preached 
and  practised  ? 

"  9.  How  were  members  admitted  ?  was  there  any 
standard  by  which  to  judge  them,  or  any  property 
qualification  necessary  ? 

"  10.  Was  there  a  written  or  printed  constitution  or 
laws?    if  so  can  you  send  me  a  copy? 

"II.  Were  pledges,  fines,  oaths,  or  any  coercive 
means  used  ? 

"  12.  When  and  where  did  the  Association  commence 
its  experiment  ?  Please  describe  the  locality ;  what 
dwellings  and  other  conveniences  were  upon  it ;  how 
many  persons  it  could  accommodate  ;  how  many  persons 
lived  on  the  spot  ;  how  much  land  was  cultivated ; 
whether  there  were  plenty  of  provisions  ;  &c.,  &c. 

"  1 3.  How  was  the  land  obtained  ?  Was  it  free  or 
mortgaged  ?     Who  owned  it  ? 

"  14.  Were  the  new  circumstances  of  the  associates 
superior  or  inferior  to  the  circumstances  they  enjoyed 
previous  to  their  associating  ? 

"  15.  Did  they  obtain  aid  from  without? 

"  1 6.  What  particular  person  or  persons  took  the  lead  ? 

"  17.  Who  managed  the  receipts  and  expenditures, 
and  were  they  honestly  managed  ? 

"  18.  Did  the  associates  agree  or  disagree,  and  in 
what  ? 

"  19.  How  long  did  they  keep  together? 


6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  20.  When  and  why  did  they  break  up  ?  State  the 
causes,  direct  and  indirect. 

"21.  If  successful,  what  were  the  causes  of  success.'* 

"  Any  other  information  relating  to  the  experiment, 
that  you  may  consider  useful  and  interesting,  will  be 
acceptable.  By  such  information  you  will  confer  a 
great  favor,  and  materially  assist  me  in  what  I  con- 
sider a  good  undertaking. 

"  The  work  I  contemplate  will  form  a  neat  i2mo. 
volume,  of  from  200  to  280  pages,  such  as  Lyell's 
'  Tour  in  the  United  States,'  or  Gorrie's  '  Churches 
and  Sects  of  the  United  States.'  It  will  be  published 
in  New  York  and  London  at  the  lowest  possible  price, 
say,  within  one  dollar  ;  and  it  is  my  intention,  if  pos- 
sible, to  illustrate  the  work  with  views  of  Communities 
now  in  progress,  or  of  localities  rendered  interesting 
by  having  once  been  the  battle  grounds  of  the  new 
system  against  the  old. 

"  Please  make  known  the  above,  and  favor  me  with 
the  names  and  addresses  of  persons  who  would  be 
willing  to  assist  me  with  such  information  as  I   require. 

"  Trusting  that  I  shall  receive  the  .'^ame  kind  aid 
from  you  that  I  have  already  received  from  so  many 
of  my  friends, 

"  I  remain,  very  respectfully,  yours, 

"  A.  J.  Macdonald." 

Among  the  manuscripts  in  Macdonald's  collection 
are  many  that  were  evidently  written  in  resp(  nse  to 
this  circular.  Many  others  were  written  by  himself 
as  journals  or  reports  of  his  cnvn  visits  to  various 
Associations.  We  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  spent 
most  of   his  time  from    his  arrival    in  this    country  in 


MACDONALD.  7 

1842  till  his  death  in  1854,  in  pilgrimages  to  every 
Community,  and  even  to  every  grave  of  a  Commu- 
nity, that  he  could  hear  of,  far  and  near. 

He  had  done  his  work  when  he  died.  His  collec- 
tion is  nearly  exhaustive  in  the  extent  of  its  survey. 
Very  few  Associations  of  any  note  are  overlooked. 
And  he  evidently  considered  it  ready  for  the  press  ; 
for  most  of  his  memoirs  are  endorsed  with  the  word 
"Complete"  and  with  some  methodical  directions  to  the 
printer.  He  had  even  provided  the  illustrations  prom- 
ised in  his  circular.  Among  his  manuscripts  are  the 
following  pictures  : 

A  pencil  sketch  and  also  a  small  wood  engraving  of 
the  buildings  of  the  North  American  Phalanx  ; 

A  wood  engraving  of  the  first  mansion  house  of  the 
Oneida  Community  ; 

A  pencil  sketch  of  the  village  of  Modern  Times  ; 

A  view  in  water-colors  of  the  domain  and  cabin  of 
the  Clermont  Phalanx ; 

A  pencil  sketch  of  the  Zoar  settlement  ; 

Four  wood  engravings  of  Shaker  scenes  ;  two  of 
them  representing  dances  ;  one,  a  kneeling  scene  :  and 
one,  a  "  Mountain  meeting ;"  also  a  pencil  sketch  of 
Shaker  dwellings  at  Watervliet ; 

A  portrait  of  Robert  Owen  in  wood ; 

A  very  pretty  view  of  New  Harmony  in  India  ink  ; 

A  wood-cut  of  one  of  Owen's  imaginary  palaces ; 

Two  portraits  of  Frances  Wright  in  wood  ;  one 
representing  her  as  she  was  in  her  prime  of  beauty,  and 
the  other,  as  she  was  in  old  age ; 

A  fine  steel  engraving  of  Fourier. 

In  the*  following  preface,  which  was  found  among 
Macdonald's    manuscripts,    and    which  is    dated    a    few 


8  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

months  before  his  death,  we  have  a  last  and  sure  sig- 
nal that  he  considered  his  collection  finished  : 

PREFACE  TO  THE  BOOK  THAT  WAS  NEVER  PUBLISHED. 

"  I  performed  the  task  of  collecting  the  materials 
which  form  this  volume,  because  I  thought  I  was 
doing  good.  At  one  time,  sanguine  in  anticipating 
brilliant  results  from  Communism,  I  imagined  mankitid 
better  than  they  are,  and  that  they  would  speedily  prac- 
tise those  principles  which  I  considered  so  true.  But 
the  experience  of  years  is  now  upon  me  ;  I  have  mingled 
with  *  the  world,'  seen  stem  reality,  and  now  am  anxious 
to  do  as  much  as  in  me  lies,  to  make  known  to  the 
many  thousands  who  look  for  a  '  better  state'  than  this 
on  earth  as  well  as  in  heaven,  the  amount  (as  it  were 
at  a  glance )  of  the  labors  which  have  been  and  are 
now  being  performed  in  this  country  to  realize  that 
'  better  state'.  It  may  help  to  waken  dreamers,  to 
guide  lost  wanderers,  to  convince  skeptics,  to  re-assure 
the  hopeful  ;  it  may  serve  the  uses  of  Statesmen  and 
Philosophers,  and  interest  the  general  reader  ;  but  it  is 
most  desirable  that  it  should  increase  the  charity  of 
all  those  who  may  please  to  examine  it,  when  they  see 
that  it  was  for  Humanity,  in  nearly  all  instances,  that 
these  things  were  done. 

"  Of  necessity  the  work  is  imperfect,  because  of  the 
difficulty  in  obtaining  information  on  such  subjects  ;  but 
the  attempt,  whatever  may  be  its  result,  should  not  be 
put  off,  since  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  if  not  now 
collected,  many  particulars  of  the  various  movements 
would  be  forever  lost. 

"  It  remains  for  a  future  historian  to  continue  the 
labor  which  I   have  thus   superficially  commenced  ;    for 


MACDONALD.  g 

the  day  has  not  yet  arrived  when  it  can  be  said  that 
Communism  or  Association  has  ceased  to  exist  ;  and 
it  is  possible  yet,  in  the  progress  of  things,  that  man 
will  endeavor  to  cure  his  social  diseases  by  some  such 
means  ;  and  a  future  history  may  contain  the  results 
of  more  important  experiments  than  have  ever  yet  been 
attempted. 

"  I  here  return  my  thanks  to  the  fearless,  confiding, 
and  disinterested  friends,  who  so  freely  shared  with  me 
what  little  they  possessed,  to  assist  in  the  completion 
of  this  work.  I  name  them  not,  but  rejoice  in  their 
assistance.  A.  J.  Macdonald. 

"New    York  City,   1854." 

The  tone  of  this  preface  indicates  that  Macdonald 
was  discouraged.  The  effect  of  his  book,  if  he  had 
lived  to  publish  it,  would  have  been  to  aggravate  the 
re-action  against  Socialism  which  followed  the  collapse 
of  Fourierism.  We  hope  to  make  a  better  use  of  his 
materials. 

It  should  not  be  imagined  that  we  are  about  to  edit 
his  work.  A  large  part  of  his  collections  we  shall 
omit,  as  irrelevant  to  our  purpose.  That  part  which 
we  use  will  often  be  reconstructed  and  generally  con- 
densed. Much  of  our  material  will  be  obtained  from 
other  sources.  The  plan  and  theory  of  this  history 
are  our  own,  and  widely  different  from  any  that  Mac- 
donald would  have  been  willing  to  indorse.  With  these 
qualifications,  we  still  acknowledge  a  large  debt  of 
gratitude  to  him  and  to  the  Providence  Ihat  gave  us 
his  collections. 


10 


AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

BIRDS-EYE  VIEW  OF  THE  EXPERIMENTS. 

A  GENERAL  survey  of  the  Socialistic  field  will  be  use- 
ful, before  entering  on  the  memoirs  of  particular  Associ- 
ations ;  and  for  this  purpose  we  will  now  spread  before 
us  the  entire  Index  of  Macdonald's  collections,  adding 
to  it  a  schedule  of  the  number  of  pages  which  he  gave 
to  the  several  Associations,  and  the  dates  of  their 
beginning  and  ending,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
find  them.  Many  of  the  transitory  Associations,  it 
will  be  seen,  "  made  no  sign "  when  they  died.  The 
continuous  Communities,  such  as  the  Shakers,  of  course 
have  no  terminal  date. 


INDEX    OF    macdonald's    COLLECTION. 
Associations,  &c. 
Alphadelphia  Phalanx 
Auxiliary  Branch  of  the  Association  of 

All  Classes  of  All  Nations 
Blue  Spring  Community 
Brazilian   Experiment 
Brook   Farm 
Brooke's  Experiment 
Brotherhood  of  the  Union 
Bureau  Co.   Phalanx 


No.  of  Pages. 

Dates. 

7 

1843—6. 

on  of 

3 

1836. 

I 

1826—7. 

I 

1841. 

20 

1842—7. 

5 

1844. 

I 

1850 — I. 

I 

1843. 

BIRDS-EYE    VIEW. 


I  I 


Cincinnati   Brotherhood 
Clarkson   Industrial   Association 
Clermont   Phalanx 
Colony  of  Bethel 
Columbian   Phalanx 
Commonwealth  Society 
Communia  Working  Men's  League 
Convention  at   Boston  of  the  Friends 

of  Association 
Convention  in   New  York  for  organizing 

an   Industrial  Congress 
Co-operating  Society  of   Alleghany  Co. 
Coxsackie  Community 
Davis'   Harmonial   Brotherhood 
Dunkers        .... 
Ebenezer  Community 
Emigration  Society,  2d  Section 
Forrestville  Community 
Fourier,   Life  of 
Franklin   Community 
Garden  Grove 
Goose   Pond  Community 
Grand   Prairie  Community 
Grand   Prairie  Harmonial   Institute 
Guatemala  Experiment 
Haverstraw  Community 
Hopedale  Community 
Hunt's  Experiment  of  Equality 
Icaria  .... 

Integral   Phalanx 

Jefferson   County  Industrial  Association 
Kendal   Community 
Lagrange  Phalanx 
Leraysville  Phalanx 
Macluria 
Marlboro  Association 


5 
II 

13 

II 

I 

I 

I 


1845—8. 
1844. 
1844—7. 
1852. 

1845. 
18 19 

1350 


I 

i«45 

I 

1825 

2 

1826- 

2 

1851 

4 

1724 

5 

1843 

4 

1843 

I 

18-5 

3 

I 

1826 

I 

1848 

I 

1843 

2 

184--. 

8 

1853. 

I 

184,^ 

3 

1826 

13 

1842. 

12 

1843- 

82 

1849. 

5 

1845. 

3 

1843. 

4 

1826. 

2 

1843- 

5 

1844. 

7 

1826. 

10 

1841. 

12 


AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 


McKean  County  Association 

I 

1843. 

Modern  Times 

3 

1851. 

Moorhouse  Union 

6 

1843. 

Moravians,  or  United  Brethren 

9 

1745- 

Murray,  Orson  S. 

3 

Nashoba       .             .             .             . 

14 

1825- 

-8. 

New  Lanark 

lO 

1799. 

New  Harmony 

6o 

1825- 

-7- 

North  American   Phalanx 

38 

1843- 

SB- 

Northampton Association 

7 

1842. 

Ohio   Phalanx 

II 

1844- 

'S 

Oneida  Community 

27 

1847. 

One-mentian  Community 

6 

1843. 

Ontario  Phalanx 

I 

1844. 

Owen,  Robert 

25 

Prairie   Home  Community 

23 

1844. 

Raritan  Bay  Union 

5 

1853- 

Sangamon   Phalanx 

I 

1845. 

Shakers 

93 

1776. 

Skaneateles  Community 

18 

1843- 

-6 

Social  Reform  Unity 

23 

1842. 

Sodus  Bay  Phalanx 

3 

1844. 

Spiritual   Community  at  Mountain 

Cove      3 

1853- 

Spring  Farm  Association 

3 

1846- 

-9 

St.   Louis   Reform   Association 

I 

1851. 

Sylvania  Association 

25 

1843- 

-s 

Trumbull   Phalanx 

13 

1844- 

-7 

United  Germans 

2 

1827. 

Venezuelan  Experiment 

25 

1844- 

-6 

Warren,  Josiah,  Time  Store  &c. 

TI 

1842. 

Washtenaw   Phalanx 

I 

1843- 

Wisconsin   Phalanx 

21 

1844- 

50 

Wright,   Frances 

9 

Wilkinson,  Jemima,  and  her  Comn 

lunity       5 

1780. 

Yellow  Springs  Community 

I 

1825. 

Zoar 

8 

1819. 

BIRDS-EYE    VIEW.  1 3 

On  general  survey  of  the  matter  contained  in  this 
index,  we  may  begin  to  sort  it  in  the  following  manner: 

First  we  will  lay  aside  the  antique  religions  Associ- 
ations, such  as  the  Dunkers,  Moravians,  Zoarites,  &c. 
We  count  at  least  seven  of  these,  which  do  not  properly 
belong  to  the  modern  socialistic  movement,  or  even  to 
American  life.  Having  their  origin  in  the  old  world, 
and  most  of  them  in  the  last  century,  and  remaining 
without  change,  they  exist  only  on  the  outskirts  of 
general  society. 

Next  we  put  out  of  account  the  foreign  Associations, 
such  as  the  Brazilian  and  Venezuelan  experiments. 
With  these  may  be  classed  those  of  the  Icarians  and 
some  others,  which,  though  within  the  United  States, 
are,  or  were,  really  colonies  of  foreigners.  We  see  six 
of  this   sort  in  the  index. 

Thirdly,  we  dismiss  two  or  three  Spiritualistic  at- 
tempts that  are  named  in  the  list  ;  first,  because  they 
never  attained  to  the  dignity  of  Associations  ;  and  sec- 
ondly, because  they  belonged  to  a  later  movement  than 
that  which  Macdonald  undertook  to  record.  The  social 
experiments  of  the  Spiritualists  should  be  treated  by 
themselves,  as  the  secjiielce  of  the  Fourier  excitement  of 
Macdonald's  time. 

The  Associations  that  are  left  after  these  exclusions, 
naturally  fall  into  two  groups,  viz.  ;  those  of  the  Owen 
MOVEMENT,  and  those  of  the  Fourier  movement. 

Robert  Owen  came  to  this  country  and  commenced 
his  experiments  in  Communism  in  1824.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  a  national  excitement,  which  had  a  course 
somewhat  like  that  of  a  religious  revival  or  a  political 
campaign.  This  movement  seems  to  have  culminated 
in  1 826 ;  and,  grouped  around  or  near  that  year,  we  find 


14  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

in  Macdonald's  list,  the  names  of  eleven  Communities. 
These  were  not  all  strictly  Owenite  Communities,  but 
probably  all  owed  their  birth  to  the  general  excitement 
that  followed  Owen's  labors,  and  may  therefore,  properly 
be  classified  as  belonging  to  the  Owen  movement. 

Fourierism  was  introduced  into  this  country  by  Albert 
Brisbane  and  Horace  Greeley  in  1842,  and  then  com- 
menced another  great  national  movement  similar  to  that 
of  Owenism,  but  far  more  universal  and  enthusiastic. 
We  consider  the  year  1843  the  focal  period  of  this 
social  revival ;  and  around  that  year  or  following  it  with- 
in the  forties,  we  find  the  main  group  of  Macdonald's 
Associations.  Thirty-four  of  the  list  may  clearly  be  re- 
ferred to  this  epoch.  Many,  and  perhaps  most  of  them, 
never  undertook  to  carry  into  practice  Fourier's  theories 
in  full ;  and  some  of  them  would  disclaim  all  afiTiliation 
with  Fourierism  ;  but  they  all  originated  in  a  common 
excitement,  and  that  excitement  took  its  rise  from  the 
publications  of  Brisbane  and  Greeley. 

Confining  ourselves,  for  the  present,  to  these  two 
groups  of  Associations,  belonging  respectively  to  the 
Owen  movement  of  1826  and  the  Fourier  movement  of 
1843,  we  will  now  give  a  brief  statistical  account  of  each 
Association  ;  i.  e.,  all  we  can  find  in  Macdonald's  collec- 
tion, on  the  following  points  :  i,  Locality;  2,  Number 
of  members  ;  3,  Amount  of  land  ;  4,  Amount  of  debt ; 
5,  Duration.  We  give  the  amount  of  land  instead  of 
any  other  measurement  of  capital,  because  all  and  more 
than  all  the  capital  of  the  Associations  was  generally 
invested  in  land,  and  because  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish, 
in  most  cases,  between  the  cash  capital  that  was  actually 
paid  in,  and  that  which  was  only  subscribed  or  talked 
about. 


BIRDS-EYE    VIEW.  1 5 

As  to  the  reliability  of  these  statistics,  we  can  only- 
say  that  we  have  patiently  picked  them  out,  one  by  one, 
like  scattered  bones,  from  Macdonald's  heap.  Though 
they  may  be  faulty  in  some  details,  we  are  confident  that 
the  general  idea  they  give  of  the  attempts  and  experien- 
ces of  American  Socialists,  will  not  be  far  from  the  truth. 

Experiments  of  the  Owen  EpocJi. 

Blue  Spring  Community  ;  Indiana ;  no  particulars, 
except  that  it  lasted  "  but  a  short  time." 

Co-operative  Society  ;    Pennsylvania  ;  no  particulars. 

Coxsackie  Community  ;  New  York  ;  capital  "  small  ;" 
"  very  much  in  debt  ;"  duration  between  i   and   2   years. 

Forrestville  Community  ;  Indiana  ;  "  over  60  mem- 
bers ;"  325  acres  of  land  ;  duration  more  than  a    year. 

Franklin  Community  ;  New  York  ;  no  particulars. 

Haverstraw  Community  ;  New  York  ;  about  80  mem- 
bers ;   120  acres  ;  debt  ^12,000  ;  duration  5  months. 

Kendal  Community  ;  Ohio  ;  200  members  ;  200 
acres  ;  duration  about  2  years. 

Macluria ;  Indiana;  1200  acres;  duration  about  2 
years. 

New  Harmony  ;  Indiana  ;  900  members  ;  30,000  acres, 
worth  $150,000  ;  duration  nearly  3  years. 

Nashoba ;  Tennessee;  15  members;  2,000  acres  ; 
duration  about  3  years. 

Yellow  Spring  Community  ;  Ohio  ;  75  to  100  families  ; 
duration  3  months. 

Experitnents  of  the  Fonrier  Epoch. 

Alphadelphia  Phalanx  ;  Michigan  ;  400  or  500  mem- 
bers ;    2814  acres  ;    duration  2  years  and  9  months. 

Brook  Farm;  Massachusetts;  115  members;  200 
acres  ;    duration  5  years. 


1 6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Brooke's  experiment ;  Ohio  ;  few  members  ;  no  fur- 
ther particulars. 

Bureau  Co.  Phalanx  ;  Illinois  ;    small  ;    no  particulars. 

Clarkson  Industrial  Association  ;  New  York ;  420 
members  ;  2000  acres  ;   duration  from  6  to  9  months. 

Clermont  Phalanx  ;  Ohio  ;  120  members  ;  9C0  acres  ; 
debt  1^19,000  ;    duration  2  years  or  more. 

Columbian  Phalanx  ;    Ohio  ;    no  particulars. 

Garden  Grove  ;    Iowa  ;    no  particulars. 

Goose  Pond  Community  ;  Pennsylvania  ;  60  members  ; 
duration  a  few  months. 

Grand  Prairie  Community  ;    Ohio  ;    no  particulars. 

Hopedale  ;  Massachusetts  ;  200  members  ;  500  acres  ; 
duration  not  stated,  but  commonly  reported  to  be  17  or 
18  years. 

Integral  Phalanx  ;  Illinois  ;  30  families  ;  508  acres  ; 
duration  17  months. 

Jefferson  Co.  Industrial  Association  ;  New  York  ;  400 
members  ;    1 200  acres  of  land  ;   duration  a  few  months. 

Lagrange  Phalanx  ;  Indiana  ;  1000  acres  ;  no  further 
particulars. 

Leraysville  Phalanx  ;  Pennsylvania  ;  40  members  ; 
300  acres  ;   duration  8  months. 

Marlboro  Association  ;  Ohio  ;  24  members  ;  had  "  a 
load  of  debt  ;"    duration  nearly  4  years. 

McKean  Co.  Association  ;  Pennsylvania ;  30,000 
acres  ;    no  further  particulars. 

Moorhouse  Union  ;  New  York  ;  1 20  acres  ;  duration 
"  a  few  months." 

North  American  Phalanx;  New  Jersey;  112  mem- 
bers ;  673  acres  ;  debt  ;$  17,000  ;  duration  12  years. 

Northampton  Association  ;  Massachusetts  ;   1 30  mem- 


BIRDS-EYE    VIEW.  1 7 

bers  ;  500  acres  of  land  ;  debt  ;^40,cx)0  ;  duration  4 
years. 

Ohio  Phalanx ;  100  members  ;  2,2(X>  acres  ;  deeply 
in  debt  ;    duration  10  months. 

One-mentian  (meaning  probably  one-mind)  Commu- 
nity ;  Pennsylvania  ;  800  acres  ;    duration  one  year. 

Ontario  Phalanx  ;    New  York  ;    brief  duration. 

Prairie  Home  Community  ;  Ohio  ;  500  acres  ;  debt 
broke  it  up  ;    duration  one  year. 

Raritan  Bay  Union  ;  New  Jersey  ;  few  members  ; 
268  acres. 

Sangamon  Phalanx  ;    Illinois  ;    no  particulars. 

Skaneateles  Community  ;  New  York  ;  150  members  ; 
354  acres  ;    debt  $10,000  ;   duration  2  1-2  years. 

Social  Reform  Unity  ;  Pennsylvania  ;  20  members  ; 
2,000  acres  ;    debt   $2,400  ;    duration   about    10  months. 

Sodus  Bay  Phalanx  ;  New  York  ;  300  members  ; 
1,400  acres  ;    duration  a  "  short  time." 

Spring  Farm  Association  ;  Wisconsin  ;  10  families  ; 
duration  3  years. 

Sylvania  Association  ;  Pennsylvania  ;  145  members  ; 
2394  acres  ;    debt  $7,900  ;   duration  nearly  2  years. 

Trumbull  Phalanx  ;  Ohio  ;  1500  acres  ;  duration  2  1-2 
years. 

Washtenaw  Phalanx  ;  Michigan  ;  no  particulars. 

Wisconsin  Phalanx  ;  32  families  ;  1,800  acres  ;  dura- 
tion 6  years. 

F ecapitulation  and  Comments. 

I.  Localities.  The  Owen  group  were  distributed 
among  the  States  as  follows :  in  Indiana,  4  ;  in  New 
York,  3  ;  in  Ohio,  2  ;  in  Pennsylvania,  i  ;  in  Ten- 
nessee, I. 


l8  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

The  Fourier  group  were  located  as  follows  :  in  Ohio, 
8  ;  in  New  York,  6 ;  in  Pennsylvania,  6  ;  in  Massachu- 
setts, 3  ;  in  Illinois,  3  ;  in  New  Jersey,  2  ;  in  Michi- 
gan, 2  ;  in  Wisconsin,  2  ;  in  Indiana,   i  ;  in  Iowa,  i. 

Indiana  had  the  greatest  number  in  the  first  group, 
and  the  least  in  the  second. 

New  England  was  not  represented  in  the  Owen 
group  ;  and  only  by  three  Associations  in  the  Fourier 
group  ;  and  those  three  were  all  in  Massachusetts. 

The  southern  states  were  represented  by  only  one 
Association — that  of  Nashoba,  in  the  Owen  group — and 
that  was  little  more  than  an  eleemosynary  attempt  of 
Frances  Wright  to  civilize  the  negroes. 

The  two  groups  combined  were  distributed  as  follows : 
in  Ohio,  10  ;  in  New  York,  9  ;  in  Pennsylvania,  7  ;  in 
Indiana,  5  ;  in  Massachusetts,  3  ;  in  Illinois,  3  ;  in  New 
Jersey,  2  ;  in  Michigan,  2  ;  in  Wisconsin,  2  ;  in  Tennes- 
see, I  ;  in  Iowa,   i. 

2.  Nitmber  of  members.  The  figures  in  our  epitome 
(reckoning  five  persons  to  a  family  when  families  are 
mentioned),  give  an  aggregate  of  4,801  members  :  but 
these  belong  to  only  twenty-five  Associations.  The 
numbers  of  the  remaining  twenty  are  not  definitely 
reported.  The  average  of  those  reported  is  about  192 
to  an  Association.  Extending  this  average  to  the  rest, 
we  have  a  total   of  8,641. 

The  numbers  belonging  to  single  Associations  vary 
from  1 5  to  900  ;  but  in  a  majority  of  cases  they  were 
between  100  and  200. 

3.  The  amount  of  land  reported  is  enormous.  Aver- 
aging it  as  we  did  in  the  case  of  the  number  of  mem- 
bers, we  make  a  grand  total  of  136,586  acres,  or  about 


BIRDS-EYE    VIEW.  I9 

3,000  acres  to  each  Association  !  This  is  too  much  for 
any  probable  average.  We  will  leave  out  as  excep- 
tional, the  60,000  acres  reported  as  belonging  to  New 
Harmony  and  the  McKean  Co.  Association.  Then 
averaging  as  before,  we  have  a  grand  total  of  44,624 
acres,  or  about  i  ,000  acres  to  each  Association. 

Judging  by  our  own  experience  we  incline  to  think 
that  this  fondness  for  land,  which  has  been  the  habit 
of  Socialists,  had  much  to  do  with  their  failures.  Farm- 
ing is  about  the  hardest  and  longest  of  all  roads  to  for- 
tune :  and  it  is  the  kind  of  labor  in  which  there  is  the 
most  uncertainty  as  to  modes  and  theories,  and  of  course 
the  largest  chance  for  disputes  and  discords  in  such 
complex  bodies  as  Associations.  Moreover  the  lust  for 
land  leads  off  into  the  wilderness,  "  out  west,"  or  into 
by-places,  far  away  from  railroads  and  markets ;  whereas 
Socialism,  if  it  is  really  ahead  of  civilization,  ought  to 
keep  near  the  centers  of  business,  and  at  the  front  of 
the  general  march  of  improvement.  We  should  have 
advised  the  Phalanxes  to  limit  their  land-investments  to 
a  minimum,  and  put  their  strength  as  soon  as  possible 
into  some  form  of  manufacture.  Almost  any  kind  of  a 
factory  would  be  better  than  a  farm  for  a  Community 
nursery.  We  find  hardly  a  vestige  of  this  policy  in 
Ma^donald's  collections.  The  saw-mill  is  the  only  form 
of  mechanism  that  figures  much  in  his  reports.  It  is 
really  ludicrous  to  see  how  uniformly  an  old  saw-mill 
turns  up  in  connection  with  each  Association,  and  how 
zealously  the  brethren  made  much  of  it  ;  but  that  is 
about  all  they  attempted  in  the  line  of  manufacturing. 
Land,  land,  land,  was  evidently  regarded  by  them  as  the 
mother  of  all  gain  and  comfort.  Considering  how  much 
they    must    have    run   in  debt  for  land,  and   how   little 


20  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

profit  they  got  from   it,    we  may    say   of  them    almost 
literally,   that  they  were  "  wrecked  by  running  aground." 

4.  Amount  of  debt.  Macdonald's  reports  on  this 
point  are  few  and  indefinite.  The  sums  owed  are  stated 
for  only  seven  of  the  Associations.  They  vary  from 
$1,000  to  $40,000.  Five  other  Associations  are  re- 
ported as  "very  much  in  debt,  "  "  deeply  in  debt,"  &c. 
The  exact  indebtedness  of  these  and  of  the  remaining 
thirty-three,  is  probably  beyond  the  reach  of  history. 
But  we  have  reason  to  think  that  nearly  all  of  them 
bought,  to  begin  with,  a  great  deal  more  land  than  they 
paid  for.  This  was  the  fashion  of  the  socialistic  schools 
and  of  the  times. 

5.  The  duration  of  fourteen  Associations  is  not  re- 
ported ;  twelve  lasted  less  than  i  year ;  two  i  year  ; 
four  between  i  and  2  years  ;  three  2  years  ;  four 
between  2  and  3  years  ;  one  between  3  and  4  years  ; 
one  4  years  ;  one  5  years  ;  one  6  years  ;  one  1 2  years, 
and  one  (it  is  said)  1/  years.  All  died  young,  and  most 
of  them  before  they  were  two  years  old. 


21 


CHAPTER  III. 

THEORY   OF   NATIONAL  EXPERIENCE. 

Now  that  our  phenomena  are  fairly  before  us,  a  little 
speculation  may  be  appropriate.  One  wants  to  know 
what  position  these  experiments,  which  started  so 
gaily  and  failed  so  soon,  occupy  in  the  history  of  this 
country  and  of  the  world  ;  what  relation  they  have  to 
Christianity  ;  what  their  meaning  is  in  the  great  scheme 
of  Providence.  Students  of  Socialism  and  history  must 
have  some  theory  about  their  place  and  significance  in 
the  great  whole  of  things.  We  have  studied  them 
somewhat  in  the  circumspective  way,  and  will  devote  a 
few  pages  to  our  theory  about  them.  It  will  at  least 
correct  any  impression  that  we  intend  to  treat  them  dis- 
respectfully. 

And  first  we  keep  in  mind  a  clear  and  wide  dis- 
tinction between  the  Associations  and  the  movements 
from  which  they  sprung.  The  word  movement  is  very 
convenient,  though  very  indefinite.  We  use  it  to  desig- 
nate the  wide-spread  excitements  and  discussions  about 
Socialism  which  led  to  the  experiments  we  have 
epitomized.  In  our  last  chapter  we  incidentally  com- 
pared  the    socialistic    movements    of    the    Owen    and 


22  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Fourier  epochs  to  religious  revivals.  We  might  now 
complete  the  idea,  by  comparing  the  Associations  that 
issued  from  those  movements,  to  churches  that  were 
organized  in  consequence  of  the  revivals.  A  vast 
spiritual  and  intellectual  excitement  is  one  thing  ;  and 
the  iitstitutions  that  rise  out  of  it  are  another.  We 
must  not  judge  the  excitement  by  the  institutions. 

We  get  but  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the  Owen  and 
Fourier  movements  from  the  short-lived  experiments 
whose  remains  are  before  us  in  Macdonald's  collections. 
In  the  first  place  Macdonald,  faithful  as  he  was,  did 
not  discover  all  the  experiments  that  were  made  during 
those  movements.  We  remember  some  that  are  not 
named  in  his  manuscripts.  And  in  the  next  place  the 
numbers  engaged  in  the  practical  attempts  were  very 
small,  in  comparison  with  the  masses  that  entered  into 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  general  movements  and  aban- 
doned themselves  to  the  idea  of  an  impending  social 
revolution.  The  eight  thousand  and  six  hundred  that 
we  found  by  averaging  Macdonald's  list,  might  probably 
be  doubled  to  represent  the  census  of  the  obscure 
unknown  attempts,  and  then  multiplied  by  ten  to  cover 
the  outside  multitudes  that  were  converted  to  Socialism 
in  the  course  of  the  Owen  and  Fourier  revivals. 

Owen  in  1824  stirred  the  very  life  of  the  nation  with 
his  appeals  to  Kings  and  Congresses,  and  his  vast 
experiments  at  New  Harmony.  Think  of  his  family  of 
nine  hundred  members  on  a  farm  of  thirty  thousand 
acres !  A  magnificent  beginning,  that  thrilled  the 
world  !  The  general  movement  was  proportionate  to 
this  beginning  ;  and  though  this  great  Community  and 
all  the  little  ones  that  followed  it  failed  and  disappeared 
in  a  few  years,  the  movement  did  not  cease.     Owen  and 


NATIONAL    EXPERIENCE.  2$ 

his  followers — especially  his  son  Robert  Dale  Owen  and 
Frances  Wright — continued  to  agitate  the  country  with 
newspapers,  public  lectures,  and  "  Fanny  Wright  socie- 
ties," till  their  ideas  actually  got  foot-hold  and  influence 
in  the  great  Democratic  party.  The  special  enthusiasm 
for  practical  attempts  at  Association  culminated  in 
1826,  and  afterwards  subsided  ;  but  the  excitement 
about  Owen's  ideas,  which  was  really  the  Owen  move- 
ment, reached  its  height  after  1830;  and  the  embers  of 
it  are  in  the  heart  of  the  nation  to  this  day. 

On  the  other  hand,  Fourier  (by  proxy)  started 
another  national  excitement  in  1842.  With  young 
Brisbane  for  its  cosmopolitan  apostle,  and  a  national 
newspaper,  such  as  the  New  York  Tribune  was,  for  its 
organ,  this  movement,  like  Owen's,  could  not  be  other- 
wise than  national  in  its  dimensions.  We  shall  have 
occasion  hereafter  to  show  how  vast  and  deep  it  was, 
and  how  poorly  it  is  represented  by  the  Phalanxes  that 
figure  in  Macdonald's  memoirs.  Meanwhile  let  the 
reader  consider  that  several  of  the  men  who  were 
leaders  in  this  excitement,  were  also  leaders  then  and 
afterwards  in  the  old  Whig  party  ;  and  he  will  have 
reason  to  conclude  that  Socialism,  in  its  duplex  form  of 
Owenism  and  Fourierism,  has  touched  and  modified 
both  of  the  party-sections  and  all  departments  of  the 
national  life. 

We  must  not  think  of  the  two  great  socialistic  revivals 
as  altogether  heterogeneous  and  separate.  Their  parti- 
zans  maintained  theoretical  opposition  to  each  other  ; 
but  after  all  the  main  idea  of  both  was  the  enlargement 
of  home — the  extension  of  family  union  beyond  the  little 
m.an-and-wife  circle  to  large  corporatio7ts .  In  this  idea 
the  two  movements  were  one  ;  and  this  was  the  charm- 


24  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

ing  idea  that  caught  the  attention  and  stirred  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  American  people.  Owenism  prepared  the 
way  for  Fourierism.  The  same  men,  or  at  least  the 
same  sort  of  men  that  took  part  in  the  Owen  move- 
ment, were  afterward  carried  away  by  the  Fourier 
enthusiasm.  The  two  movements  may,  therefore,  be 
regarded  as  one  ;  and  in  that  view,  the  period  of  the 
great  American  socialistic  revival  extends  from  1824, 
through  the  final  and  overwhelming  excitement  of  1843, 
to  the  collapse  of  Fourierism  after  1846. 

As  a  man  who  has  passed  through  a  series  of 
passional  excitements,  is  never  the  same  being  after- 
ward, so  we  insist  that  these  socialistic  paroxysms  have 
changed  the  heart  of  the  nation  ;  and  that  a  yearning 
toward  social  reconstruction  has  become  a  part  of  the 
continuous,  permanent,  inner  experience  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  The  Communities  and  Phalanxes  died 
almost  as  soon  as  they  were  born,  and  are  now  almost 
forgotten.  But  the  spirit  of  Socialism  remains  in  the 
life  of  the  nation.  It  was  discouraged  and  cast  down 
by  the  failures  of  1828  and  1846,  and  thus  it  learned 
salutary  caution  and  self-control.  But  it  lives  still,  as  a 
hope  watching  for  the  morning,  in  thousands  and  per- 
haps millions  who  never  took  part  in  any  of  the  experi- 
ments, and  who  are  neither  Owenites  nor  Fourierites, 
but  simply  Socialists  without  theory — believers  in  the 
possibility  of  a  scientific  and  heavenly  reconstruction  of 
society. 

Thus  our  theory  harmonizes  Owenism  with  Fourier- 
ism, and  regards  them  both  as  working  toward  the  same 
end  in  American  history.  Now  we  will  go  a  step  further 
and  attempt  the  reconciling  of  still  greater  repugnances 

Since  the  war  of  18 12 — 15,  the  line  of  socialistic  ex- 


NATIONAL    EXPERIENCE.  25 

citements  lies  parallel  with  the  line  of  religious  Revivals. 
Each  had  its  two  great  leaders,  and  its  two  epochs  of 
enthusiasm.  Nettleton  and  Finney  were  to  Revivals, 
what  Owen  and  Fourier  were  to  Socialism.  Nettleton 
prepared  the  way  for  Finney,  though  he  was  opposed 
to  him,  as  Owen  prepared  the  way  for  Fourier.  The 
enthusiasm  in  both  movements  had  the  same  progres- 
sion. Nettleton's  agitation,  like  Owen's,  was  moderate 
and  somewhat  local.  Finney,  like  Fourier,  swept  the 
nation  as  with  a  tempest.  The  Revival  periods  were  a 
little  in  advance  of  those  of  Socialism.  Nettleton 
commenced  his  labors  in  1817,  while  Owen  entered  the 
field  in  1824.  Finney  was  at  the  height  of  his  power  in 
1 83 1 — 3,  while  Fourier  was  carrying  all  before  him  in 
1842 — 3.  Thus  the  movements  were  to  a  certain 
extent  alternate.  Opposed  as  they  were  to  each  other 
theologically — one  being  a  movement  of  Bible  men,  and 
the  other  of  infidels  and  liberals — they  could  not  be 
expected  to  hold  public  attention  simultaneously.  But 
looking  at  the  whole  period  from  the  end  of  the  war  in 
18 1 5  to  the  end  of  Fourierism  after  1846,  and  allowing 
Revivals  a  little  precedence  over  Socialism,  we  find  the 
two  lines  of  excitement  parallel,  and  their  phenomena 
wonderfully  similar. 

As  we  have  shown  that  the  socialistic  movement  was 
national,  so,  if  it  were  necessary,  we  might  here  show 
that  the  Revival  movement  was  national.  There  was  a 
time  between  1831  and  1834  when  the  American  people 
came  as  near  to  a  surrender  of  all  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven,  as  they  came  in  1843  to  a  socialistic  revolution. 
The  Millennium  seemed  as  near  in  183 1,  as  Fourier's 
Age  of  Harmony  seemed  in  1843.  And  the  final  effect 
of  Revivals  was  a  hope  watching  for  the  morning,  which 


26  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

remains  in  the  life  of  the  nation,  side  by  side,  nay  iden- 
tical with,  the  great  hope  of  Socialism. 

And  these  movements — Revivalism  and  Socialism — 
opposed  to  each  other  as  they  may  seem,  and  as  they 
have  been  in  the  creeds  of  their  partizans,  are  closely 
related  in  their  essential  nature  and  objects,  and  mani- 
festly belong  together  in  the  scheme  of  Providence, 
as  they  do  in  the  history  of  this  nation.  They  are 
to  each  other  as  inner  to  outer — as  soul  to  body — 
as  life  to  its  surroundings.  The  Revivalists  had  for 
their  great  idea  the  regeneration  of  the  soul.  The 
great  idea  of  the  Socialists  was  the  regeneration  ot 
society,  which  is  the  soul's  environment.  These  ideas 
belong  together,  and  are  the  complements  of  each  other. 
Neither  can  be  successfuly  embodied  by  men  whose 
minds  are  not  wide  enough  to  accept  them  both. 

In  fact  these  two  ideas,  which  in  modern  times  are 
so  wide  apart,  were  present  together  in  original  Chris- 
tianity. When  the  Spirit  of  truth  pricked  three  thous- 
and men  to  the  heart  and  converted  them  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  its  next  effect  was  to  resolve  them  into  one 
family  and  introduce  Communism  of  property.  Thus 
the  greatest  of  all  Revivals  was  also  the  great  inaugura- 
tion of  Socialism. 

Undoubtedly  the  Socialists  will  think  we  make  too 
much  of  the  Revival  movement  ;  and  the  Revivalists 
will  think  we  make  too  much  of  the  Socialistic  move- 
ment ;  and  the  politicians  will  think  we  make  too  much 
of  both,  in  assigning  them  important  places  in  Ameri- 
can history.  But  we  hold  that  a  man's  deepest  expe- 
riences are  those  of  religion  and  love  ;  and  these  are 
just  the  experiences  in  respect  to  which  he  is  most  apt 
to  be  ashamed,  and  most  inclined  to  be  silent.     So  the 


NATIONAL    EXPERIENCE.  27 

nation  says  but  little,  and  tries  to  think  that  it  thinks 
but  little,  about  its  Revivals  and  its  Socialisms  ;  but 
they  are  nevertheless  the  deepest  and  most  interesting 
passages  of  its  history,  and  worth  more  study  as  deter- 
minatives of  character  and  destiny,  than  all  its  politics 
and  diplomacies,  its  money  matters  and  its  wars. 

Doubtless  the  Revivalists  and  Socialists  despise  each 
other,  and  perhaps  both  will  despise  us  for  imagining 
that  they  can  be  reconciled.  But  we  will  say  what  we 
believe  ;  and  that  is,  that  they  have  both  failed  in  their 
attempts  to  bring  heaven  on  earth,  because  they  despised 
each  other,  and  would  not  put  their  two  great  ideas 
together.  The  Revivalists  failed  for  want  of  regen- 
eration of  society,  and  the  Socialists  failed  for  want  of 
regeneration  of  the  heart. 

On  the  one  hand  the  Revivalists  needed  daily  meet- 
ings and  continuous  criticism  to  save  and  perfect  their 
converts  ;  and  these  things  they  could  not  have  without 
a  thorough  reconstruction  of  domestic  life.  They  tried 
the  expedient  of  "protracted  meetings,"  which  was  really 
a  half-way  attack  on  the  fashion  of  the  world ;  but 
society  was  too  strong  for  them,  and  their  half-measures 
broke  down,  as  all  half-measures  must.  What  they 
needed  was  to  convert  their  churches  into  unitary  fam- 
lies,  and  put  them  into  unitary  homes,  where  daily  meet- 
ings and  continuous  criticism  are  possible ; — and  be- 
hold, this  is  Socialism! 

On  the  other  hand  the  Socialists,  as  often  as  they 
came  together  in  actual  attempts  to  realize  their  ideals, 
found  that  they  were  too  selfish  for  close  organization. 
The  moan  of  Macdonald  was,  that  after  seeing  the  stern 
reality  of  the  experiments,  he  lost  hope,  and  was  obliged 
to  confess   that  he  had    "  imagined  mankind  better  than 


28  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

they  are."  This  was  the  final  confession  of  the  leaders 
in  the  Associative  experiments  generally,  from  Owen  to 
the  last  of  the  Fourierites ;  and  this  confession  means, 
that  Socialism  needed  for  its  complement,  regeneration 
of  the  heart ; — and  behold,  this  is  Revivalism  ! 

These  discords  and  failures  of  the  past  surely  have 
not  been  in  vain.  Perhaps  Providence  has  carried  for- 
ward its  regenerative  designs  in  two  lines  thus  far,  for 
the  sake  of  the  advantage  of  a  "division  of  labor." 
While  the  Bible  men  have  worked  for  the  regeneration 
of  the  soul,  the  infidels  and  liberals  have  been  busy  on 
the  problem  of  the  reconstruction  of  society.  Working 
apart  and  in  enmity,  perhaps  they  have  accomplished 
more  for  final  harmony  than  they  could  have  done 
together.  Even  their  failures  when  rightly  interpreted, 
may  turn  to  good  account.  They  have  both  helped  to 
plant  in  the  heart  of  the  nation  an  unfailing  hope  of  the 
"good  time  coming."  Their  lines  of  labor,  though  we 
have  called  them  parallel,  must  really  be  convergent ; 
and  we  may  hope  that  the  next  phase  of  national  history 
will  be  that  of  Revivalism  and  Socialism  harmonized, 
and  working  together  for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

To  complete  our  historical  theory,  we  must  mention 
in  conclusion,  one  point  of  contrast  between  the 
Socialisms  and  the  Revivals. 

The  Socialisms  were  imported  from  Europe ;  while 
the  Revivals  were  America?i  productions. 

Owen  was  an  Englishman,  and  Fourier  was  a 
Frenchman  ;  but  Nettleton  and  Finney  were  both 
Americans — both  natives  of  Connecticut. 

In  the  comparison  we  confine  ourselves  to  the  period 
since  the  war  of  1812,  because  the  history  of  the 
general  socialistic  excitements  in  this  country  is  limited 


NATIONAL    EXPERIENCE. 


29 


to  that  period.  But  the  Revivals  have  an  anterior  his- 
tory, extending  back  into  the  eadiest  times  of  New- 
England.  The  great  American  system,  of  Revivals,  of 
which  the  Nettleton  and  F'mney  excitements  were  the 
continuation,  was  born  in  the  first  half  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, in  central  Massachusetts.  Jonathan  Edwards, 
whose  life  extended  from  1703  to  1758,  was  the  father  of 
it.  So  that  not  only  since  the  war  of  18 12,  but  before 
the  Revolution  of  1776,  we  find  Revivalism,  as  a  system, 
strictly  an  American  production. 

We  call  the  Owen  and  Fourier  movements,  American 
Socialisms,  because  they  were  national  in  their  dimen- 
sions, and  American  life  chiefly  was  the  subject  of  them. 
But  looking  at  what  may  be  called  the  male  element  in 
the  production  of  them,  they  were  really  European 
movements,  propagated  in  this  country.  Nevertheless, 
if  we  take  the  view  that  Socialism  and  Revivalism  are  a 
unit  in  the  design  of  Providence,  one  looking  to  the 
regeneration  of  externals  and  the  other  to  the  regenera- 
tion of  internals,  we  may  still  call  the  entire  movement 
American,  as  having  Revivalism,  which  is  American, 
for  its  inner  life,  though  Socialism,  the  outer  element, 
was  imported  from  England  and  France. 


30  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


NEW     HARMONY. 


American  Socialisms,  as  we  have  defined  them  and 
grouped  their  experiments,  may  be  called  nojt-religions 
Socialisms.  Several  religious  Communities  flourished  in 
this  country  before  Owen's  attempts,  and  have  con- 
tinued to  flourish  here  since  the  collapse  of  Fourierism. 
But  they  were  originally  colonies  of  foreigners,  and 
never  were  directly  connected  with  movements  that 
could  be  called  national.  Owen  was  the  first  Socialist 
that  stirred  the  enthusiasm  of  the  whole  American  peo- 
ple ;  and  he  was  the  first,  so  far  as  we  know,  who  tried 
the  experiment  of  a  non-religious  Community.  And  the 
whole  series  of  experiments  belonging  to  the  two  great 
groups  of  the  Owen  and  Fourier  epochs,  followed  in  his 
footsteps.  The  exclusion  of  theology  was  their  dis- 
tinction and  their  boast. 

Our  programme,  limited  as  it  is  by  its  title  to  these 
national  Socialisms,  does  not  strictly  include  the 
religious  Communities.  Yet  those  Communities  have 
played  indirectly  a  very  important  part  in  the  drama  of 
American  Socialisms,  and  will  require  considerable  inci- 
dental attention  as  we  proceed. 


NEW    HARMONY.  3 1 

In  attemj^ting  to  make  out  from  Macdonald's  collec- 
tion an  outline  of  Owen's  great  experiment  at  New 
Harmony  (which  was  the  prototype  of  all  the  Owen  and 
Fourier  experiments),  we  find  ourselves  at  the  outset 
quite  unexpectedly  dealing  with  a  striking  example  of 
the  relation  between  the  religious  and  non-religious 
Communities. 

Owen  did  not  build  the  village  of  New  Harmony,  nor 
create  the  improvements  which  prepared  his  30,000 
acres  for  his  family  of  nine  hundred.  He  bought  them 
outright  from  a  previous  religious  Community ;  and  it  is 
doubtful  whether  he  would  have  ever  gathered  his  nine 
hundred  and  made  his  experiment,  if  he  had  not  found 
a  place  prepared  for  him  by  a  sect  of  Christian  Com- 
munists. 

Macdonald  was  an  admirer,  we  might  almost  say  a 
worshiper,  of  Owen.  He  gloats  over  New  Harmony  as 
the  very  Mecca  of  his  devotion.  There  he  spent  his 
first  eighteen  months  in  this  country.  The  finest  pic- 
ture in  his  collection  is  an  elaborate  India-ink  drawing 
of  the  village.  But  he  scarcely  mentions  the  Rappites 
who  built  it.  No  separate  account  of  them,  such  as  he 
gives  of  the  Shakers  and  Moravians,  can  be  found  in  his 
manuscripts.  This  is  an  unaccountable  neglect  ;  for 
their  pre-occupation  of  New  Harmony  and  their  trans- 
actions with  Owen,  must  have  thrust  them  upon  his 
notice  ;  and  their  history  is  intrinsically  as  interesting, 
to  say  the  least,  as  that  of  any  of  the  religious 
Communities. 

A  glance  at  the  history  of  the  Rappites  is  in  many 
ways  indispensable,  as  an  introduction  to  an  account  of 
Owen's  New  Harmony.  We  must  therefore  address 
ourselves  to  the  task  which  Macdonald  neglected. 


32  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

THE    HARMONISTS. 

In  the  first  years  of  the  present  century,  old  Wur- 
temburg,  a  province  always  famous  for  its  religious 
enthusiasms,  was  fermenting  with  excitement  about  the 
Millennium  ;  and  many  of  its  enthusiasts  were  expect- 
ing the  speedy  personal  advent  of  Christ  Among 
these  George  Rapp  became  a  prominent  preacher,  and 
led  forth  a  considerable  sect  into  doctrines  and  ways 
that  brought  upon  him  and  them  severe  persecutions. 
In  1803  he  came  to  America  to  find  a  refuge  for  his 
flock.  After  due  exploration  he  purchased  5000  acres 
of  land  in  Butler  Co.,  Pennsylvania,  and  commenced  a 
settlement  which  he  called  Harmony.  In  the  summer  of 
1804  two  ship-loads  of  his  disciples  with  their  families — 
six  hundred  in  all — came  over  the  ocean  and  joined  him 
In  1805  the  Society  was  formally  organized  as  a  Chris- 
tian Community,  on  the  model  of  the  Pentecostal 
church.  For  a  time  their  fare  was  poor  and  their  work 
was  hard.  An  evil  eye  from  their  neighbors  was  upon 
them.  I^ut  they  lived  down  calumny  and  suspicion  by 
well-doing,  and  soon  made  the  wilderness  blossom 
around  them  like  the  rose.  In  1807  they  adopted  the 
principle  of  celibacy ;  but  in  other  respects  they  were 
far  from  being  ascetics.  Music,  painting,  sculpture,  and 
other  liberal  arts  flourished  among  them.  Their  mu- 
seums and  gardens  were  the  wonder  and  delight  of  the 
region  around  them.  In  18 14,  desiring  warmer  land 
and  a  better  location  for  business,  they  sold  all  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  removed  to  Indiana  On  the  banks  of  the 
Wabash  they  built  a  new  village  and  again  called  it 
Harmony.  Here  they  prospered  more  than  ever,  and 
their  number  increased  to  nearly  a  thousand  In  1824 
they  again  became   discontented  with  their   location,  on 


NEW      HARMONY.  33 

account  of  bad  neighbors  and  malaria.  Again  they  sold 
all,  and  returned  to  Pennsylvania  ;  but  not  to  their  old 
home.  They  built  their  third  and  final  village  in  Beaver 
Co ,  near  Pittsburgh,  and  called  it  Economy.  There 
they  are  to  this  day.  They  own  railroads  and  oil  wells 
and  are  reported  to  be  millionaires  of  the  unknown 
grade.  In  all  their  migrations  from  the  old  world  to  the 
new,  from  Pennsylvania  to  Indiana,  and  from  Indiana 
back  to  Pennsylvania  ;  in  all  their  perils  by  persecutions, 
by  false  brethren,  by  pestilence,  by  poverty  and  wealth, 
their  religion  held  them  together,  and  their  union  gave 
them  the  strength  that  conquers  prosperity.  A  notable 
example  of  what  a  hundred  families  can  do  when  they 
have  the  wisdom  of  harmony,  and  fight  the  battle  of  life 
in  a  solid  phalanx  !  A  nobler  "  six  hundred "  than  the 
famous  dragoons  of  Balaklava ! 

Such  were  the  people  who  gave  Robert  Owen  his  first 
lessons  in  Communism,  and  sold  him  their  home  in 
Indiana.  Ten  of  their  best  years  they  spent  in  building 
a  village  on  the  Wabash,  not  for  themselves  (as  it  turned 
out),  but  for  a  theater  of  the  great  infidel  experiment. 
Rev.  Aaron  Williams,  D.  D.,  the  historian  to  whom  we 
are  indebted  for  the  facts  of  the  above  sketch,  thus 
describes  the  negotiations  and  the  transfer  : 

"  The  Harmonists,  when  they  began  to  think  of  re- 
turning to  Pennsylvania,  employed  a  certain  Richard 
Flower,  an  Englishman,  and  a  prominent  member  of  an 
English  settlement  in  their  vicinity,  to  negotiate  for  a 
sale  of  their  real  estate,  offering  him  five  thousand  dol- 
lars to  find  a  purchaser.  Flower  went  to  England  for 
this  purpose,  and  hearing  of  Robert  Owen's  Community 
at  New  Lanark,  he  sought  him  out  and  succeeded  in 
selling  to  him  the  town  of  Harmony,  with«all  its  houses, 


34  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

mills,  factories  and  thirty  thousand  acres  of  land,  for  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  This  was  an  im- 
mense sacrifice  ;  but  they  were  determined  to  leave  the 
country,  and  they  submitted  to  the  loss.  Having  in  the 
meantime  made  a  purchase  of  their  present  lands  in 
Pennsylvania,  on  the  Ohio  river,  they  built  a  steamboat 
and  removed  in  detachments  to  their  new  and  final  place 
of  settlement." 

Thus  Owen,  the  first  experimenter  in  non-religious 
Association,  had  substantially  the  ready-made  material 
conditions  which  Fourier  and  his  followers  considered 
indispensable  to  success. 

We  proceed  now  to  give  a  sketch  of  the  Owen 
experiment  chiefly  in  Macdonald's  words.  When  our 
own  language  occurs  it  is  generally  a  condensation 
of  his. 

Owen's  new  harmony. 

"  Robert  Owen  came  to  the  United  States  in  Decem- 
ber 1824,  to  complete  the  purchase  of  the  settlement  at 
Harmony.  Mr.  Rapp  had  sent  an  agent  to  England  to 
dispose  of  the  property,  and  Mr.  Owen  fell  in  with  him 
there.  In  the  spring  of  1825  Mr.  Owen  closed  the  bar- 
gain. The  property  consisted  of  about  30,000  acres  of 
land ;  nearly  3,000  acres  under  cultivation  by  the  society  ; 
19  detached  farms;  600  acres  of  improved  land  occu- 
pied by  tenants ;  some  fine  orchards  ;  eighteen  acres 
of  full-bearing  vines  ;  and  the  village,  which  was  a 
regularly  laid  out  town,  with  streets  running  at  right 
angles  to  each  other,  and  a  public  Square,  around  which 
were  large  brick  edifices,  built  by  the  Rappites  for 
churches,  schools,  and  other  public  purposes." 

We  can  form  some  idea  of  the  size  of  the  village  from 


NEW      HARMONY.  35 

the  fact  which  we  learn  from  Mr.  WilUams,  that  the 
Rappites,  while  at  Harmony,  numbered  one  thousand 
souls.  It  does  not  appear  from  Macdonald's  account 
that  Owen  and  his  Community  made  any  important 
additions  to  the  village. 

"On  the  departure  of  the  Rappites,  persons  favorable 
to  Mr.  Owen's  views  came  flocking  to  New  Harmony 
(as  it  was  thenceforth  called)  from  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. Tidings  of  the  new  social  experiment  spread  far 
and  wide ;  and,  although  it  has  been  denied,  yet  it  is 
undoubtedly  true,  that  Mr  Owen  in  his  public  lectures 
invited  the  '  industrious  and  well  disposed  of  all  nations ' 
to  emigrate  to  New  Harmony.  The  consequence  was, 
that  in  the  short  space  of  six  weeks  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  experiment,  a  population  of  eight  hundred 
persons  was  drawn  together,  and  in  October  1825,  the 
number  had  increased  to  nine  hundred." 

As  to  the  character  of  this  population,  Macdonald 
insists  that  it  was  "  as  good  as  it  could  be  under  the 
circumstances,"  and  he  gives  the  names  of  "many  intel- 
ligent and  benevolent  individuals  who  were  at  various 
times  residents  at  New  Harmony."  But  he  admits  that 
there  were  some  "  black  sheep  "  in  the  flock.  "  It  is 
certain,"  he  says,  "  that  there  was  a  proportion  of  needy 
and  idle  persons,  who  crowded  in  to  avail  themselves 
of  Mr.  Owen's  liberal  offer  ;  and  that  they  did  their 
share  of  work  more  in  the  line  of  destruction  than 
construction  " 

Constitution  No.  i. 

On  the  27th  of  April  1825,  Mr.  Owen  instituted  a 
sort  of  provisional  government.  In  an  address  to  the 
people  in  New  Harmony  Hall,  he  informed  them,   "  that 


36  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

he  had  bought  that  property,  and  had  come  there  to 
introduce  the  practice  of  the  new  views  ;  but  he  showed 
them  the  impossibility  that  persons  educated  as  they 
were,  should  change  at  once  from  an  irrational  to  a 
rational  system  of  society,  and  the  necessity  for  a  *  half- 
way house,'  in  which  to  be  prepared  for  the  new  system." 
Whereupon  he  tendered  them  a  Constitution,  of  which 
we  find  no  definite  account,  except  that  it  was  not  fully 
Communistic,  and  was  to  hold  the  people  in  probationary 
training  three  years,  under  the  title  of  the  Prelitninary 
Society  of  New  Harmony.  "  After  these  proceedings 
Mr.  Owen  left  New  Harmony  for  Europe,  and  the 
Society  was  managed  by  the  Preliminary  Committee. i})'' 
We  may  imagine,  each  one  for  himself,  what  the  nine 
hundred  did  while  Mr.  Owen  was  away.  Macdonald 
compiled  from  the  Nezv  Harmojty  Gazette  a  very  rapid 
but  evidently  defective  account  of  the  state  of  things  in 
this  important  interval.  He  says  nothing  about  the 
work  on  the  30,000  acres,  but  speaks  of  various  minor 
businesses  as  "  doing  well."  The  only  manufactures 
that  appear  to  have  "  exceeded  consumption  "  were  those 
of  soap  and  glue.  A  respectable  apothecary  "  dispensed 
medicines  without  charge,"  and  "  the  store  supplied  the 
inhabitants  with  all  necessaries " — probably  at  Mr. 
Owen's  expense.  Education  was  considered  "  public 
property,"  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  children  were 
schooled,  boarded  and  clothed  from  the  public  funds — 
probably  at  Mr,  Owen's  expense.  Amusements  flour- 
ished. The  Society  had  a  band  of  music  ;  Tuesday 
evenings  were  appropriated  to  balls  ;  Friday  evenings 
to  concerts — both  in  the  old  Rappite  church.  There 
was  no  provision  for  religious  worship.  Five  military 
companies,  "  consisting  of  infantry,  artillery,    riflemen, 


NEW      HARMONY.  37 

veterans  and  fusileers,"  did  duty  from  time  to  time  on 
the  public  square. 

Constitution   No.   2. 

"Mr.  Owen  returned  to  New  Harmony  on  the  I2th 
of  January,  1826,  and  soon  after  the  members  of  the 
Prehminary  Society  held  a  convention,  and  adopted  a 
constitution  of  a  Community,  entitled  The  New  Har- 
mony Coinnitinity  of  Equality.  Thus  in  less  than  a 
year,  instead  of  three  years  as  Mr.  Owen  had  proposed, 
the  '  half-way  house'  came  to  an  end,  and  actual  Com- 
munism commenced.  A  few  of  the  members,  who,  on 
account  of  a  difference  of  opinions,  did  not  sign  the  new 
constitution,  formed  a  second  Community  on  the  New 
Harmony  estate  about  two  miles  from  the  town,  in 
friendly  connection  with  the  first." 

The  new  government  instituted  by  Mr.  Owen,  was  to 
be  in  the  hands  of  an  Executive  Council,  subject  at  all 
times  to  the  direction  of  the  Community  ;  and  six  gen- 
tlemen were  appointed  to  this  function.  But  Macdonald 
says  :  "  Difficulties  ensued  in  organizing  the  new  Com- 
munity. It  appears  that  the  plan  of  government  by 
executive  council  would  not  work,  and  that  the  members 
were  unanimous  in  calling  upon  Mr.  Owen  to  take  the 
sole  management,  judging  from  his  experience  that  he 
was  the  only  man  who  could  do  so.  This  call  Mr. 
Owen  accepted,  and  we  learn  that  soon  after  general 
satisfaction  and  individual  contentment  took  the  place 
of  suspense  and  uncertainty." 

This  was  in  fact  the  inauguration  of 

Constitutioti  No.   3. 
"  In  March  the  Gazette  says  that  under  the  indefati- 
gable attention  of  Mr.  Owen,  order  had  been  introduced 


38  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

into  every  department  of  business,  and  the  farm 
presented  a  scene  of  active  and  steady  industry.  The 
Society  was  rapidly  becoming  a  Community  of  Equal- 
ity. The  streets  no  longer  exhibited  groups  of  idle 
talkers,  but  each  one  was  busily  engaged  in  the  occupa- 
tion he  had  chosen.  The  public  meetings,  instead  of 
being  the  arenas  for  contending  orators,  were  changed 
into  meetings  of  business,  where  consultations  were  held 
and  measures  adopted  for  the  comfort  of  all  the  members 
of  the  Community. 

"In  April  there  was  a  disturbance  in  the  village  on 
account  of  negotiations  that  were  going  on  for  securing 
the  estate  as  private  property.  Some  persons  attempted 
to  divide  the  town  into  several  societies.  Mr  Owen 
would  not  agree  to  this,  and  as  he  had  the  power,  he 
made  a  selection,  and  by  solemn  examination  constituted 
a  nucleus  of  twenty-five  men,  which  nucleus  was  to  admit 
members,  Mr.  Owen  reserving  the  power  to  veto  every 
one  admitted.  Thqre  were  to  be  three  grades  of  mem- 
bers, viz.,  conditional  members,  probationary  members, 
and  persons  on  trial.  ( .-')  The  Community  was  to  be 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Owen,  until  two-thirds  of 
the  members  should  think  fit  to  govern  themselves,  pro- 
vided the  time  was  not  less  than  twelve  months." 

This  may  be  called, 

Constitutioji  No.  4. 

In  May  a  third  Community  had  been  formed  ;  and 
the  population  was  divided  between  No.  i,  which  was 
Mr.  Owen's  Community,  No.  2,  which  was  called 
Macluria,  and  No.  3,  which  was  called  Feiba  Peven — a 
name  designating  in  some  mysterious  way  the  latitude 
and  longitude  of  New  Harmony. 


NEW      HARMONY.  39 

"  May  27.  The  immigration  continued  so  steadily, 
that  it  became  necessary  for  the  Community  to  inform 
the  friends  of  the  new  views  that  the  accommodations 
were  inadequate,  and  call  upon  them  by  advertisement 
not  to  come  until  further  notice." 

Constitution  No.  5. 

"  May  30.  In  consequence  of  a  variety  of  troubles 
and  disagreements,  chiefly  relating  to  the  disposal  of 
the  property,  a  great  meeting  of  the  whole  population 
was  held,  and  it  was  decided  to  form  four  separate 
societies,  each  signing  its  own  contract  for  such  part  of 
the  property  as  it  should  purchase,  and  each  managing 
its  own  affairs  ;  but  to  trade  with  each  other  by  paper 
money." 

Mr.  Owen  was  now  beginning  to  make  sharp  bargains 
with  the  independent  Communities.  Macdonald  says, 
"  He  had  lost  money,  and  no  doubt  he  tried  to  regain 
some  of  it,  and  used  such  means  as  he  thought  would 
prevent  further  loss." 

On  the  4th  of  July  Mr.  Owen  delivered  his  celebrated 
Declaration  of  Mental  Independence,  from  which  we  give 
the  following  specimen  : 

"  I  now  declare  to  you  and  to  the  world,  that  Man,  up 
to  this  hour,  has  been  in  all  parts  of  the  earth  a  slave 
to  a  Trinity  of  the  most  monstrous  evils  that  could  be 
combined  to  inflict  mental  and  physical  evil  upon  his 
whole  race.  I  refer  to  Private  or  Individual  Property, 
Absurd  and  Irrational  systems  of  Religion,  and  Mar- 
riage founded  on  Individual  Property,  combined  with 
some  of  these  Irrational  systems  of  Religion." 

"August  20.  After  Mr.  Owen  had  given  his  usual 
address,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  by  the  meeting  that 


40  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

the  entire  population  of  New  Harmony  should  meet 
three  times  a  week  in  the  Hall,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
educated  together.  This  practice  was  continued  about 
six  weeks,  when  Mr.  Owen  became  sick  and  it  was 
discontinued." 

Constitution  No.  6. 

"August  25.  The  people  held  a  meeting  at  which 
they  abolished  all  officers  then  existing,  and  appointed 
three  men  as  dictators." 

Constitution  No.  7. 

"Sept.  17.  A  large  meeting  of  all  the  Societies  and 
the  whole  population  of  the  town  took  place  at  the  Hall, 
for  the  purpose  of  considering  a  plan  for  the  'ameliora- 
tion of  the  Society,  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  people, 
and  make  them  more  contented.'  A  message  was  re- 
ceived from  Mr.  Owen  proposing  to  form  a  Community 
with  as  many  as  would  join  him,  and  put  in  all  their 
property,  save  what  might  be  thought  necessary  to  re- 
serve to  help  their  friends  ;  the  government  to  consist  of 
Robert  Owen  and  four  others  of  his  choice,  to  be 
appointed  by  him  every  year ;  and  not  to  be  altered 
for  five  years.  This  movement  of  course  nullified  all 
previous  organizations.  Disagreements  and  jealousies 
ensued,  and,  as  was  the  case  on  a  former  change  being 
made,  many  persons  left  New  Harmony. 

"Nov.  I.  The  Gazette  says :  'Eighteen  months  ex- 
perience has  proved  to  us,  that  the  requisite  qualifications 
for  a  permanent  member  of  the  Community  of  Common 
Property  are,  i,  Honesty  of  purpose  ;  2,  Temperance  ; 
3,  Industry ;  4,  Carefulness;  5,  Cleanliness ;  6,  Desire 
for  knowledge ;  7,  A  conviction  of  the  fact  that  the 
character  of  man  is  formed  for,  and  not  by,  himself 


NEW     HARMONY.  4I 

"  Nov.  8.  Many  persons  leaving.  The  Gazette  shows 
how  impossible  it  is  for  a  Community  of  common  prop- 
erty to  exist,  unless  the  members  comprising  it  have 
acquired   the  genuine  Community  character. 

"Nov.  II.  Mr.  Owen  reviewed  the  last  six  months' 
progress  of  the  Community  in  a  favorable  light. 

"  In  December  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  was  abolished. 

"Jan.  1827.  Although  there  was  an  appearance  of 
increased  order  and  happiness,  yet  matters  were  drawing 
to  a  close.  Owen  was  selling  property  to  individuals ; 
the  greater  part  of  the  town  was  now  resolved  into 
individual  lots  ;  a  grocery  was  established  opposite  the 
tavern  ;  painted  sign-boards  began  to  be  stuck  up  on  the 
buildings,  pointing  out  places  of  manufacture  and  trade ; 
a  sort  of  wax-figure-and-puppet-show  was  opened  at  one 
end  of  the  boarding-house ;  and  every  thing  was  getting 
into  the  old  style." 

It  is  useless  to  follow  this  wreck  further.  Everybody 
sees  it  must  go  down,  and  why  it  must  go  down.  It  is 
like  a  great  ship,  wallowing  helpless  in  the  trough  of  a 
tempestuous  sea,  with  nine  hundred  passengers,  and  no 
captain  or  organized  crew!  We  skip  to  Macdonald's 
picture  of  the  end. 

"June  18,  1827.  The  Gazette  advertised  that  Mr. 
Owen  would  meet  the  inhabitants  of  New  Harmony  and 
the  neighborhood  on  the  following  Sunday,  to  bid  them 
farewell.  I  find  no  account  of  this  meeting,  nor  indeed 
of  any  further  movements  of  Mr.  Owen  in  the  Gazette. 
After  his  departure  the  majority  of  the  population  also 
removed  and  scattered  about  the  country.  Those  who 
remained  returned  to  individualism,  and  settled  as 
farmers  and  mechanics  in  the  ordinary  way.  One 
portion  of  the  estate  was  owned   by  Mr.  Owen,  and  the 


42  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

other  by  Mr.  Maclure.  They  sold,  rented,  or  gave  away 
the  houses  and  lands,  and  their  heirs  and  assigns  have 
continued  to  do  so  to  the  present  day. " 

Fifteen  years  after  the  catastrophe  Macdonald  was  at 
New  Harmony,  among  the  remains  of  the  old  Com- 
munity population,  and  he  says  :  "  I  was  cautioned  not  to 
speak  of  Socialism,  as  the  subject  was  unpopular.  The 
advice  was  good ;  Socialism  was  unpopular,  and  with 
good  reason.  The  people  had  been  wearied  and  disap- 
pointed by  it ;  had  been  filled  full  with  theories,  until 
they  were  nauseated,  and  had  made  such  miserable 
attempts  at  practice,  that  they  seemed  ashamed  of  what 
they  had  been  doing.  An  enthusiastic  socialist  would 
soon  be  cooled  down  at  New  Harmony. " 

The  strength  of  the  reaction  against  Communism 
caused  by  Owen's  failure,  may  be  seen  to  this  day  in 
the  sect  devoted  to  "  Individual  Sovereignty. "  Josiah 
Warren,  the  leader  of  that  sect,  was  a  member  of 
Owen's  Community,  and  a  witness  of  its  confusions  and 
downfall  ;  from  which  he  swung  off  into  the  extreme  of 
anti-Communism.  The  village  of  "  Modern  Times, " 
where  all  forms  of  social  organization  were  scouted  as 
unscientific,  was  the  electric  negative  of  New  Harmony. 

Macdonald  thus  moralizes  over  his  master's  failure : 

"  Mr.  Owen  said  he  wanted  honesty  of  purpose,  and 
he  got  dishonesty.  He  wanted  temperance,  and  instead, 
he  was  continually  troubled  with  the  intemperate.  He 
wanted  industry,  and  he  found  idleness.  He  wanted 
cleanliness,  and  found  dirt.  He  wanted  carefulness,  and 
found  waste.  He  wanted  to  find  desire  for  knowledge, 
but  he  found  apathy.  He  wanted  the  principles  of  the 
formation  of  character  understood,  and  he  found  them 
misunderstood.      He  wanted  these  good  qualities  com- 


NEW     HARMONY.  43 

bined  in  one  and  all  the  individuals  of  the  Community, 
but  he  could  not  find  them  ;  neither  could  he  find  those 
who  were  self-sacrificing  and  enduring  enough,  to 
prepare  and  educate  their  children  to  possess  these 
qualities.  Thus  it  was  proved  that  his  principles  were 
either  entirely  erroneous,  or  much  in  advance  of  the  age 
in  which  he  promulgated  them.  He  seems  to  have 
forgotten,  that  if  one  and  all  the  thousand  persons 
assembled  there,  had  possessed  the  qualities  which  he 
wished  them  to  possess,  there  would  have  been  no 
necessity  for  his  vain  exertions  to  form  a  Community ; 
because  there  would  of  necessity  be  brotherly  love, 
charity,  industry  and  plenty.  We  want  no  more  than 
these ;  and  if  this  is  the  material  to  form  Communities 
of,  and  we  can  not  find  it,  we  can  not  form  Communi- 
ties ;  and  if  we  can  not  find  parents  who  are  ready  and 
willing  to  educate  their  children,  to  give  them  these 
qualities  for  a  Community  life,  then  what  hope  is  there 
of  Communism  in  the  future.''" 

Almost  the  only  redeeming  feature  in  or  near  this 
whole  scene  of  confusion — which  might  well  be  called 
New  Discord  instead  of  New  Harmony — was  the  silent 
retreat  of  the  Rappite  thousand,  which  was  so  orderly 
that  it  almost  escaped  mention.  Remembering  their 
obscure  achievements  and  their  persistent  success,  we 
can  still  be  sure  that  the  idea  of  Owen  and  his  thousand 
was  not  a  delusion,  but  an  inspiration,  that  only  needed 
wiser  hearts,  to  become  a  happy  reality. 


44  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  V. 

INQUEST  ON  NEW  HARMONY. 

The  only  laudable  object  any  one  can  have  in  rehearsing 
and  studying  the  histories  of  the  socialistic  failures,  is 
that  of  learning  from  them  practical  lessons  for  guidance 
in  present  and  future  experiments.  With  this  in  view, 
the  great  experiment  at  New  Harmony  is  well  worth 
faithful  consideration.  It  was,  as  we  have  said,  the  first 
and  most  notable  of  the  entire  series  of  non-religious 
Communities.  It  had  for  its  antecedent  the  vast  reputa- 
tion that  Owen  had  gained  by  his  success  at  New 
Lanark.  He  came  to  this  country  with  the  prestige  of 
a  reformer  who  had  the  confidence  and  patronage  of 
Lords,  Dukes  and  Sovereigns  in  the  old  world.  His 
lectures  were  received  with  attention  by  large  assemblies 
in  our  principal  cities.  At  Washington  he  was  accomo- 
dated by  the  Speaker  and  President  with  the  Hall  of 
Representatives,  in  which  he  delivered  several  lectures 
before  the  President,  the  President  elect,  all  the  judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  a  great  number  of  members 
of  Congress.  He  afterwards  presented  to  the  Govern- 
ment an  expensive  and  elaborate  model,  with  interior 
and  working  drawings,  elevations,  &c ,  of  one  of  the 
magnificent  communal  edifices  which  he  had  projected. 
He  had  a  large  private  fortune,  and  drew  into  his  schemes 


INQUEST  ON  NEW  HARMONY.  45 

Other  capitalists,  so  that  his  experiment  had  the  advan- 
tage of  unlimited  wealth.  That  wealth,  as  we  have  seen, 
placed  at  his  command  unlimited  land  and  a  ready-made 
village.  These  attractions  brought  him  men  in  unlimited 
numbers. 

How  stupendous  the  revolution  was  that  he  contem- 
plated as  the  result  of  his  great  gathering,  is  best  seen 
in  the  famous  words  which  he  uttered  in  the  public  hall 
at  New  Harmony  on  the  4th  of  July,  1826.  We  have 
already  quoted  from  this  speech  a  paragraph  (under- 
scored and  double-scored  by  Macdonald )  about  the  awful 
Trinity  of  man's  oppressors — "  Private  property.  Irra- 
tional Religion,  and  Marriage."  In  the  same  vein  he 
went  on  to  say  : 

"  For  nearly  forty  years  have  I  been  employed,  heart 
and  soul,  day  by  day,  almost  without  ceasing,  in  prepar- 
ing the  means  and  arranging  the  circumstances,  to 
enable  me  to  give  the  death-blow  to  the  tyranny  which, 
for  unnumbered  ages,  has  held  the  human  mind  spell- 
bound in  chains  of  such  mysterious  forms  that  no  mortal 
has  dared  approach  to  set  the  suffering  prisoner  free ! 
Nor  has  the  fullness  of  time  for  the  accomplishment  of 
this  great  event,  been  completed  until  within  this  hour ! 
Such  has  been  the  extraordinary  course  of  events,  that 
the  Declaration  of  Political  Independence  in  1776, 
has  produced  its  counterpart,  the  Declaration  of  Mental 
Independence  in  1826  ;  the  latter  just  half  a  century  from 
the  former.     *     *     * 

"In  furtherance  of  our  great  object  we  are  preparing 
the  means  to  bring  up  our  children  with  industrious  and 
useful  habits,  with  national  and  of  course  rational  ideas 
and  views,  with  sincerity  in  all  their  proceedings  ;  and 
to   give   them   kind    and  affectionate  feelings    for  each 


46  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Other,  and  charity,  in  the  most  extensive  sense  of  the 
term,  for  all  their  fellow  creatures. 

"  By  doing  this,  uniting  our  separate  interests  into 
one,  by  doing  away  with  divided  money  transactions,  by 
exchanging  with  each  other  our  articles  of  produce  on 
the  basis  of  labor  for  equal  labor,  by  looking  forward  to 
apply  our  surplus  wealth  to  assist  others  to  attain  similar 
advantages,  and  by  the  abandonment  of  the  use  of  spir- 
itous  liquors,  we  shall  in  a  peculiar  manner  promote 
the  object  of  every  wise  government  and  all  really 
enlightened  men. 

"  And  here  we  now  are,  as  near  perhaps  as  we  can  be 
in  the'  center  of  the  United  States,  even,  as  it  were,  like 
the  little  grain  of  mustard  seed  !  But  with  these  Great 
Truths  before  us,  with  the  practice  of  the  social  system, 
as  soon  as  it  shall  be  well  understood  among  us,  our 
principles  will,  I  trust,  spread  from  Community  to  Com- 
munity, from  State  to  State,  from  Continent  to 
Continent,  until  this  system  and  these  truths  shall  over- 
shadow the  whole  earth,  shedding  fragrance  and 
abundance,  intelligence  and  happiness,  upon  all  the  sons 
of  men  ! " 

Such  were  the  antecedents  and  promises  of  the  New 
Harmony  experiment.  The  Professor  appeared  on  the 
stage  with  a  splendid  reputation  for  previous  thauma- 
turgy,  with  all  the  crucibles  and  chemicals  around  him 
that  money  could  buy,  with  an  audience  before  him  that 
was  gaping  to  see  the  last  wonder  of  science  :  but  on 
applying  the  flame  that  was  to  set  all  ablaze  with  happi- 
ness and  glory,  behold !  the  material  prepared  would  not 
burn,  but  only  sputtered  and  smoked ;  and  the  curtain 
had  to  come  down  upon  a  scene  of  confusion  and 
disappointment ! 


INQUEST    ON    NEW    HARMONY.  47 

What  was  the  difficulty  ?  Where  was  the  mistake  ? 
These  are  the  questions  that  ought  to  be  studied  till 
they  are  fully  answered ;  for  scores  and  hundreds  of 
just  such  experiments  have  been  tried  since,  with  the 
same  disastrous  results  ;  and  scores  and  hundreds  will 
be  tried  hereafter,  till  we  go  back  and  hold  a  faithful 
inquest,  and  find  a  sure  verdict,  on  this  original  failure. 

Let  us  hear,  then,  what  has  been,  or  can  be  said,  by 
all  sorts  of  judges,  on  the  causes  of  Owen's  failure,  and 
learn  what  we  can. 

Macdonald  has  an  important  chapter  on  this  subject, 
from  which  we  extract  the  following  : 

"  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind,  that  the  absence  of 
Robert  Owen  in  the  first  year  of  the  Community  was 
one  of  the  great  causes  of  its  failure  ;  for  he  was 
naturally  looked  up  to  as  the  head,  and  his  influence 
might  have  kept  people  together,  at  least  so  as  to  effect 
something  similar  to  what  had  been  effected  at  New 
Lanark.  But  with  a  people  free  as  these  were  from  a  set 
religious  creed,  and  consisting,  as  they  did,  of  all  nations 
and  opinions,  it  is  doubtful  if  even  Mr.  Owen,  had  he 
continued  there  all  the  time,  could  have  kept  them 
permanently  together.  No  comparison  can  be  made 
between  that  population  and  the  Shakers,  Rappites,  or 
Zoarites,  who  are  each  of  one  religious  faith,  and,  save 
the  Shakers,  of  one  nation. 

"Mr.  Samson,  of  Cincinnati,  was  at  New  Harmony 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  Community  ;  he 
went  there  on  the  boat  that  took  the  last  of  the  Rappites 
away.  He  says  the  cause  of  failure  was  a  rogue,  named 
Taylor,  who  insinuated  himself  into  Mr.  Owen's  favor, 
and  afterward  swindled  and  deceived  him  in  a  variety  of 
ways,  among  other  things  establishing  a  distillery,  con- 


48  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

trary  to  Mr.  Owen's  wishes  and  principles,  and  injurious 
to  the  Community. 

"  Owen  always  held  the  property.  He  thought  it 
would  be  ten  or  twelve  years  before  the  Community 
would  fill  up ;  but  no  sooner  had  the  Rappites  left,  than 
the  place  was  taken  possession  of  by  strangers  from  all 
parts,  while  Owen  was  absent  in  England  and  the  place 
under  the  management  of  a  committee.  When  Owen 
returned  and  found  how  things  were  going,  he  deemed  it 
necessary  to  make  a  change,  and  notices  were  published 
in  all  parts,  telling  people  not  to  come  there,  as  there 
were  no  accommodations  for  them  ;  yet  still  they  came, 
till  at  last  Owen  was  compelled  to  have  all  the  log-cabins 
that  harbored  them  pulled  down. 

"  Taylor  and  Fauntleroy  were  Owen's  associates. 
When  Owen  found  out  Taylor's  rascality  he  resolved  to 
abandon  the  partnership  with  him,  which  Taylor  would 
only  agree  to  upon  Owen's  giving  him  a  large  tract  of 
land,  upon  which  he  proposed  to  form  a  Community  of 
his  own.  The  agreement  was  that  he  should  have  the 
land  and  all  npon  it.  So  on  the  night  previous  to  the 
execution  of  the  bargain,  he  had  a  large  quantity  of 
cattle  and  farm  implements  put  upon  the  land,  and  he 
thereby  came  into  possession  of  them  !  Instead  of 
forming  a  Community,  he  built  a  distillery,  and  also  set 
up  a  tan-yard  in  opposition  to  Mr.  Owen  ! 

In  the  Free  Enquirer  oi  June  loth,  1829,  there  is  an 
article  by  Robert  Dale  Owen  on  New  Lanark  and  New 
Harmony,  in  which,  after  comparing  the  two  places  and 
showing  the  difference  between  them,  he  makes  the 
following  remark  relative  to  the  experiment  at  New 
Harmony  :  "  There  was  not  disinterested  industry,  there 
was  not  mutual  confidence,  there  was  not  practical   ex- 


INQUEST    ON    NEW    HARMONY.  49 

perience,  there  was  not  unison  of  action,  because  there 
was  not  unanimity  of  counsel :  and  these  were  the 
points  of  difference  and  dissension — the  rocks  on  which 
the  social  bark  struck  and  was  wrecked." 

A  letter  in  the  Ne%v  Harmony  Gazette,  of  January 
31,  1827,  complains  of  the  "  slow  progress  of  education 
in  the  Community — the  heavy  labor,  and  no  recompense 
but  cold  water  2ind  inferior  provisions." 

Paul  Brown,  who  wrote  a  book  entitled  "  Twelve 
months  at  New  Harmony,"  among  his  many  complaints 
says,  "  There  was  no  such  thing  as  real  general  common 
stock  brought  into  being  in  this  place."  He  attributes 
all  the  troubles,  to  the  anxiety  about  "  exclusive  property  " 
principally  on  the  part  of  Owen  and  his  associates. 
Speaking  of  one  of  the  secondary  Societies,  he  says 
there  were  "class  distinctions"  in  it;  and  Macluria  or 
the  School  Society  he  condemns  as  being  most  aristo- 
cratical,  "its  few  projectors  being  extremely  wealthy." 

In  the  New  Moral  World  oi  October  12,  1839,  there 
is  an  article  on  New  Harmony,  in  which  it  is  asserted 
that  Mr.  Owen  was  induced  to  purchase  that  place  on 
the  understanding  that  the  Rappite  population  then 
residing  there  would  remain,  until  he  had  gradually 
introduced  other  persons  to  acquire  from  them  the 
systematic  and  orderly  habits,  as  well  as  practical 
knowledge,  which  they  had  gained  by  many  years  of 
practice.  But  by  the  removal  of  Rapp  and  his  follow- 
ers, Mr.  Owen  was  left  with  all  the  property  on  his 
hands,  and  he  was  thus  compelled  to  get  persons  to 
come  there  to  prevent  things  from  going  to  ruin. 

Mr.  Josiah  Warren,  in  his  "Practical  Details  of 
Equitable  Commerce,"  says :  "  Let  us  bear  in  mind 
that  during  the  great  experiments  in  New   Harmony  in 


50  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

1825  and  1826,  every  thing  went  delightfully  on,  except 
pecuniary  affairs  !  We  should,  no  doubt,  have  succeeded 
but  for  property  considerations.  Rut  then  the  experi- 
ments never  would  have  been  commenced  but  for 
property  considerations.  It  was  to  annihilate  social 
antagonism  by  a  system  of  -common  property,  that  we 
undertook  the  experiments  at  all." 

Mr.  Sargant,  the  English  biographer  of  Owen,  inti- 
mates several  times  that  religion  was  the  first  subject  of 
discord  at  New  Harmony.  His  own  opinion  of  the 
cause  of  the  catastrophe,  he  gives  in  the  following 
words : 

"  What  were  the  causes  of  these  failures .''  People 
will  give  different  answers,  according  to  the  general 
sentiments  they  entertain.  For  myself  I  should  say, 
that  such  experiments  must  fail,  because  it  is  impossible 
to  mould  to  Communism  the  characters  of  men  and 
women,  formed  by  the  present  doctrines  and  practices 
of  the  world  to  intense  individualism.  I  should  indeed 
go  further  by  stating  my  convictions,  that  even  with 
persons  brought  up  from  childhood  to  act  in  common 
and  live  in  common,  it  would  be  impossible  to  carry  out 
a  Communistic  system,  unless  in  a  place  utterly  removed 
from  contact  with  the  world,  or  with  the  help  of  some 
powerful  religious  conviction.  Mere  benevolence,  mere 
sentiments  of  universal  philanthropy,  are  far  too  weak 
to  bind  the  self-seeking  affections  of  men." 

John  Pratt,  a  Positivist,  in  a  communication  to  The 
Oneida  Circular,  contributes  the  following  philosophical 
observations : 

"  Owen  was  a  Scotch  metaphysician  of  the  old  school. 
As  such,  he  was  a  most  excellent  fault-finder  and  dis- 
organizer.     He  could  perceive  and  depict   the  existing 


INQUEST    ON    NEW    HARMONY.  5 1 

discord,  but  knew  not  better  than  his  contemporaries 
Shelley  and  Godwin,  where  to  find  the  New  Harmony. 
Like  most  men  of  the  last  generation  he  looked  upon  so- 
ciety as  a  manufactured  product,  and  not  as  an  organism 
endued  with  imperishable  vitality  and  growth.  Like 
them  he  attributed  all  the  evils  it  endured  to  priests 
and  politicians,  whose  immediate  annihilation  would  be 
followed  by  immediate,  everlasting  and  universal  happi- 
ness. It  would  be  astonishing  if  an  experiment  initiated 
by  such  a  class  of  thinkers  should  succeed  under  the 
most  favorable  auspices.  One  word  as  to  mere  externals. 
Owen  was  a  skeptic  by  training,  and  a  cautious  man  of 
business  by  nature  and  nationality.  He  was  professedly 
an  entire  convert  to  his  own  principles ;  yet  set  an 
example  of  distrust  by  holding  on  to  his  thirty  thousand 
acres  himself  This  would  do  when  dealing  with 
starving  Scotch  peasantry,  glad  of  the  privilege  of  mod- 
erately remunerated  labor,  good  food  and  clothing. 
Had  he  been  a  benevolent  Southern  planter  he  would 
have  succeeded  admirably  with  negro  slaves,  who  would 
have  been  only  too  happy  to  accept  any  '  Principles.' 
He  had  to  do  with  people  who  had  individual  hopes  and 
aspirations.  The  internal  affinities  of  Owen's  Com- 
mune were  too  weak  to  resist  the  attractions  of  the  outer 
world.  Had  he  brought  his  New  Lanark  disciples  to 
New  Harmony,  the  result  would  not  have  been  different. 
Removed  from  the  mechanical  pressure  of  despair  and 
want,  his  weakly  cohered  elements  would  quickly  have 
crumbled  away." 

Our  chapter  on  New  Harmony  was  submitted,  soon 
after  it  was  written,  to  an  evening  gathering  of  the 
Oneida  Community,  for  the  purpose  of  eliciting  discus- 
sions that  might  throw  light  on  the  failure  ;  and  we  take 


52  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  liberty  here  to  report  some  of  the  observations  made 
on  that  occasion.  They  have  the  advantage  of  coming 
from  persons  who  have  had  long  experience  in  Com- 
munity  life. 

E.  H.  Hamilton  said — •'  My  admiration  is  excited,  to 
see  a  man  w^ho  was  prospering  in  business  as  Mr  Owen 
was,  turn  aside  from  the  general  drift  of  the  world, 
toward  social  improvement.  I  have  the  impression  that 
he  was  sincere.  He  risked  his  money  on  his  theories  to 
a  certain  extent.  His  attempt  was  a  noble  manifesta- 
tion of  humanity,  so  far  as  it  goes.  But  he  required 
other  people  to  be  what  he  was  not  himself.  He  com- 
plains of  his  followers,  that  they  were  not  teachable.  I 
do  not  think  he  was  a  teachable  man.  He  got  a 
glimpse  of  the  truth,  and  of  the  possibilities  of 
Communism  ;  but  he  adopted  certain  ideas  as  to  the 
way  in  which  these  results  are  to  be  obtained,  and  it 
seems  to  me,  in  regard  to  those  ideas,  he  was  not  docile. 
It  must  be  manifest  to  all  candid  minds,  that  all  the  im- 
provement and  civilization  of  the  present  time,  go  along 
with  the  development  of  Christianity ;  and  I  am  led  to 
wonder  why  a  man  with  the  discernment  and  honesty  of 
Mr.  Owen,  was  not  more  impressible  to  the  truth  in  this 
direction.  It  seems  to  me  he  was  as  unreceptive  to 
the  truths  of  Christianity,  as  the  people  he  got  together 
at  New  Harmony  were  to  his  principles.  His  favorite 
dogma  was  that  a  man's  character  is  formed  for  him, 
and  not  by  himself  I  suppose  we  might  admit,  in  a 
certain  sense,  that  a  man's  character  is  formed  for  him 
by  the  grace  of  God,  or  by  evil  spirits.  But  the  notion 
that  man  is  wholly  the  creature  of  external  circum- 
stances, irrespective  of  these  influences,  seems  foolish 
and  pig-headed." 


INQUEST    ON    NEW    HARMONY.  53 

H.  y.  Seymour, — "  I  should  not  object  to  Owen's 
doctrine  of  circumstances,  if  he  would  admit  that  the 
one  great  circumstance  of  a  man's  life  is  the  possibility 
of  finding  out  and  doing  the  will  of  God,  and  getting 
into  vital  connection  with  him." 

5.  R.  Leonard. — "  The  people  Mr.  Owen  had  to  deal 
with  in  Scotland  were  of  the  servile  class,  employes 
in  his  cotton-factories,  and  were  easily  managed,  com- 
pared with  those  he  collected  here  in  the  United  States. 
When  he  went  to  Indiana,  and  undertook  to  manage  a 
family  of  a  thousand  democrats,  he  began  to  realize  that 
he  did  not  understand  human  nature,  or  the  principles 
of  Association." 

T.  R.  Noyes. — "  The  novelty  of  Owen's  ideas  and  his 
rejection  of  all  religion,  prevented  him  from  drawmg 
into  his  scheme  the  best  class  in  this  country.  Probably 
for  every  honest  man  who  went  to  New  Harmony,  there 
were  several  parasites  ready  to  prey  on  him  and  his 
enterprise,  because  he  offered  them  an  easy  life  without 
religion.  Even  if  he  might  have  got  on  with  simple- 
minded  men  and  women  like  his  Lanark  operatives,  it 
was  out  of  the  question  with  these  greedy  adventurers." 

G.  W.  Hamilton. — "At  the  west  I  met  some  persons 
who  claimed  to  be  disciples  of  Owen.  From  what  I 
saw  of  them,  I  should  judge  it  would  be  very  difficult 
to  form  a  Community  of  such  material.  They  were  very 
strong  in  the  doctrine  that  every  man  has  a  right  to  his 
own  opinion  ;  and  declaimed  loudly  against  the  effect 
of  religion  upon  people.  They  said  the  common  ideas 
of  God  and  duty  operated  a  great  deal  worse  upon  the 
characters  of  men,  than  southern  slavery.  There  is 
enough  in  such  notions  of  independence,  to  break  up 
any  attempt  at  Communism." 


54  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

F.  W.  Smith. — "  I  understand  that  Owen  did  not 
educate  and  appoint  men  as  leaders  and  fathers,  to  take 
care  of  the  society  while  he  was  crossing  the  ocean  back 
and  forth.  He  undertook  to  manage  his  own  affairs, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  run  this  Community.  Our 
experience  has  shown  that  it  is  necessary  to  have  a 
father  in  a  great  family  for  daily  and  almost  hourly 
advice.  I  should  think  it  would  be  doubly  necessary  in 
such  a  Community  as  Owen  collected,  to  have  the  wisest 
man  always  at  his  post." 

C.  A.  Burt. — "There  are  only  two  ways  of  governing 
such  an  institution  as  a  Community  ;  it  must  be  done 
either  by  law  or  by  grace.  Owen  got  a  company 
together  and  abolished  law,  but  did  not  establish  grace  ; 
and  so,  necessarily  failed." 

L.  Bolles. — "  The  popular  idea  is  that  Owen  and  his 
class  of  reformers  had  an  ideal  that  was  very  beautiful 
and  very  perfect  ;  that  they  had  too  much  faith  for  their 
time — too  much  faith  in  humanity ;  that  they  were 
several  hundred  years  in  advance  of  their  age  ;  and  that 
the  world  was  not  good  enough  to  understand  them  and 
their  beautiful  ideas.  That  is  the  superficial  view  of 
these  men.  I  think  the  truth  is,  they  were  not  up  to 
the  times  ;  that  mankind,  in  point  of  real  faith,  were 
ahead  of  them.  Their  view  that  the  evil  in  human 
nature  is  owing  to  outward  surroundings,  is  an  impeach- 
ment of  the  providence  of  God.  It  is  the  worst  kind  of 
unbelief  But  they  have  taught  us  one  great  lesson  ; 
and  that  is,  that  good  circumstances  do  not  make  good 
men.  I  believe  the  circumstances  of  mankind  are  as 
good  as  Providence  can  make  them,  consistently  with 
their  own  state  of  development  and  the  well-being  of 
their  souls.     Instead  of  seeking  to  sweep  away  existing 


NEW      HARMONY.  55 

governments  and  forms  of  outward  things,  we  should 
thank  God  that  he  has  given  men  institutions  as  good  as 
they  can  bear.  We  know  that  he  will  give  them  better, 
as  fast  as  they  improve  beyond  those  they  have." 

y.  B.  Merrick — "Although  the  apparent  eftect  of  the 
failure  of  Owen's  movement  was  to  produce  discourage- 
ment, still  below  all  that  discouragement  there  is,  in 
the  whole  nation,  generated  in  part  by  that  movement, 
a  hope  watching  for  the  morning.  We  have  to  thank 
Owen  for  so  much,  or  rather  to  thank  God,  for  using 
Owen  to  stimulate  the  public  mind  and  bring  it  to  that 
state  in  which  it  is  able  to  receive  and  keep  this  hope 
for  the  future." 

C.  VV.  Undenvood. — "  Owen's  experiment  helped  to 
demonstrate  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  organization 
or  unity  without  Christ  and  religion.  But  on  the  other 
hand  we  can  see  that  Owen  did  much  good.  The 
churches  were  compelled  to  adopt  many  of  his  ideas. 
He  certainly  was  the  father  of  the  infant-school  system  ; 
and  it  is  my  impression  that  he  started  the  reform- 
schools,  houses  ol  refuge,  etc.  He  gave  impulse,  at  any 
rate,  to  the  present  reformatory  movements." 


It  is  noticeable,  as  a  coincidence  with  our  obser- 
vations on  the  lust  for  land  in  a  preceding  chapter, 
that  Owen  succeeded  admirably  in  a  factory,  and  failed 
miserably  on  a  farm.  Whether  his  30,000  acres  had 
anything  to  do  with  his  actual  failure  or  not,  they  would 
probably  have  been  the  ruin  of  his  Community,  if  it  had 
not  failed  from  other  causes. 

We  have  reason  to  believe  from  many  hints,  that 
whisky  had  considerable  agency  in  the  demoralization 
and    destruction     of   New     Harmony.      The    affair   of 


56  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Taylor's  distillery  is  one  significant  fact.  Here  is 
another  from  Macdonald : 

"  I  was  one  day  at  the  tan-yard,  where  Squire  B.  and 
some  others  were  standing,  talking  around  the  stove. 
During  the  conversation  Squire  B.  asked  us  if  he  had 
ever  told  us  how  he  had  served  'old  Owen'  in  Community 
times.  He  then  informed  us  that  he  came  from  Illinois 
to  New  Harmony,  and  that  a  man  in  Illinois  was  owing 
him,  and  asked  him  to  take  a  barrel  of  whisky  for  the 
debt.  He  could  not  well  get  the  money  ;  so  took  the 
whisky.  When  it  came  to  New  Harmony  he  did  not 
know  where  to  put  it,  but  finally  hid  it  in  his  cellar. 
Not  long  after  Mr.  Owen  found  that  the  people  still 
got  whisky  from  some  quarter,  he  could  not  tell  where, 
though  he  did  his  best  to  find  out.  At  last  he  sus- 
pected Squire  B.,  and  came  right  into  his  shop  and 
accused  him  of  it  ;  on  which  Squire  B.  had  to  own  that 
it  was  he  who  retailed  the  whisky.  '  It  was  taken  for  a 
debt,'  said  he,  '  and  what  else  was  I  to  do  to  get  rid  of 
it.'''  Mr.  Owen  turned  round,  and  in  his  simple  manner 
said,  '  Ah,  I  see  you  do  not  understand  the  principles.' 
This  story  was  finished  with  a  hearty  laugh  at  'old 
Owen.'  I  could  not  laugh,  but  felt  that  such  men  as 
Squire  B.  really  did  not  understand  the  principles  ;  and 
no  wonder  there  are  failures,  when  such  men  as  he 
thrust  themselves  in,  and  frustrate  benevolent  designs." 

It  was  too  early  for  a  Community,  when  this  country 
was  a  "nation  of  drunkards,"  as  it  was  in  1825. 

Owen's  method  of  getting  together  the  material  of  his 
Community,  seems  to  us  the  most  obvious  external 
cause  of  his  failure.  It  was  like  advertising  for  a  wife  ; 
and  we  never  heard  of  any  body's  getting  a  good  wife 
by  advertising.      A  public  invitation  to  "  the  industrious 


INQUEST  ON  NEW  HARMONY.  57 

and  well-disposed  of  all  nations,"  to  come  on  and  take 
possession  of  30,000  acres  of  land  and  a  ready-made 
village,  leaving  each  one  to  judge  as  to  his  own  industry 
and  disposition,  would  insure  a  prompt  gathering — and 
also  a  speedy  scattering. 

This  method,  or  something  like  it,  has  been  tried  in 
most  of  the  non-religious  experiments.  The  joint-stock 
principle,  which  many  of  them  adopted,  necessarily 
invites  all  who  choose  to  buy  stock.  That  principle 
may  form  organizations  that  are  able  to  carry  on  the 
businesses  of  banks  and  railroads  after  a  fashion ; 
because  such  businesses  require  but  little  character, 
except  zeal  and  ability  for  money-making.  But  a  true 
Community,  or  even  a  semi-Community,  like  the  Fourier 
Phalanxes,  requires  far  higher  qualifications  in  its  mem- 
bers and  managers. 

The  socialistic  theorizers  all  assume  that  Association 
is  a  step  in  advance  of  civilization.  If  that  is  true,  we 
must  assume  also  that  the  most  advanced  class  of 
civilization  is  that  which  must  take  the  step  ;  and  a 
discrimination  of  some  sort  will  be  required,  to  get  that 
class  into  the  work,  and  shut  off  the  barbarians  who 
would  hinder  it. 

Judging  from  all  our  experience  and  observation,  we 
should  say  that  the  two  most  essential  requisites  for 
the  formation  of  successful  Communities,  are  religions 
principle  and  previous  acquaintance  of  the  members. 
Both  of  these  were  lacking  in  Owen's  experiment.  The 
advertising  method  of  gathering  necessarily  ignores  both. 

Owen,  in  his  old  age,  became  a  Spiritualist,  and  in 
the  light  of  his  new  experience  confessed  what  seems  to 
us  the  principal  cause  of  his  failure.  Sargant,  his  biogra- 
pher, referring  to  chapter  and  verse  in  his  writings  says : 


58  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  He  confessed  that  until  he  received  the  revelations 
of  Spiritualism,  he  had  been  quite  unaware  of  the 
necessity  of  good  spij'itiial  cojiditions  for  forming  the 
character  bf  men.  The  physical,  the  intellectual,  the 
moral,  and  the  practical  conditions,  he  had  understood, 
and  had  known  how  to  provide  for  ;  but  the  spiritual  he 
had  overlooked.  Yet  this,  as  he  now  saw,  tvas  the  most 
important  of  all  in  the  future  development  of  mankitid" 

In  the  same  new  light,  Owen  recognized  the  principal 
cause  of  all  real  success.     Sargant  continues : 

"  Owen  says,  that  in  looking  back  on  his  past  life,  he 
can  trace  the  finger  of  God  directing  his  steps,  preserv- 
ing his  life  under  imminent  dangers,  and  impelling  him 
onward  on  many  occasions.  It  was  under  the  immediate 
guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  during  the  inexperi- 
ence of  his  youth,  he  accomplished  much  good  for  the 
world.  The  preservation  of  his  life  from  the  peculiar 
dangers  of  childhood,  was  owing  to  the  monitions  of 
this  good  Spirit.  To  this  superior  invisible  aid  he 
owed  his  appointment,  at  the  age  of  seven  years,  to  be 
usher  in  a  school,  before  the  monitorial  system  of  teach- 
ing was  thought  of  To  this  he  must  ascribe  his 
migration  from  an  inaccessible  Welsh  county  to  London, 
and  then  to  Stamford,  and  his  ability  to  maintain  himself 
without  assistance  from  his  friends.  So  he  goes  on 
recounting  all  the  events  of  his  life,  great  and  small,  and 
attributing  them  to  the  special  providenxe  of  God." 


59 


CHAPTER  VI. 

YELLOW  SPRINGS  COMMUNITY. 

The  fame  of  New  Harmony  has  of  course  overshadowed 
and  obscured  all  other  experiments  that  resulted  from 
Owen's  labors  in  this  country.  It  is  perhaps  scarcely 
known  at  this  day  that  a  Community  almost  as  brilliant 
as  Brook  Farm,  was  started  by  his  personal  efforts  at 
Cincinnati,  even  before  he  commenced  operations  at 
New  Harmony.  The  following  sketch,  clipped  by  Mac- 
donald  from  some  old  newspaper  (the  name  and  date  of 
which  are  missing),  is  not  only  pleasant  reading,  but 
bears  internal  marks  of  painstaking  and  truthfulness. 
It  is  a  model  memoir  of  the  life  and  death  of  a  non- 
religious  Community  ;  and  would  serve  for  many  others, 
by  changing  a  few  names,  as  ministers  do  when  they  re- 
preach  old  funeral  sermons.  The  moral  at  the  close, 
inferring  the  impracticability  of  Communism,  may  prob- 
bly  be  accepted  as  sound,  if  restricted  to  non-religious 
experiments.  The  general  career  of  Owen  is  sketched 
correctly  and  in  rather  a  masterly  manner:  and  the 
interesting  fact  is  brought  to  light,  that  the  beginning 
of  the  Owen  movement  in  this  country  was  signalized 
by  a  conjunction  with  Swedenborgianism.  The  signifi- 
cance of  this  fact  will  appear  more  fully,  when  we  come 
to  the  history  of  the  marriage  between  Fourierism  and 


60  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS, 

Swedenborgianism,     which    afterwards     took   place   at 
Brook  Farm. 

MEMOIR. 

"  The  narrative  here  presented,"  says  the  unknown 
writer,  "  was  prepared  at  the  request  of  a  minister  who 
had  looked  in  vain  for  any  account  of  the  Communities 
established  by  Robert  Owen  in  this  country.  It  is  sim- 
ply what  it  pretends  to  be,  reminiscences  by  one  who, 
while  a  youth,  resided  with  his  parents  as  a  member  of 
the  Community  at  Yellow  Springs.  For  some  years 
together  since  his  manhood,  he  has  been  associated  with 
several  of  the  leading  men  of  that  experiment,  and  has 
through  them  been  informed  in  relation  to  both  its  outer 
and  inner  history.  The  article  may  contain  some  errors, 
as  of  dates  and  other  matters  unimportant  to  a  just  view 
of  the  Community ;  but  the  social  picture  will  be 
correct.  With  the  hope  that  it  may  convey  a  useful 
lesson,  it  is  submitted  to  the  reader. 

"Robert  Owen,  the  projector  of  the  Communities  at 
Yellow  Springs,  Ohio,  and  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  was 
the  owner  of  extensive  manufactories  at  New  Lanark, 
Scotland.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  learning, 
much  observation,  and  full  of  the  love  of  his  fellow 
men ;  though  a  disbeliever  in  Christianity.  His  skep- 
tical views  concerning  the  Bible  were  fully  announced 
in  the  celebrated  debate  at  Cincinnati  between  himself 
and  Dr.  Alexander  Campbell.  But  whatever  may  have 
been  his  faith,  he  proved  his  philanthropy  by  a  long  life 
of  beneficent  works.  At  his  manufactories  in  Scotland 
he  established  a  system  based  on  community  of  labor, 
which  was  crowned  with  the  happiest  effects.  But  it 
should  be  remembered  that  Owen  himself  was  the 
owner  of   the  worksj  and    controlled   all    things    by   a 


YELLOW    SPRINGS.  6[ 

single  mind.  The  system,  therefore,  was  only  a  benefi- 
cent scheme  of  government  by  a  manufacturer,  for  the 
good  of  himself  and  his  operatives. 

"  Full  of  zeal  for  the  improvement  of  society,  Owen 
conceived  that  he  had  discovered  the  cause  of  most  of 
its  evils  in  the  laws  of  meum  et  tuiini ;  and  that  a  state 
of  society  where  there  is  nothing  mine  or  thine,  would 
be  a  paradise  begun.  He  brooded  upon  the  idea  of  a 
Community  of  property,  and  connected  it  with  schemes 
for  the  improvement  of  society,  until  he  was  ready  to 
sacrifice  his  own  property  and  devote  his  heart  and  his 
life  to  his  fellow  men  upon  this  basis.  Too  discreet  to 
inaugurate  the  new  system  among  the  poorer  classes  of 
his  own  country,  whom  he  found  perverted  by  prejudice 
and  warped  by  the  artificial  forms  of  society  there,  he 
resolved  to  proceed  to  the  United  States,  and  among  the 
comparatively  unperverted  people,  liberal  institutions 
and  cheap  lands  of  the  West,  to  establish  Communities, 
founded  upon  common  property,  social  equality,  and  the 
equal  value  of  every  man's  labor. 

"  About  the  year  1 824  Owen  arrived  in  Cincinnati. 
He  brought  with  him  a  history  of  his  labors  at  New 
Lanark;  with  glowing  and  not  unjust  accounts  of  the 
beneficent  effects  of  his  efforts  there.  He  exhibited 
plans  for  his  proposed  Communities  here ;  with  model 
farms,  gardens,  vineyards,  play-grounds,  orchards,  and 
all  the  internal  and  external  appliances  of  the  social 
paradise.  At  Cincinnati  he  soon  found  many  congenial 
spirits,  among  the  first  of  whom  was  Daniel  Roe,  min- 
ister of  the  "  New  Jerusalem  Church,"  a  .society  of  the 
followers  of  Swedenborg.  This  society  was  composed 
of  a  very  superior  class  of  people.  They  were  intelli- 
gent, liberal,   generous,  cultivated  men  and    women — 


62  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

many  of  them  wealthy  and  highly  educated.  They  were 
apparently  the  best  possible  material  to  organize  and 
sustain  a  Community,  such  as  Owen  proposed.  Mr  Roe 
and  many  of  his  congregation  became  fascinated  with 
Owen  and  his  Communism ;  and  together  with  others  in 
the  city  and  elsewhere,  soon  organized  a  Community  and 
furnished  the  means  for  purchasing  an  appropriate  site 
for  its  location.  In  the  meantime  Owen  proceeded  to 
Harmony,  and,  with  others,  purchased  that  place,  with 
all  its  buildings,  vineyards,  and  lands,  from  Rapp,  who 
emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  and  established  his  people  at 
Economy.  It  will  only  be  added  of  Owen,  that  after 
having  seen  the  New  Harmonians  fairly  established,  he 
returned  to  Scotland. 

"  After  careful  consultation  and  selection,  it  was 
decided  by  the  Cincinnati  Community  to  purchase  a 
domain  at  Yellow  Springs,  about  seventy-five  miles 
north  of  the  city,  [now  the  site  of  Antioch  College]  as 
the  most  eligible  place  for  their  purpose.  It  was  really 
one  of  the  most  delightful  regions  in  the  whole  West, 
and  well  worthy  the  residence  of  a  people  who  had 
resolved  to  make  many  sacrifices  for  what  they  honestly 
believed  to  be  a  great  social  and  moral  reformation. 

"  The  Community,  as  finally  organized  consisted  of 
seventy-five  or  one  hundred  families  ;  and  included  pro- 
fessional men,  teachers,  merchants,  mechanics,  farmers, 
and  a  few  common  laborers.  Its  economy  was  nearly  as 
follows  : 

"  The  property  was  held  in  trust  forever,  in  behalf  of 
the  members  of  the  Community,  by  the  original  pur- 
chasers, and  their  chosen  successors,  to  be  designated 
from  time  to  time  by  the  voice  of  the  Community.  All 
additional  property  thereafter  to  be  acquired,  by  labor, 


YELLOW    SPRINGS.  63 

purchase,  or  otherwise,  was  to  be  added  to  the  common 
stock,  for  the  benefit  of  each  and  all.  Schools  were  to 
be  established,  to  teach  all  thina^s  useful  (except  religion). 
Opinion  upon  all  subjects  was  free  ;  and  the  present 
good  of  the  whole  Community  was  the  standard  of 
morals.  The  Sabbath  was  a  day  of  rest  and  recreation, 
to  be  improved  by  walks,  rides,  plays,  and  pleasing  exer- 
cises ;  and  by  public  lectures.  Dancing  was  instituted 
as  a  most  valuable  means  of  physical  and  social  culture  ; 
and  the  ten-pin  alley  and  other  sources  of  amusement 
were  open  to  all. 

"  But  although  Christianity  wa.s  wholly  ignored  in  the 
system,  there  was  no  free-loveism  or  other  looseness  of 
morals  allowed.  In  short,  this  Community  began  its 
career  under  the  most  favorable  auspices  ;  and  if  any 
men  and  wf)men  in  the  world  could  have  succeeded, 
these  .should  have  done  so.  How  they  ^//V/ succeed,  and 
how  they  did  not,  will  now  be  shown. 

"  For  the  first  few  weeks,  all  entered  into  the  new 
system  with  a  will.  Service  was  the  order  of  the  day. 
Men  who  seldom  or  never  before  labored  with  their 
hands,  devoted  themselves  to  agriculture  and  the  me- 
chanic arts,  with  a  zeal  which  was  at  least  commendable, 
though  not  always  according  to  knowledge.  Ministers 
of  the  gospel  guided  the  plough  ;  called  the  swine  to 
their  corn,  instead  of  sinners  to  repentance  ;  and  let 
patience  have  her  perfect  work  over  an  unruly  yoke  of 
oxen.  Merchants  exchanged  the  yard-stick  for  the  rake 
or  pitch-fork.  All  appeared  to  labor  cheerfully  for  the 
common  weal.  Among  the  women  there  was  even  more 
apparent  self-sacrifice.  Ladies  who  had  seldom  seen  the 
inside  of  their  own  kitchens,  went  into  that  of  the 
common    eating-house    (formerly    a   hotel),    and    made 


64  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

themselves  useful  among  pots  and  kettles :  and  refined 
young  ladies,  who  had  all  their  lives  been  waited  upon, 
took  their  turns  in  waiting  upon  others  at  the  table. 
And  several  times  a  week  all  parties  who  chose  mingled 
in  the  social  dance,  in  the  great  dining-hall. 

But  notwithstanding  the  apparent  heartiness  and 
cordiality  of  this  a:uspicious  opening,  it  was  in  the  social 
atmosphere  of  the  Community  that  the  first  cloud  arose. 
Self-love  was  a  spirit  which  would  not  be  exorcised.  It 
whispered  to  the  lowly  maidens,  whose  former  position 
in  society  had  cultivated  the  spirit  of  meekness — "  You 
are  as  good  as  the  formerly  rich  and  fortunate ;  insist 
upon  your  equality."  It  reminded  the  favorites  of  for- 
mer society  of  their  lost  superiority  ;  and  in  spite  of  all 
rules,  tinctured  their  words  and  actions  with  the  love  of 
self  Similar  thoughts  and  'feelings  soon  arose  among 
the  men  ;  and  though  not  so  soon  exhibited,  they  were 
none  the  less  deep  and  strong.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
descend  to  details  :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  at  the  end  of 
three  months — tJircc  montJis  ! — the  leading  minds  in  the 
Community  were  compelled  to  acknowledge  to  each 
other  that  the  social  life  of  the  Community  could  not  be 
bounded  by  a  single  circle.  They  therefore  acquiesced, 
but  reluctantly,  in  its  division  into  many  little  circles. 
Still  they  hoped  and  many  of  them  no  doubt  believed, 
that  though  social  equality  was  a  failure,  community 
of  property  was  not.  But  whether  the  law  of  mine 
ami  thine  is  natural  or  incidental  in  human  character,  it 
soon  began  to  develop  its  sway.  The  industrious,  the 
skillful  and  the  strong,  saw  the  products  of  their  labor 
enjoyed  by  the  indolent,  the  unskilled,  and  the  improvi- 
dent ;  and  self-love  rose  against  benevolence.  A  band 
of  musicians  insisted  that  their  brassy  harmony  was  as 


YELLOW    SPRINGS.  65 

necessary  to  the  common  happiness  as  bread  and  meat  ; 
and  declined  to  enter  the  harvest  field  or  the  work-shop. 
A  lecturer  upon  natural  science  insisted  upon  talking 
only,  while  others  worked.  Mechanics,  whose  day's 
labor  brought  two  dollars  into  the  common  stock,  in- 
sisted that  they. should,  in  justice,  work  only  half  as  long 
as  the  agriculturist,  whose  day's  work  brought  but  one. 

"For  a  while,  of  course,  these  jealousies  were  only 
felt ;  but  they  soon  began  to  be  spoken  also.  It  was 
useless  to  remind  all  parties  that  the  common  labor  of 
all  ministered  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Community. 
Individual  happiness  was  the  law  of  nature,  and  it 
could  not  be  obliterated  ;  and  before  a  single  year  had 
passed,  this  law  had  scattered  the  members  of  that 
society,  which  had  come  together  so  earnestly  and  under 
such  favorable  circumstances,  back  into  the  selfish  world 
from  which  they  came. 

"  The  writer  of  this  sketch  has  since  heard  the  history 
of  that  eventful  year  reviewed  with  honesty  and  earnest- 
ness by  the  best  men  and  most  intelligent  parties  of 
that  unfortunate  social  experiment.  They  admitted 
the  favorable  circumstances  which  surrounded  its  com- 
mencement ;  the  intelligence,  devotion,  and  earnestness 
which  were  brought  to  the  cause  by  its  projectors  ;  and 
its  final,  total  failure.  And  they  rested  ever  after  in  the 
belief  that  man,  though  disposed  to  philanthropy,  is 
essentially  selfish  ;  and  that  a  community  of  social 
equality  and  common  property  is  impossible." 


66  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


NASHOBA. 


Macdonald  erects  a  magniloquent  monument  over  the 
remains  of  Nashoba,  the  experiment  of  Frances  Wright. 
This  woman,  little  known  to  the  present  generation,  was 
really  the  spiritual  helpmate  and  better-half  of  the 
Owens,  in  the  socialistic  revival  of  1826.  Our  im- 
pression is,  not  only  that  she  was  the  leading  woman 
in  the  communistic  movement  of  that  period,  but  that 
she  had  a  very  important  agency  in  starting  two  other 
movements,  that  have  had  far  greater  success,  and  are  at 
this  moment  strong  in  public  favor  ;  viz.,  Anti-Slavery 
and  Woman's  Rights.  If  justice  were  done,  we  are 
confident  her  name  would  figure  high  with  those  of 
Lundy,  Garrison,  and  John  Brown  on  the  one  hand,  and 
with  those  of  Abby  Kelly,  Lucy  Stone  and  Anna 
Dickinson  on  the  other.  She  was  indeed  the  pioneer  of 
the  "  strong-minded  women."  W^e  copy  the  most  im- 
portant parts  of  Macdonald's  memoir  of  Nashoba : 

"This  experiment  was  made  in  Shelby  Co.,  Tennessee, 
by  the  celebrated  Frances  Wright.  The  objects  were,  to 
form  a  Community  in  which  the  negro  slave  should  be 
educated  and  upraised  to  a  level  with  the  whites,  and 
thus  prepared  for  freedom  ;  and  to  set  an  example, 
which,  if  carried  out,  would  eventually  abolish  slavery  in 


NASHOBA.  ^y 

the  Southern  States  ;  also  to  make  a  home  for  good  and 
gi-eat  men  and  women  of  all  countries,  who  might  there 
sympathize  with  each  other  in  their  love  and  labor  for 
humanity.  She  invited  congenial  minds  from  every 
quarter  of  the  globe  to  unite  with  her  in  the  search  for 
truth  and  the  pursuit  of  rational  happiness.  Herself  a 
native  of  Scotland,  she  became  imbued  with  these  phil- 
anthropic views  through  a  knowledge  of  the  sufferings 
of  a  great  portion  of  mankind  in  many  countries,  and  of 
the  condition  of  the  negro  in  the  United  States  in 
particular. 

"  She  traveled  extensively  in  the  Southern  States,  and 
explained  her  views  to  many  of  the  planters.  It  was 
during  these  travels  that  she  visited  the  German  settle- 
ment of  Rappites  at  Harmony,  on  the  Wabash  river, 
and  after  examining  the  wonderful  industry  of  that 
Community,  she  was  struck  with  the  appropriateness  of 
their  system  of  cooperation  to  the  carrying  out  of  her 
aspirations.  She  also  visited  some  of  the  Shaker  estab- 
lishments then  existing  in  the  United  States,  but  she 
thought  unfavorably  of  them.  She  renewed  her  visits 
to  the  Rappites,  and  was  present  on  the  occasion  of 
their  removal  from  Harmony  to  Economy  on  the  Ohio, 
where  she  continued  her  acquaintance  with  them,  receiv- 
ing valuable  knowledge  from  their  experience,  and,  as  it 
were,  witnessing  a  new  village,  with  its  fields,  orchards, 
gardens,  vineyards,  flouring-mills  and  manufactories, 
rise  out  of  the  earth,  beneath  the  hands  of  some  eight 
hundred  trained  laborers." 

Here  is  another  indication  of  the  important  part  the 
Rappites  played  in  the  early  history  of  Owenism.  As 
they  cleared  the  30,000  acres  and  built  the  village  which 
was   the  theatre  of  Owen's  great  experiment,  so  it  is 


68  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

evident  from  the  above  account  and  from  other  hints, 
that  their  Communistic  ideas  and  manner  of  living  were 
systematically  studied  by  the  Owen  school,  before  and 
after  the  purchase  of  New  Harmony.  Indeed  it  is 
more  than  intimated  in  a  passage  from  the  New  Moral 
World  quoted  in  our  5th  chapter,  that  Owen  depended 
on  their  assistance  in  commencing  his  Community,  and 
attributed  his  failure  to  their  premature  removal.  On 
the  whole  we  may  conclude  that  Owen  learned  all  he 
really  knew  about  practical  Communism,  and  more  than 
he  was  able  to  imitate,  from  the  Rappites.  They  learned 
Communism  from  the  New  Testament  and  the  day  of 
Pentecost. 

"  In  the  autumn  of  1825  [when  New  Harmony  was 
under  full  sail  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Owen],  Frances 
Wright  purchased  2,000  acres  of  good  and  pleasant 
woodland,  lying  on  both  sides  of  the  Wolf  river  in  west 
Tennessee,  about  thirteen  miles  above  Memphis.  She 
then  purchased  several  negro  families,  comprising  fifteen 
able  hands,  and  commenced  her  practical  experiment." 

Her  plan  in  brief  was,  to  take  slaves  in  large  numbers 
from  time  to  time  (either  by  purchase,  or  by  inducing 
benevolent  planters  to  donate  their  negroes  to  the  insti- 
tution), and  to  prepare  them  for  liberty  by  education, 
giving  them  half  of  what  they  produced,  and  making 
them  pay  their  way  and  purchase  their  emancipation,  if 
necessary,  by  their  labor.  The  working  of  the  negroes 
and  the  general  management  of  the  Community  was  to 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  philanthropic  and  wealthy  whites 
associated  with  the  lady-founder.  The  theory  was 
benevolent ;  but  practically  the  institution  must  have 
been  a  two-story  commonwealth,  somewhat  like  the  old 
Grecian  States  which   founded  liberty  on  Helotism.     Or 


NASHOBA.  69 

we  might  define  it  as  a  Brook  Farm  plus  a  negro  basis. 
The  trouble  at  Brook  Farm,  according  to  Hawthorne, 
was,  that  the  amateurs  who  took  part  in  that  '  pic-nic,' 
did  not  like  to  serve  as  'chambermaids  to  the  cows.' 
This  difficulty  was  provided  against  at  Nashoba. 

"  We  are  informed  that  Frances  Wright  found  in  her 
new  occupation  intense  and  ever-increasing  interest. 
But  ere  long  she  was  seized  by  severe  and  reiterated 
sickness,  which  compelled  her  to  make  a  voyage  to 
Europe  for  the  recovery  of  her  health.  '  During  her 
absence,'  says  her  biographer,  'an  intriguing  individual 
had  disorganized  every  thing  on  the  estate,  and  effected 
the  removal  of  persons  of  confidence.  All  her  serious 
difficulties  proceeded  from  her  white  assistants,  and  not 
from  the  blacks.'  " 

In  December  of  the  following  year,  she  made  over 
the  Nashoba  estate  to  a  board  of  trustees,  by  a  deed 
commencing  thus ; 

"  I,  Frances  Wright,  do  give  the  lands  after  specified, 
to  General  Lafayette,  William  Maclure,  Robert  Owen, 
Cadwallader  Golden,  Richardson  Whitby,  Robert  Jen- 
nings, Robert  Dale  Owen,  George  Flower,  Camilla 
Wright,  and  James  Richardson,  to  be  held  by  them  and 
their  associates  and  their  successors  in  perpetual  trust 
for  the  benefit  of  the  negro  race." 

By  another  deed  she  gave  the  slaves  of  Nashoba  to 
the  before-mentioned  trustees :  and  by  still  another  she 
gave  them  all  her  personal  property. 

In  her  appeal  to  the  public  in  connection  with  this 
transfer,  she  explains  at  length  her  views  of  reform,  and 
her  reasons  for  choosing  the  aboved-named  trustees 
instead  of  the  Emancipation  or  Colonization  Societies  ; 
and  in  respect  to  education   says  :     "  No  difference  will 


yO  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

be  made  in  the  schools  between  the  white  children  and 
the  children  of  color,  whether  in  education  or  any  other 
advantage.'  After  further  explanation  of  her  plans  she 
goes  on  to  say: 

'"  It  will  be  seen  that  this  establishment  is  founded 
on  the  principle  of  community  of  property  and  labor: 
presenting  every  advantage  to  those  desirous,  not  of 
accumulating  money,  but  of  enjoying  life  arfd  rendering 
services  to  their  fellow-creatures  ;  these  fellow-creatures, 
that  is,  the  blacks  here  admitted,  requiting  these  services 
by  services  equal  or  greater,  by  filling  occupations  which 
their  habits  render  easy,  and  which,  to  their  guides  and 
assistants,  might  be  difficult  or  unpleasing.'  [Here  is 
the  '  negro  basis.'] 

" '  No  life  of  idleness,  however,  is  proposed  to  the 
whites.  Those  who  cannot  work  must  give  an  equiva- 
lent in  property.  Gardening  or  other  cultivation  of  the 
soil,  useful  trades  practiced  in  the  society  or  taught  in 
the  school,  the  teaching  of  every  branch  of  knowledge, 
tending  the  children,  and  nursing  the  sick,  will  present 
a  choice  of  employment  sufficiently  extensive.' " 

In  the  course  of  another  year  trouble  had  come  and 
disorganization  had  begun. 

"  In  March,  1828,  the  trustees  published  a  communi- 
cation in  the  Nashoba  Gazette,  explaining  the  difficulties 
they  had  to  contend  with,  and  the  causes  why  the 
experience  of  two  years  had  modified  the  original  plan 
of  Frances  Wright.  They  show  the  impossibility  of  a 
co-operative  Community  succeeding  without  the  mem- 
bers composing  it  are  superior  beings  ;  '  for,'  say  they, 
'if  there  be  introduced  into  such  a  society  thoughts  of 
evil  and  unkindness,  feelings  of  intolerance  and  words 
of  dissension,  it  can  not  prosper.     That  which    produces 


NASHOBA.  71 

in  the  world  only  common-place  jealousies  and  every- 
day squabbles,  is  sufificient  to  destroy  a  Community.' 

"  The  society  had  admitted  some  members  to  labor, 
and  others  as  boarders  from  whom  no  labor  was 
required  ;  and  in  this  they  confess  their  error,  and  now 
propose  to  admit  those  only  who  possess  the  funds  for 
their  support. 

"The  trustees  go  on  to  say  that  'they  desire  to 
express  distinctly  that  they  have  deferred,  for  the 
present,  the  attempt  to  form  a  society  of  co-operative 
labor ;  and  they  claim  for  the  association  only  the  title 
of  a  Preliminary  Social  Community.' 

"  After  describing  the  moral  qualifications  of  members, 
who  may  be  admitted  without  regard  to  color,  they 
propose  that  each  one  shall  yearly  throw  $100  into  the 
common  fund  for  board  alone,  to  be  paid  quarterly  in 
advance.  Each  one  was  also  to  build  for  himself  or  her- 
self a  small  brick  house,  with  a  piazza,  according  to  a 
regular  plan,  and  upon  a  spot  of  ground  selected  for  the 
purpose,  near  the  center  of  the  lands  of  Nashoba." 

This  communication  is  signed  by  Frances  Wright, 
Richardson  Whitby,  Camilla  WVight  Whitby,  and  Robert 
Dale  Owen,  as  resident  trustees,  and  is  dated  Feb  i,  1828. 

"  It  is  probable  that  success  did  not  further  attend  the 
expenment,  for  Frances  Wright  abandoned  it  soon  after, 
and  in  June  following  removed  to  New  Harmony,  where, 
in  conjunction  with  William  Owen,  she  assumed  for  a 
short  time  the  management  of  the  Neiv  Harmony  Gazette, 
which  then  had  its  name  altered  to  the  Nezv  Harmony 
ajid  NasJioba  Gazette  or  Free  Enquirer. 

"  Her  biographer  says  that  she  abandoned,  though  not 
without  a  struggle,  the  peaceful  shades  of  Nashoba, 
leaving  the  property  in  the  charge  of  an  individual,  who 


72  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

was  to  hold  the  negroes  ready  for  removal  to  Hayti  the 
year  following.  In  Relinquishing  her  experiment  in  favor 
of  the  race,  she  held  herself  equally  pledged  to  the  col- 
ored families  under  her  charge,  to  the  southern  state  in 
which  she  had  been  a  resident  citizen,  and  to  the 
American  community  at  large,  to  remove  her  dependents 
to  a  country  free  to  their  color.  This  she  executed  a 
year  after." 

This  Communistic  experiment  and  failure  was  nearly 
simultaneous  with  that  of  New  Harmony,  and  was  the 
immediate  antecedent  of  Frances  Wright's  famous 
lecturing-tour.  In  December  1828  she  was  raising 
whirlwinds  of  excitement  by  her  eloquence  in  Baltimore, 
Philadelphia  and  New  York ;  and  soon  after  the  Nexv 
Harmony  Gazette,  under  the  title  of  TJie  Free  Enquirer, 
was  removed  to  the  latter  city,  where  it  was  ably  edited 
several  years  by  Frances  Wright  and  Robert  Dale 
Owen. 


73 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


SEVEN      EPITAPHS. 


We  have  passed  the  most  notable  monuments  of  the 
Owen  epoch,  and  come  now  to  obscurer  graves.  Doubt- 
less many  of  the  little  Communities  that  followed  New 
Harmony,  and  in  a  small  way  repeated  its  fortunes,  were 
buried  without  memorial.  We  have  on  Macdonald's  list 
the  names  of  only  seven  more,  and  their  epitaphs  are  for 
the  most  part  very  brief.  We  may  as  well  group  them 
all  in  one  chapter,  and  copy  what  Macdonald  says  about 
them,  without  comment. 

EPITAPH  NO.   I.        CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETY,   I  825. 

"  Located  at  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania.  Founded  on 
the  principles  of  Robert  Owen.  Benjamin  Bakewell, 
President  ;  John  Snyder,  Treasurer  ;  Magnus  M.  Mur- 
ray, Secretary." 

EPITAPH    NO.    II.        FRANKLIN    COMMUNITY,    1 826. 

"  Located  somewhere  in  New  York.  Had  a  printed 
Constitution  ;  also  a  '  preparatory  school'  No  further 
particulars." 

EPITAPH    NO.    III.       BLUE  SPRINGS    COMMUNITY.    1 826 /. 

"A  gathering  under  the  above  title,  existed  for  a 
short    time    near    Bloomington,    Ind.     It   was  said   [by 


74  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

somebody]  to  be  '  harmonious  and  prosperous'  as  late  as 
Jan.  I,  1827;  but  as  I  find  no  trace  of  it  in  my  re- 
searches, it  is  fair  to  conchide  that  it  is  numbered  with 
the  dead,  Hke  others  of  its  day." 

EPITAPH  NO.   IV.        FORRESTVILLE   COMMUNITY.    (INDIANA.) 

"  This  Society  was  formed  on  the  i6th  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1825,  of  four  families  consisting  of  thirty-one 
persons.  March  26,  1826,  the  constitution  was  printed. 
During  the  year  their  number  increased  to  over  sixty. 
The  business  was  transacted  by  three  trustees,  to  be 
elected  annually,  together  with  a  secretary  and  treasurer. 
The  principles  were  purely  republican.  They  had  no 
established  religion,  the  constitution  only  requiring  that 
all  candidates  should  be  of  good  moral  character,  sober 
and  industrious.  They  declared  that  '  a  baptist,  a  math- 
odist,  a  universalist,  a  quaker,  a  calvinist,  a  deist,  or  any 
other  isty  provided  he  or  she  is  a  genuine  good  moralist, 
are  equally  privileged  and  equally  esteemed.'  They 
occupied  325  acres  of  land,  two  saw-mills,  one  grist-mill, 
a  carding  machine,  and  a  tannery,  and  carried  on  wagon- 
making,  shoe-making,  blacksmithing,  coopering,  agri- 
culture, &c." 

EPITAPH    NO.    V.       HAVERSTRAW    COMMUNITY. 

"This  Society  was  formed  in  the  year  1826  by  a  Mr. 
Fay  (an  attorney),  Jacob  Peterson  and  George  Houston 
of  New  York,  and  Robert  L  Ginengs  of  Philadelphia. 
It  is  probable  that  it  originated  in  consequence  of  the 
lectures  which  were  at  that  time  delivered  by  Robert 
Owen  in  this  country. 

"The  principles  and  objects  of  the  Society,  as  far  as  I 
can  learn,   were  to  better  the  condition   of  themselves 


EPITAPHS.  75 

and  their  fellowmen,  which  they  conceived  could  be 
done  by  Hving"  in  Community,  having  all  things  in  com- 
mon, giving  equal  rights  to  each,  and  abolishing  the 
terms  '  mine  and  thine.' 

"  They  increased  their  numbers  to  eighty  persons, 
including  women  and  children,  and  purchased  an  estate 
at  Haverstraw,  two  miles  back  from  the  Hudson  river, 
on  the  west  side,  about  thirty  miles  above  New  York. 
There  were  1 20  acres  of  wood  land,  two  mansion  houses, 
twelve  or  fourteen  out-buildings,  one  saw-mill,  and  a 
rolling  and  splitting-mill :  and  the  estate  had  a  noble 
stream  of  water  running  through  it.  The  property  was 
owned  by  a  Major  Suffrens  of  Haverstraw,  who  de- 
manded $18,000  for  it.  On  this  sum  J56,ooo  were  paid, 
and  bond  and  mortgage  were  given  for  the  I'emainder. 
To  raise  the  $6,000  and  to  defray  other  expenses,  Jacob 
Peterson  advanced  $7,000 ;  another  individual  $300 ; 
and  others  subscribed  sums  as  low  as  $10.  Money, 
land,  and  every  thing  else  were  held  as  common  stock 
for  the  equal  benefit  of  all  the  members. 

"  Among  the  members,  were  persons  of  various  trades 
and  occupations,  such  as  carpenters,  cabinet-makers, 
tailors,  shoe-makers  and  farmers.  It  was  the  general 
opinion  that  the  society,  as  a  whole,  possessed  a  large 
amount  of  intelligence  ;  and  both  men  and  women  were 
of  good  moral  character.  I  was  acquainted  with  two  or 
three  persons  who  were  engaged  in  this  enterprise,  and 
must  say  I  never  saw  more  just  and  honorable  old  men 
than  they  were  when  I  knew  them. 

"  It  appears  that  they  formed  a  church  among  them- 
selves, which  they  denominated  Xhc  C/inirh  of  Reasoji  ; 
and  on  Sundays  they  attended  meetings,  where  lectures 
were  delivered   to  them  on  Morals,   Philosophy.  Agricul- 


^6  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

ture  and  various  scientific  subjects.  They  had  no 
religious  ceremonies  or  articles  of  faith. 

"They  admitted  members  by  ballot.  The  details  of 
their  rules  and  regulations  were  never  printed.  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  they  had  an  abundance  of  laws 
and  by-laws  ;  and  that  they  disagreed  upon  these,  as 
well  as  upon  other  matters. 

"  While  the  Community  lasted,  they  were  well  supplied 
with  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  generally  speaking  their 
circumstances  were  by  no  means  inferior  to  those  they 
had  left. 

"  The  splitting  and  rolling  mill  was  not  used,  but 
farming  and  mechanical  operations  were  carried  on ;  and 
it  is  supposed  (as  in  many  other  instances)  that  if  the 
officers  of  the  society  had  acted  right,  the  experiment 
would  have  succeeded  ;  but  by  some  means  the  affairs 
soon  became  disorderly,  and  though  so  much  money  had 
originally  been  raised,  and  assistance  was  received  from 
without,  yet  the  experiment  came  to  an  end  after  a  strug- 
gle of  only  five  months. 

"  An  informant  asserts  that  dishonesty  of  the  man- 
agers and  want  of  good  measures  were  the  causes  of 
failure,  and  expresses  himself  thus  :  '  We  wanted  men 
and  women  of  skillful  industry,  sober  and  honest,  with  a 
knowledge  of  themselves,  and  a  disposition  to  command 
and  be  commanded,  and  not  men  and  women  whose  sole 
occupation  is  parade  and  talk.' 

"In  this  experiment,  like  many  others,  several  indi- 
viduals suffered  pecuniary  loss.  Those  who  had  but  a 
home,  left  it  for  Community,  and  of  course  were  thrown 
back  in  their  progress.  Those  who  had  money  and  in- 
vested there,  lost  it.  Jacob  Peterson,  of  New  York, 
who  advanced  $'],qoo,   never  got  more  than   ^300  of  it 


EPITAPHS.  JJ 

back,  and  even  that  was  lost  to  him  through  the  dis- 
honesty of  those  with  whom  he  did  business." 

EPITAPH    NO.    VI.        COXSACKIE    COMMUNITY. 

"  This  experiment  also  was  commenced  in  1 826,  and 
members  from  the  Haverstraw  experiment  joined  it  on 
the  breaking  up  of  their  Society. 

"  The  principal  actors  in  this  attempt,  were  Samuel 
Underbill,  John  Norberry,  Nathaniel  Underbill,  Wm.  G. 
Macy,  Jethro  Macy  and  Jacob  Peterson.  The  objects 
were  the  same  as  at  Haverstraw,  but  in  trying  to  carry 
them  out  they  met  with  no  better  success.  It  appears 
that  the  capital  was  small,  and  the  estate,  which  was 
located  seven  miles  back  from  Coxsackie  on  the  Hudson 
river,  was  very  much  in  debt.  From  the  little  informa- 
tion I  am  enabled  to  gather  concerning  this  attempt,  I 
judge  that  they  made  many  laws,  that  their  laws  were 
bad,  and  that  they  had  many  persons  engaged  in  talking 
and  law-making,  who  did  not  work  at  any  useful  employ- 
ment. The  consequences  were,  that  after  struggling  on 
for  a  little  more  than  a  year,  thi.s  experiment  came  to  an 
end.  One  of  my  informants  thus  expresses  himself 
about  this  failure :  '  There  were  few  good  men  to  steer 
things  right.  We  wanted  men  and  women  who  would 
be  willing  to  live  in  simple  habitations,  and  on  plain  and 
simple  diet  ;  who  would  be  contented  with  plain  and 
simple  clothing,  and  who  would  band  together  for  each 
others'  good.  With  such  we  might  have  succeeded  ; 
but  such  attempts  can  not  succeed  without  such  people.' 

"  In  this  little  conflict  there  were  many  sacrifices  ;  but 
those  who  survived  and  were  still  imbued  with  the  prin- 
ciples, emigrated  to  Ohio,  to  fight  again  with  the  old 
system  of  things." 


y8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

EPITAPH    NO.    VII.        KENDAL    COMMUNITY. 

"  This  was  an  attempt  to  carry  out  the  views  of  Mr. 
Owen.  It  was  located  near  Canton,  Stark  County. 
Ohio.  The  purchase  of  the  property  was  made  in  June 
1826,  by  a  body  of  freeholders,  whose  farms  were 
mortgaged  for  the  first  payment,  and  who,  on  account 
of  the  difficulty  of  realizing  cash  for  their  estates,  were 
under  some  embarrassment  in  their  operations,  though 
the  property  was  a  great  bargain." 

Of  this  enterprise  in  its  early  stage  the  WestcTti 
Courier  (Dec,  1826,)  thus  speaks  : 

"  The  Kendal  Community  is  rapidly  on  the  increase  ; 
a  number  of  dwellings  have  been  erected  in  addition  to 
those  previously  built  ;  yet  the  increase  of  families  has 
been  such  that  there  is  much  inconvenience  experienced 
for  want  of  house-room.  The  members  are  now  em- 
ployed in  erecting  a  building  170  by  33  feet,  which  is 
intended  to  be  temporarily  occupied  as  private  dwellings, 
but  ultimately  as  work-shops.  This  and  other  improve- 
ments for  the  convenience  of  the  place,  will  soon  be 
completed. 

"  Kendal  is  pleasantly  and  advantageously  situated  for 
health.  We  are  informed  that  there  is  not  a  sick  person 
on  the  premises.  Mechanics  of  various  professions 
have  joined  the  Community,  and  are  now  occupied  in 
prosecuting  the  various  branches  of  industry.  They 
have  a  woolen  factory  in  which  many  hands  are  em- 
ployed. Everything  appears  to  be  going  on  prosper- 
ously and  harmoniously.  There  is  observed  a  bustling 
emulation  among  the  members.  They  labor  hard,  and 
are  probably  not  exempt  from  the  cares  and  perplexities 
incident  to  all  worldly  undertakings  ;   and  what  society 


EPITAPHS. 


79 


or  system  can  claim  immunity  from  them  ?  The  ques- 
tion is,  whether  they  may  not  be  mitig^ated.  Trouble 
we  believe  to  be  a  divisible  quantity ;  it  may  be  softened 
by  sympathy  and  intercourse,  as  pleasure  may  be  in- 
creased by  union  and  companionship.  These  advantages 
have  already  been  experienced  at  the  Kendal  Commu- 
nity, and  its  members  are  even  now  in  possession  of 
that  which  the  poet  hath  declared  to  be  the  sum  total  of 
human  happiness,  viz.,  Health,  Peace  and  Competence." 

"Several  families  from  the  Coxsackie  Community," 
says  Macdonald,  "had  joined  Kendal  when  the  above 
was  written,  and  the  remainder  were  to  follow  as  soon  as 
they  were  prepared.  The  Kendal  Community  then 
numbered  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  members  includ- 
ing children.  They  were  engaged  in  manufacturing 
woolen  goods  on  a  small  scale,  had  a  few  hops,  and  did 
considerable  business  on  the  farm.  They  speak  of  their 
'  choice  spirits ;'  and  anticipate  assistance  to  carry  out 
their  plans,  and  prove  the  success  of  the  social  system 
beyond  all  contradiction,  by  the  disposal  of  property 
and  settlement  of  affairs  at  Coxsackie.  In  their  enthu- 
siasm they  assert,  'that  unaided,  and  with  only  their 
own  resources  and  experience,  and  above  all,  with  their 
little  band  of  invincible  spirits,  who  are  tired  of  the  old 
system  and  are  determined  to  conquer  or  die,  they  must 
succeed.'  I  conclude  they  did  not  conquer  but  died,  for 
I  can  learn  nothing  further  concerning  them." 

A  retent  letter  from  Mr.  John  Harmon,  of  Ravenna, 
Ohio,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Kendal  Community, 
gives  a  more  definite  account  of  its  failure,  as  follows  : 

"Our  Community  progressed  harmoniously  and  pros- 
perously, so  long  as  the  members  had  their  health  and  a 
hope  of  paying  for  their  domain.     But  a  summer-fever 


80  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

attacked  us,  and  seven  heads  of  families  died,  among 
whom  were  several  of  our  most  valued  and  useful 
members.  At  the  same  time  the  rich  proprietors  of 
whom  we  purchased  our  land  urged  us  to  pay ;  and  we 
could  not  sell  a  part  of  it  and  give  a  good  title,  because 
we  were  not  incorporated.  So  we  were  compelled  to 
give  up  and  disperse,  losing  what  we  had  paid,  which 
was  about  $7,000.  But  we  formed  friendships  that  were 
enduring,  and  the  failure  never  for  a  moment  weakened 
my  faith  in  the  value  of  Communism." 


We  group  the  three  last  Communities  together, 
because  they  were  evidently  closely  related  by  members 
passing  from  one  to  another,  as  the  earlier  ones  success- 
ively failed.  This  habit  of  migrating  from  one  Com- 
munity to  another  is  an  interesting  characteristic  of 
the  veterans  of  Socialism,  which  we  shall  meet  with 
frequently  hereafter. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


OWEN'S  GENERAL  CAREER. 


Confining  ourselves  strictly  to  memoirs  of  Associations, 
we  might  leave  Owen  now  and  go  on  to  the  experiments 
of  the  Fourier  school.  But  this  would  hardly  be  doing 
justice  to  the  father  of  American  Socialisms.  We  have 
exhibited  his  great  failure ;  and  we  must  stop  long 
enough  to  acknowledge  his  great  success,  and  say  briefly 
what  we  think  of  his  whole  life  and  influence.  Indeed 
such  a  review  is  necessary  to  a  just  estimate  of  the 
Owen  movement  in  this  country. 

We  accept  what  he  himself  said  about  his  early 
achievements,  that  he  was  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  was  carried  along  by  a  wonderful 
series  of  special  providences  in  his  first  labors  for  the 
good  of  the  working  classes.  The  originality,  wisdom 
and  success  of  his  doings  at  New  Lanark  were  mani- 
festly supernatural.  His  factory  village  was  indeed  a 
light  to  the  world,  that  gave  the  nations  a  great  lesson 
in  practical  beneficence ;  and  shines  still  amid  the  dark- 
ness of  money-making  selfishness  and  industrial  misery. 
The  single  fact  that  he  continued  the  wages  of  his 
operatives  when  the  embargo  stopped  his  business, 
actually  paying  out  1^35,000  in  four  months,  to  men  who 
had  nothing  to  do  but  to  oil  his  machinery  and  keep  it 


82  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

clean,  stamps  him  as  a  genius  of  an  order  higher  than 
Napoleon.  By  this  bold  maneuver  of  benevolence  he 
won  the  confidence  of  his  men,  so  that  he  could  manage 
them  afterwards  as  he  pleased  ;  and  then  he  went  on  to 
reform  and  educate  them,  till  they  became  a  wonder  to 
the  world  and  a  crown  of  glory  to  himself  So  far  we 
have  no  doubt  that  he  walked  with  inspiration  and 
special  providence. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  also  manifest,  that  his  inspi- 
ration and  success,  so  far  at  least  as  practical  attempts 
were  concerned,  deserted  him  afterwards,  and  that  much 
of  the  latter  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  disastrous 
attempts  to  establish  Communism,  without  the  necessary 
spiritual  conditions.  His  whole  career  may  be  likened 
to  that  of  the  first  Napoleon,  whose  "star"  insured  vic- 
tory till  he  reached  a  certain  crisis  ;  after  which  he  lost 
every  battle,  and  sunk  into  final  and  overwhelming 
defeat. 

In  both  cases  there  was  a  turning-point  which  can  be 
marked.  Napoleon's  star  deserted  him  when  he  put 
away  Josephine.  Owen  evidently  lost  his  hold  on  prac- 
tical success  when  he  declared  war  against  religion.  In 
his  labors  at  New  Lanark  he  was  not  an  active  infidel. 
The  Bible  was  in  his  schools.  Religion  was  at  least  tol- 
erated and  respected.  He  there  married  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Dale,  a  preacher  of  the  Independents,  who  was  his 
best  friend  and  counsellor  through  the  early  years  of 
his  success.  But  when  his  work  at  New  Lanark  be- 
came famous,  and  he  rose  to  companionship  with 
dukes  and  kings,  he  outgrew  the  modesty  and  practical 
wisdom  of  his  early  life,  and  undertook  the  task  of  Uni- 
versal Reform.  Then  it  was  that  he  fell  into  the  mistake 
of  confounding  the  principles  of  the  Bible  with  the  char- 


Owen's  career.  83 

acter  and  pretensions  of  his  ecclesiastical  opposers,  and 
so  came  into  the  false  position  of  open  hostility  to 
religion.  Christ  was  in  a  similar  temptation  when  he 
found  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  arrayed  against  him, 
with  the  Old  Testament  for  their  vantage  ground  ;  but 
he  had  wisdom  enough  to  keep  his  foothold  on  that  van- 
tage ground,  and  drive  them  off.  His  programme  was, 
"  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfill." 
Whereas  Owen,  at  the  turning-point  of  his  career,  aband- 
oned the  Bible  with  all  its  magazines  of  power  to  his 
enemies,  and  went  off  into  a  hopeless  warfare  with 
Christianity  and  with  all  God's  past  administrations. 
From  that  time  fortune  deserted  him.  The  splendid 
success  of  New  La.nark  was  followed  by  the  terrible 
defeat  at  New  Harmony.  The  declaration  of  war  against 
all  religion  was  between  them.  Such  is  our  interpreta- 
tion of  his  life  ;  and  something  like  this  must  have  been 
his  own  interpretation,  when  he  confessed  in  the  light  of 
his  later  experience,  that  by  overlooking  spiritual  condi- 
tions, he  had  missed  the  most  important  of  all  the 
elements  of  human  improvement. 

And  yet  we  must  not  push  our  parallel  too  far. 
Owen,  unlike  Napoleon,  never  knew  when  he  was 
beaten,  and  fought  on  thirty  years  after  his  Waterloo. 
It  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  imagine  that  the  failure 
of  New  Harmony  and  of  the  attempts  that  followed  it, 
was  the  end  of  Owen's  achievements  and  influence,  even 
in  this  country.  Providence  does  not  so  waste  its 
preparations  and  inspirations.  Let  us  see  what  was  left, 
and  what  Owen  did,  after  the  disasters  of  1826 — 7. 

In  the  first  place  the  failure  of  his  Community  at 
New  Harmony   was  not  the  failure  of  the  village  which 


84  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

he  bought  of  the  Rappites.  That  was  built  of  substan- 
tial brick  and  stone.  The  houses  and  a  portion  of  the 
population  which  he  gathered  there,  remained  and  have 
continued  to  be  a  flourishing  and  rather  peculiar  village 
till  the  present  time.  Several  Communities  that  came 
over  from  England  in  after-years  made  New  Harmony 
their  rendezvous,  either  on  their  arrival  or  when  they 
broke  up.  So  Macdonald,  with  the  enthuiasra  of  a  true 
Socialist,  on  landing  in  this  country  in  1842  first  sought 
out  New  Harmony.  There  he  found  Josiah  Warren, 
the  apostle  of  Individualism,  returned  from  his  wander- 
ings and  failures,  to  set  up  a  "  Time  Store "  in  the  old 
seat  of  Socialism.  We  remember  also,  that  Dr.  J.  R. 
Buchanan,  the  anthropologist,  was  at  New  Harmony  in 
1842,  when  he  astonished  the  world  with  his  novel 
experiments  in  Mesmerism,  which  Robert  Dale  Owen 
reported  in  a  famous  letter  to  the  Evefiing  Post,  and 
which  gave  impetus  and  respectability  to  the  beginnings 
of  modern  Spiritualism.  These  facts  and  many  others 
indicate  that  New  Harmony  continued  to  be  a  center 
and  refuge  of  Socialists  and  innovators  long  after  the 
failure  of  the  Community.  Notwithstanding  the  un- 
popularity of  Communism  which  Macdonald  says  he 
found  there,  it  is  probably  a  semi-socialist  village  to  this 
day,  representing  more  or  less  the  spirit  of  Robert 
Owen. 

In  the  next  place,  with  all  his  failures,  Owen  was  suc- 
cessful in  producing  a  fine  family  ;  and  though  he 
himself  returned  to  England  after  the  disaster  at  New 
Harmony,  he  bequeathed  all  his  children  to  this  country. 
Macdonald,  writing  in  1842,  says:  "Mr.  Owen's  family 
all  reside  in  New  Harmony.  There  are  four  sons  and 
one  daughter ;  viz.,  William   Owen,  who  is  a  merchant 


Owen's  career.  85 

and  bank  director ;  Robert  Dale  Owen,  a  lawyer  and 
politician,  who  attends  to  the  affairs  of  the  Owen 
Estate ;  David  Dale  Owen,  a  practical  geologist ; 
Richard  Owen,  a  practical  farmer  ;  and  Mrs.  Faunt- 
leroy.  The  four  brothers,  with  the  wives  and  families 
of  three  of  them,  live  together  in  one  large  mansion," 

Mr.  Owen  in  his  published  journal  says  that  "  his 
eldest  son  Robert  Dale  Owen,  after  writing  much  that 
was  excellent,  was  twice  elected  member  of  Congress, 
and  carried  the  bill  for  establishing  the  Smithsonian 
Institute  in  Washington  ;  that  his  second  son,  David 
Dale  Owen,  was  professor  of  chemistry,  mineralogy  and 
geology,  and  had  been  employed  by  successive  American 
governments  as  their  accredited  geologist  ;  that  his 
third  son.  Major  Richard  Owen,  was  a  professor  in  a 
Kentucky  Military  College ;  and  that  his  only  daughter 
living  in  185 1,  was  the  widow  of  a  distinguished  Ameri- 
can officer." 

Robert  Dale  Owen  undoubtedly  has  been  and  is,  the 
spiritual  as  well  as  natural  successor  of  Robert  Owen. 
Wiser  and  more  moderate  than  his  father,  he  has  risen 
out  of  the  wreck  of  New  Harmony  to  high  stations  and 
great  influence  in  this  country.  He  was  originally 
associated  with  Frances  Wright  in  her  experiment  at 
Nashoba,  her  lecturing  career,  and  her  editorial  labors  in 
New  York.  At  that  time  he  partook  of  the  anti- 
religious  zeal  of  his  father.  Opposition  to  revivals  was 
the  specialty  of  his  paper,  the  Free  Enquirer.  In  those 
days,  also,  he  published  his  "  Moral  Physiology,"  a  little 
book  teaching  in  plain  terms  a  method  of  controlling 
propagation — not  "  Male  Continence."  This  bold  issue, 
attributed  by  his  enemies  to  licentious  proclivities,  was 
really  part  of  the  socialistic  movement  of  the  time ;  and 


86  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

indicated  the  drift  of  Owenism  toward  sexual  freedom 
and  the  aboHtion  of  marriage. 

Robert  Dale  Owen  originated  and  carried  the  law  in 
Indiana  giving  to  married  women  a  right  to  property 
separate  from  their  husbands  ;  and  the  famous  facilities 
of  divorce  in  that  State  are  attributed  to  his  influence. 

He,  like  his  father,  turned  toward  Spiritualism,  not- 
withstanding his  non-religious  antecedents.  His  report 
of  Dr.  Buchanan's  experiments,  and  his  books  and 
magazine-articles  demonstrating  the  reality  of  a  world 
of  spirits,  have  been  the  most  respectable  and  influential 
auxiliaries  to  the  modern  system  of  necromancy.  There 
is  an  air  of  respect  for  religion  in  many  of  his  publica- 
tions, and  even  a  happy  freedom  of  Bible  quotation, 
which  is  not  found  in  his  father's  writings.  Perhaps  the 
variation  is  due  to  the  blood  of  his  mother,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  a  Bible  man  and  a  preacher. 

So  much  Mr.  Owen  left  behind.  Let  us  now  follow 
him  in  his  after  career.  He  bade  farewell  to  New 
Harmony  and  returned  to  England  in  Tune  1828. 
Acknowledging  no  real  defeat  or  loss  of  confidence  in 
his  principles,  he  went  right  on  in  the  labors  of  his 
mission,  as  Apostle  of  Communism  for  the  world,  hold- 
ing himself  ready  for  the  most  distant  service  at  a 
moment's  warning.  His  policy  was  slightly  changed, 
looking  more  toward  moving  the  nations,  and  less 
toward  local  experiments.  In  April  1828,  he  was  again 
in  this  country,  settling  his  affairs  at  New  Harmony, 
and  preaching  his  gospel  among  the  people.  During 
this  visit  the  challenge  to  debate  passed  between  him 
and  Rev.  Alexander  Campbell,  and  an  arrangement  was 
made  for  a  theological  duel.  He  returned  to  England 
in    the   summer,   and  in  November  of  the  same   year 


Owen's  career.  87 

(1828)  sailed  again  for  America  on  a  scheme  of  obtain- 
ing from  the  Mexican  government  a  vast  territory  in 
Texas  on  which  to  develop  Communism.  After  finish- 
ing the  negotiations  in  Mexico  (which  negotiations  were 
never  executed),  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and  in 
April  1829  met  Alexander  Campbell  at  Cincinnati  in  a 
debate  which  was  then  famous,  though  now  forgotten. 
From  Cincinnati  he  proceeded  to  Washington,  where  he 
established  intimate  relations  with  Martin  Van  Buren, 
then  Secretary  of  State,  and  had  an  important  interview 
with  Andrew  Jackson,  the  President,  laboring  with  these 
dignitaries  on  behalf  of  national  friendship  and  his  new 
social  system.  In  the  summer  of  1829  he  returned  to 
England,  and  for  some  years  after  was  engaged  in  labors 
for  the  conversion  of  the  English  government,  and  in 
some  local  attempts  to  establish  "  Equitable  Commerce," 
"  Labor  Exchange"  and  partial  Communism,  all  of  which 
failed.  Here  Mr.  Sargant,  his  English  biographer,  gives 
up  the  pursuit  of  him,  and  slurs  over  the  rest  of  his  life 
as  though  it  were  passed  in  obscurity  and  dotage.  Not 
so  Macdonald.  We  learn  from  him  that  after  Mr.  Owen 
had  exceeded  the  allotment  of  three-score  years  and  ten, 
he  twice  crossed  the  ocean  to  this  country.  Let  us  fol- 
low the  faithful  record  of  the  disciple.  We  condense 
from  Macdonald: 

In  September  1844,  Mr.  Owen  arrived  in  New  York 
and  immediately  published  in  the //(fr^a/^  (Sept.  21)  an 
address  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  proclaiming 
his  mission  •'  to  effect  in  peace  the  greatest  revolution 
ever  yet  made  in  human  society."  Fourierism  was  at 
that  time  in  the  ascendant.  Mr.  Owen  called  at  the 
office  of  the  Phalanx,  the  organ  of  Brisbane,  and  was 
received   with   distinction.     In   October  he   visited  his 


88  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

family  at  New  Harmony.  On  his  way  he  stopped  at  the 
Ohio  Phalanx.  In  December  he  went  to  Washington 
with  Robert  Dale  Owen,  who  was  then  member  of 
Congress.  The  party  in  power  was  less  friendly  than 
that  of  1829,  and  refused  him  the  use  of  the  National 
Halls.  He  lectured,  or  advertised  to  lecture,  in  Concert 
Hall,  Pennsylvania  Avenue.  "  In  March  1845,"  says 
Macdonald,  "  I  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  him  lecture  at 
the  Minerva  rooms  in  New  York,  after  which  he  lectured 
in  Lowell  and  other  places."  In  May  he  visited  Brook 
Farm.  In  June  he  published  a  manifesto,  appointing  a 
World's  Convention,  to  be  held  in  New,  York  in 
October ;  and  soon  after  sailed  for  England.  Stopping 
there  scarcely  long  enough  to  turn  round,  he  was  in  this 
country  again  in  season  to  give  a  course  of  lectures 
preparatory  to  the  October  Convention.  After  that 
Convention  (which  Macdonald  confesses  was  a  trifling 
affair)  he  continued  his  labors  in  various  places.  On 
the  26th  of  October  Macdonald  met  him  on  the  street  in 
Albany,  and  spent  some  time  with  him  at  his  lodgings 
in  much  pleasant  gossip  about  New  Lanark.  In 
November  he  called  at  Hopedale.  Adin  Ballou,  in  a 
published  report  of  the  visit,  dashed  off  a  sketch  of  him 
and  his  projects,  which  is  so  good  a  likeness  that  we 
copy  it  here : 

"  Robert  Owen  is  a  remarkable  character.  In  years 
nearly  seventy-five :  in  knowledge  and  experience  super- 
abundant ;  in  benevolence  of  heart  transcendental ;  in 
honesty  without  disguise ;  in  philanthropy  unlimited ; 
in  religion  a  skeptic  ;  in  theology  a  Pantheist :  in  meta- 
physics a  necessarian  circumstantialist  ;  in  morals  a  uni- 
versal excusionist ;  in  general  conduct  a  philosophic 
non-resistant  ;  in    socialism    a    Communist ;    in   hope   a 


Owen's  career.  89 

terrestrial  elysianist ;  in  practical  business  a  methodist ; 
in  deportment  an  unequivocal  gentleman.         *        * 

"  Mr.  Owen  has  vast  schemes  to  develop,  and  vast 
hopes  of  speedy  success  in  establishing  a  great  model 
of  the  new  social  state  ;  which  will  quite  instantan- 
eously, as  he  thinks,  bring  the  human  race  into  a 
terrestrial  Paradise.  He  insists  on  obtaining  a  million 
of  dollars  to  be  expended  in  lands,  buildings,  machinery, 
conveniences  and  beautifications,  for  his  model  Com- 
munity ;  all  to  be  finished  and  in  perfect  order,  before 
he  introduces  to  their  new  home  the  well-selected  popu- 
lation who  are  to  inhabit  it.  He  Hatters  himself  he 
shall  be  able,  by  some  means,  to  induce  capitalists,  or 
perhaps  Congress,  to  furnish  the  capital  for  this  object. 
We  were  obliged  to  shake  an  incredulous  head  and  tell 
him  frankly  how  groundless,  in  our  judgment,  all  such 
splendid  anticipations  must  prove.  He  took  it  in  good 
part,  and  declared  his  confidence  unshaken,  and  his 
hopes  undiscourageable  by  any  man's  unbelief" 

The  winter  of  1845 — ^  ^r.  Owen  appears  to  have 
spent  in  the  west,  probably  at  New  Harmony.  In  June 
1846,  he  was  again  in  Albany,  and  this  time  for  an 
important  purpose.  The  Convention  appointed  to  frame 
a  new  Constitution  for  the  State  of  New  York  was  then 
in  session.  He  obtained  the  use  of  the  Assembly 
Chamber  and  an  audience  of  the  delegates  ;  and  gave 
them  two  lectures  on  "  Human  Rights  and  Progress," 
and  withal  on  their  own  duties.  Macdonald  was 
present,  and  speaks  enthusiastically  of  his  energy  and 
dignity.  After  reminding  the  Convention  of  the  im- 
portance of  the  work  they  were  about,  he  went  on  to 
say  that  "  all  religious  systems,  Constitutions,  Govern- 
ments  and    Laws   are   and   have   been  founded  in  error. 


90  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

and  that  error  is  the  false  supposition  that  man  forms 
his  own  character.  They  were  about  to  form  another 
Constitution  based  upon  that  error,  and  ere  long  more 
Constitutions  would  have  to  be  made  and  altered,  and  so 
on,  until  the  truth  that  the  character  of  man  is  formed 
for  him  shall  be  recognized,  and  the  system  of  society 
based  upon  that  principle  become  national  and  univer- 
sal." "  After  the  lecture,"  says  Macdonald,  "  I  lunched 
with  Mr.  Owen  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Ames.  We  had 
conversation  on  New  Harmony,  London,  &c.  Mr. 
Ames  having  expressed  a  desire  for  a  photograph  of 
Mr.  Owen,  I  accompanied  them  to  a  gallery  at  the  Ex- 
change where  I  parted  with  him — perhaps  forever !  He 
returned  soon  after  to  England  where  he  remains  till 
the  present  time."     [1854.] 

Six  times  after  he  was  fifty  years  old,  and  twice  after 
he  was  seventy,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  back  in  the 
service  of  Communism  !  Let  us  not  say  that  all  this 
wonderful  activity  was  useless.  Let  us  not  call  this 
man  a  driveller  and  a  monomaniac.  Let  us  rather 
acknowledge  that  he  was  receiving  and  distributing  an 
inspiration  unknown  even  to  himself,  that  had  a  sure 
aim,  and  that  is  at  this  moment  conquering  the  world. 
His  hallucination  was  not  in  his  expectations,  but  in  his 
ideas  of  methods  and  times. 

Owen  had  not  much  theory.  His  main  idea  was 
Communism,  and  that  he  got  from  the  Rappites.  His 
persistent  assertion  that  man's  character  is  formed  for 
him  by  his  circumstances,  was  his  nearest  approach  to 
original  doctrine  ;  and  this  he  virtually  abandoned  when 
he  came  to  appreciate  spiritual  conditions.  The  rest  of 
his  teaching  is  summed  up  in  the  old  injunction,  "  Be 
good,"  which  is  the  burden  of  all  preaching. 


OWENS    CAREER.  9I 

But  theory  was  not  his  function.  Nor  yet  even  prac- 
tice. His  business  was  to  seed  the  world,  and  especially 
this  country,  with  an  unquenchable  desire  and  hope  for 
Communism  ;  and  this  he  did  effectually. 

We  call  him  the  Father  of  American  Socialisms, 
because  he  took  possession  of  this  country  first. 
Fourierism  was  a  secondary  infusion.  His  Ene^lish 
practicality  was  more  in  unison  with  the  Yankee  spirit, 
than  the  theorizing  of  the  French  school.  He  himself 
claimed  the  Fourierites  as  working  on  his  job,  grading 
the  track  by  their  half-way  schemes  of  joint-stock  and 
guaranteeism  for  his  Rational  Communism.  And  in 
this  he  was  not  far  wrong.  Communism  or  nothing,  is 
likely  to  be  the  final  demand  of  the  American  people. 

The  most  conspicuous  trait  in  all  Owen's  labors  and 
journeyings  is  his  indomitable  perseverance.  And  this 
trait  he  transmitted  to  a  large  breed  of  American  Social- 
ists. Read  again  the  letter  of  John  Harmon  at  the  close 
of  our  last  chapter.  He  is  now  an  old  man,  but  his  faith 
in  Communism  remains  unshaken  ;  it  is  failure-proof 
See  how  the  veterans  of  Haverstraw,  when  their  Com- 
munity fell  in  pieces,  moved  to  Coxsackie,  and  when  the 
Coxsackie  Community  broke  up,  migrated  to  Ohio  and 
joined  the  Kendal  Community  ;  and  perhaps  when  the 
Kendal  Community  '  failed,  they  joined  another,  and 
another ;  and  probably  never  gave  up  the  hope  of  a 
Community-home.  We  have  met  with  many  such  wan- 
derers— men  and  women  who  were  spoiled  for  the  world 
by  once  tasting  or  at  least  imagining  the  sweets  af  Com- 
munism, arid  would  not  be  turned  back  by  any  number 
of  failures.  Alcander  Longley  is  a  fine  specimen  of  this 
class.  He  has  tried  every  kind  of  Association,  from 
Co-operation  to  Communism,  including  Fourierism  and 


92  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

the  nameless  combinations  of  Spiritualism  ;  and  is 
now  hard  at  work  in  the  farthest  corner  of  Missouri 
on  his  sixth  experiment,  as  enthusiastic  as  ever ! 
J.  J.  Franks  is  a  still  finer  specimen.  He  began  with 
Owenism.  When  that  failed  he  enlisted  with  the 
Fourierites.  During  their  campaign  he  bought  five- 
thousand  acres  of  land  in  the  mountains  of  Virginia 
for  a  prospective  Association,  the  Constitution  of 
which  he  prepared  and  printed,  though  the  Associa- 
tion itself  never  came  into  being.  When  Fourierism 
failed  he  devoted  himself  to  Protective  Unions.  For 
twenty  years  past  he  has  been  a  faithful  disciple  and 
patron  of  the  Oneida  Community.  In  such  examples 
we  trace  the  image  and  spirit  of  Robert  Owen. 


93 


CHAPTER  X. 

CONNECTING  LINKS. 

In  the  transition  from  Owenism  to  Fourierism  and 
later  socialist  movements,  we  find  that  Josiah  Warren 
fulfills  the  function  of  a  modulating  chord.  As  we  have 
already  said,  after  seeing  the  wreck  of  Communism  at 
New  Harmony,  he  went  clear  over  to  the  extreme  doc- 
trine of  "  Individual  Sovereignty,"  and  continued  work- 
ing on  that  theme  through  the  period  of  Fourierism,  till 
he  founded  the  famous  village  of  Modern  Times  on 
Long  Island,  and  there  became  the  master-spirit  of  a 
school,  which  has  developed  at  least  three  famous  move- 
ments, that  are  in  some  sense  alive  yet,  long  after  the 
Communities  and  Phalanxes  have  gone  to  their  graves. 
Imprimis,  Dr.  Thomas  L.  Nichols  was  a  fellow  of  the 
royal  society  of  Individual  Sovereigns,  and  an  habitue 
of  Modern  Times,  when  he  published  his  "  Esoteric 
Anthropology"  in  1853,  and  issued  his  printed  catalogue 
of  names  for  the  reciprocal  use  of  affinity-hunters  all 
over  the  country ;  whereby  he  inaugurated  the  system 
of  "Free  Love"  or  Individual  Sovereignty  in  sexual 
intercourse,  that  prevailed  among  the  Spiritualists.  He 
afterwards  fell  into  a  reaction  opposite  to  Warren's, 
and  swung  clear  back  into  Roman  Catholicism.  But 
"  though  dead,  he  yet  speaketh. " 


94  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Secondly,  Stephen  Pearl  Andrews  was  publishing- 
partner  of  Josiah  Warren  in  the  propagandism  of 
Individual  Sovereignty ;  and  built  or  undertook  to  build 
a  notable  edifice  at  Modern  Times,  when  that  village 
was  in  its  glory.  He  subsequently  distinguished  him- 
self by  instituting,  in  connection  with  Nichols  and  others, 
a  series  of  "Sociables"  for  the  Individual  Sovereigns  in 
New  York  city,  which  were  broken  up  by  the  conserva- 
tives. He  is  also  understood  to  have  originated  a  great 
spiritual  or  intellectual  hierarchy,  called  the  "  Pantarchy," 
and  a  system  of  Universology,  which  is  not  yet  pub- 
lished, but  has  long  been  on  the  eve  of  organizing 
science  and  revolutionizing  the  world.  On  the  whole  he 
may  be  regarded  as  the  American  rival  of  Comte,  as 
A.  J.  Davis  is  of  Swedenborg. 

Lastly,  Henry  Edger,  the  actual  hierarch  of  Positivism, 
one  of  the  ten  apostles  de  propaganda  fide  appointed  by 
Comte,  was  called  to  his  great  work  from  Warren's 
school  at  Modern  Times.  He  is  still  a  resident  of  that 
village,  and  has  attempted  within  a  year  or  two  to  form 
a  Positivist  Community  there,  but  without  success. 

The  genealogy  from  Owen  to  these  modern  move- 
ments may  be  traced  thus  : 

Owen  begat  New  Harmony ;  New  Harmony  (by 
reaction)  begat  Individual  Sovereignty ;  Individual  Sov- 
ereignty begat  Modern  Times  ;  Modern  Times  was  the 
mother  of  Free  Love,  the  Grand  Pantarchy,  and  the 
American  branch  of  French  Positivism.  Josiah  Warren 
was  the  personal  link  next  to  Owen,  and  deserves  special 
notice.     Macdonald  gives  the  following  account  of  him : 

JOSIAH    WARREN. 

"This  gentleman  was  one  of  the  members  of  Mr. 
Owen's  Community  at  New  Harmony  in  1826,  and  from 


CONNECTING    LINKS.  95 

the  experience  gained  there,  he  became  convinced  that 
there  was  an  important  error  in  Mr.  Owen's  principles, 
and  that  error  was  combination.  It  was  then  that  he 
developed  the  doctrine  of  Individual  Sovereignty,  and 
devised  the  plan  of  Equitable  Commerce,  which  he 
labored  on  incessantly  for  many  years.  He  communi- 
cated his  views  on  Labor  Exchange  to  Mr.  Owen,  who 
endeavored  to  practice  them  in  London  upon  a  large 
scale,  but  failed,  as  Mr  Warren  asserts,  through  not 
carrying  out  the  principle  of  Individuality.  A  similar 
attempt  was  made  in  Philadelphia,  but  also  failed  for  the 
same  cause. 

"After  the  failure  of  the  New  Harmony  Community, 
Mr.  Warren  went  to  Cincinnati,  and  there  opened  a 
Time  Store,  which  continued  in  operation  long  enough, 
as  he  says,  to  demonstrate  the  truth  of  his  principles. 
After  this,  in  association  with  others,  he  commenced  an 
experiment  in  Tuscarawas  Co.,  Ohio  ;  but  in  consequence 
of  sickness  it  was  abandoned.  His  next  experiment 
was  at  Mount  Vernon,  Indiana,  which  was  unsuccessful. 
After  that  he  opened  a  Time  Store  in  New  Harmony, 
which  he  was  carrying  on  when  I  became  acquainted 
with  him  in  1842. 

"  The  following  must  suffice  as  a  description  of 

THE  NEW  HARMONY  TIME  STORE. 

"  A  portion  of  a  room  was  divided  oif  by  a  lattice-work, 
in  which  were  many  racks  and  shelves  containing  a 
variety  of  small  articles.  In  the  center  of  this  lattice  an 
opening  was  left,  through  which  the  store-keeper  could 
hand  goods  and  take  pay.  On  the  wall  at  the  back  of 
the  store -keeper  and  facing  the  customer,  hung  a  clock, 
and  underneath   it  a  dial.     In  other  parts  of  the  room 


96  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

were  various  articles,  such  as  molasses,  corn,  buckets, 
dry-goods,  etc.  There  was  a  board  hanging  on  the  wall 
conspicuous  enough  for  all  persons  to  see,  on  which 
were  placed  the  bills  that  had  been  paid  to  wholesale 
merchants  for  all  the  articles  in  the  store  ;  also  the 
orders  of  individuals  for  various  things. 

"  I  entered  the  store  one  day,  and  walking  up  to  the 
wicket,  requested  the  store-keeper  to  serve  me  with 
some  glue.  I  was  immediately  asked  if  I  had  a  '  Labor 
note',  and  on  my  saying  no,  I  was  told  that  I  must  get 
some  one's  note.  My  object  in  going  there  was  to 
inquire  if  Mr.  Warren  would  exchange  labor  with  me  ; 
but  this  abrupt  reception  scared  me,  and  1  hastily  de- 
parted. However,  upon  my  becoming  further  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Warren,  we  exchaaged  labor  notes,  and  I  traded 
a  little  at  the  Time  Store  in  the  following  manner : 

"  I  made  or  procured  a  written  labor  note,  promising 
so  many  hours  labor  at  so  much  per  hour.  Mr.  Warren 
had  similar  labor  notes.  I  went  to  the  Time  Store  with 
my  note  and  my  cash,  and  informed  the  keeper  that  I 
wanted,  for  instance,  a  few  yards  of  Kentucky  jean.  As 
soon  as  he  commenced  conversation  or  business  with 
me,  he  set  the  dial  which  was  under  the  clock,  and 
marked  the  time.  He  then  attended  to  me,  giving  me 
what  I  wanted,  and  in  return  taking  from  me  as  much 
cash  as  he  paid  for  the  article  to  the  wholesale  merchant; 
and  as  much  time  out  of  my  labor  note  as  he  spent  for 
me,  according  to  the  dial,  in  the  sale  of  the  article.  I 
believe  five  per  cent,  was  added  to  the  cash  cost,  to  pay 
rent  and  cover  incidental  expenses.  The  change  for  the 
labor  notes  was  in  small  tickets  representing  time  by 
the  five,  ten,  or  fifteen  minutes  ;  so  that  if  I  presented  a 
note  representing  an  hour's  labor,  and  he  had  been  occu- 


CONNECTING      LINKS.  97 

pled  only  ten  minutes  in  serving  me,  he  would  have  to 
give  me  forty  minutes  in  change.  I  have  seen  Mr. 
Warren  with  a  large  bundle  of  these  notes,  representing 
various  kinds  and  quantities  of  labor,  from  mechanics 
and  others  in  New  Harmony  and  its  vicinity.  Each 
individual  who  gave  a  note,  affixed  his  or  her  own  price 
per  hour  for  labor.  Women  charged  as  high,  or  nearly 
as  high,  as  men  ;  and  sometimes  unskillful  hands  over- 
rated their  services.  I  knew  an  instance  where  an  indi- 
vidual issued  too  many  of  his  notes,  and  they  became 
depreciated  in  value.  I  was  informed  that  these  notes 
were  refused  at  the  Time  Store.  It  was  supposed  that 
public  opinion  would  regulate  these  things,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  in  time  it  would.  In  this  experiment  Mr. 
Warren  said  he  had  demonstrated  as  much  as  he  in- 
tended. But  I  heard  him  complain  of  the  difficulties  he 
had  to  contend  with,  and  especially  of  the  want  of 
common  honesty. 

"The  Time  Store  existed  about  two  years  and  a  half, 
and  was  then  discontinued.  In  1844  Mr.  Warren  went 
to  Cincinnati  and  lectured  upon  his  principles.  On 
the  breaking  up  of  the  Clermont  Phalanx  and  the 
Cincinnati  Brotherhood,  Mr.  Warren  went  to  the  spot 
where  both  failures  had  taken  place,  and  there  found 
four  families  who  were  disposed  to  try  '  Equitable  Com- 
merce.' With  these  and  a  few  other  friends  he  started 
a  village  which  he  called  Utopia,  where  he  published 
the  Peaceful  Revolutionist  for  a  time. 

"  His  next  and  last  movement  was  at  Modern  Times, 
on  Long  Island,  a  few  miles  from  New  York,  whither 
he  came  in  185 1." 

From  a  copy  of  the  Peaceful  Revolutionist,  published 
by  Warren  at    Utopia  in    1845,  we    take    the    first  of 


98  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  two  following  extracts.  The  second,  relating  to 
Modern  Times,  is  from  a  newspaper  article  pasted 
into  Macdonald's  collection,  without  date,  but  probably 
printed  in  1853.  These  will  give  a  sufficient  idea  of 
the  reaction  from  New  Harmony,  which,  on  several 
important  lines  of  influence,  connects  Owen  with  the 
present  time. 

A    PEEP    INTO    UTOPIA. 
From  an  editorial  by  J.  Warren. 

"  Throughout  the  whole  of  our  operations  at  this 
village,  everything  has  been  conducted  so  nearly  on  the 
Individual  basis,  that  not  one  meeting  for  legislation 
has  taken  place.  No  organization,  no  delegated  power, 
no  constitutions,  no  laws  or  bye-laws,  rules  or  regu- 
lations, but  such  as  each  individual  makes  for  himself 
and  his  own  business ;  no  officers,  no  priests  nor 
prophets  have  been  resorted  to ;  nothing  of  this  kind 
has  been  in  demand.  We  have  had  a  few  meetings,  but 
they  were  for  friendly  conversation,  for  music,  dancing 
or  some  other  social  and  pleasant  pastime.  Not  even  a 
single  lecture  upon  the  principles  upon  which  we  were 
acting,  has  been  given  on  the  premises  !  It  was  not 
necessary  ;  for,  as  a  lady  remarked,  '  the  subject  once 
stated  and  understood,  there  is  nothing  left  to  talk  about ; 
all  is  action  after  that.' 

"  I  do  not  mean  to  be  understood  that  all  are  of  one 
mind.  On  the  contrary,  in  a  progressive  state  there  is 
no  demand  for  conformity.  We  build  on  Individtiality  ; 
any  difference  between  us  confirms  our  position.  Differ- 
ences, therefore,  like  the  admissible  discords  in  music, 
are  a  valuable  part  of  our  harmony  !  It  is  only  when  the 
rights  of  persons  or  property  are  actually  invaded  that 


CONNECTING     LINKS.  99 

collisions  arise.  These  rights  being  clearly  defined  and 
sanctioned  by  public  opinion,  and  temptations  to  en- 
croachments being  withdrawn,  we  may  then  consider  our 
great  problem  practically  solved.  With  regard  to  mere 
difference  of  opinion  in  taste,  convenience,  economy, 
equality,  or  even  right  and  wrong,  good  and  bad,  sanity 
and  insanity — all  must  be  left  to  the  supreme  decision 
of  each  Individual,  whenever  he  can  take  on  himself  the 
cost  of  his  decisions  ;  which  he  cannot  do  while  his 
interests  or  movements  are  united  or  combined  with 
others.  It  is  in  combination  or  close  connection  only, 
that  compromise  and  conformity  are  required.  Peace, 
harmony,  ease,  security,  happiness,  will  be  found  only  in 
Individuality. " 

A    PEEP    INTO    MODERN    TIMES. 
Conversation  between  a  Resident  and  a  Reporter. 

"We  are  not  Fourierites.  We  do  not  believe  in 
Association.  Association  will  have  to  answer  for  very 
many  of  the  evils  with  which  mankind  are  now  afflicted. 
We  are  not  Communists  ;  we  are  not  Mormons  ;  we  are 
not  Non-Resistants.  If  a  man  steals  my  property  or  in- 
jures me,  I  will  take  good  care  to  make  myself  square 
with  him.  We  are  Protestants,  we  are  Liberals.  We 
believe  in  the  sovereignty  of  the  individual.  We 
protest  against  all  laws  which  interfere  with  individual 
rights — hence  we  are  Protestants.  We  believe  in  per- 
fect liberty  of  will  and  action — hence  we  are  Liberals. 
We  have  no  compacts  with  each  other,  save  the  compact 
of  individual  happiness  ;  and  we  hold  that  every  man  and 
every  woman  has  a  perfect  and  inalienable  right  to  do 
and  perform,  all  and  singular,  just  exactly  as  he  or  she 
may  choose,   now  and  hereafter.     But,  gentlemen,  this 


TOO  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

liberty  to  act  must  only  be  exercised  at  the  entire  cost  of 
the  individuals  so  acting.  They  have  no  right  to  tax 
the  community  for  the  consequences  of  their  deeds." 

"  Then  you  go  back  to  nearly  the  first  principles  of 
government,  and  acknowledge  the  necessity  of  some 
controlling  power  other  than  individual  will  ?  " 

"  Not  much — not  much.  In  the  present  depraved 
state  of  society  generally,  we — few  in  numbers — are 
forced  by  circumstances  into  courses  of  action  not  pre- 
cisely compatible  with  our  principles  or  with  the  intent 
of  our  organization,  thus:  we  are  a  new  colony;  we 
can  not  produce  all  which  we  consume,  and  many  of  our 
members  are  forced  to  go  out  into  the  world  to  earn 
what  people  call  money,  so  that  we  may  purchase  our 
groceries,  &c.  We  are  mostly  mechanics — eastern  men. 
There  is  not  yet  a  sufficient  home  demand  for  our  labor 
to  give  constant  employment  to  all.  When  wc  increase 
in  numerical  strength,  our  tinsmiths  and  shoemakers  and 
hatters  and  artisans  of  that  grade  will  not  only  find  work 
at  home,  but  will  manufacture  goods  for  sale.  That  will 
bring  us  money.  We  shall  establish  a  Labor  Exchange, 
so  that  if  my  neighbor,  the  blacksmith,  wants  my  assist- 
ance, and  I  in  turn  desire  his  services,  there  will  be  a 
scale  to  fix  the  terms  of  the  exchange." 

"  But  this  would  disturb  Individual  Sovereignty." 

"  I  don't  see  it.  No  one  will  be  forced  to  barter  his 
labor  for  another's.  If  parties  don't  like  the  terms,  they 
can  make  their  own.  There  are  three  acres  of  corn 
across  the  way — it  is  good  corn — a  good  crop — it  is 
mine.  You  see  that  man  now  at  work  in  the  field  cut- 
ting and  stacking  it.  His  work  as  a  farmer  is  not  so 
valuable  as  mine  as  a  mason.  We  exchange,  and  it  is  a 
mutual  benefit.    Corn  is  just  as  good  a  measure  of  value 


CONNECTING    LINKS.  lOI 

as  coin.  You  should  read  the  pamphlet  we  are  getting 
out.  It  will  come  cheap.  Andrews  has  published  an  ex- 
cellent work  on  this  subject  of  Individual  Sovereignty." 

"  Have  you  any  schools  ? " 

"  Schools  .-*  Ah  !  we  only  have  a  sort  of  primary  affair 
for  small  children.  It  is  supported  by  individual  sub- 
scription.    Each  parent  pays  his  proportion." 

"  How  about  women  .-'" 

"Well,  in  regard  to  the  ladies,  we  let  them  do  about 
as  they  please,  and  they  generally  please  to  do  about 
right.  Yes,  t/iey  like  the  idea  of  Individual  Sovereignty. 
We  give  them  plenty  of  amusement ;  we  have  social 
parties,  music,  dancing,  and  other  sports.  They  are  not 
all  Bloomers  :  they  wear  such  dresses  as  suit  the  indi- 
vidual taste,  provided  they  can  get  them  I " 

"And  the  breeches  sometimes,  I  suppose  .'*  " 

"  Certainly  they  can  wear  the  breeches  if  they  choose." 

"  Do  you  hold  to  marriage  .-•  " 

"  Oh,  marriage !  Well,  folks  ask  no  questions  in 
regard  to  that  among  us  We,  or  at  least  some  of  us, 
do  not  believe  in  life-partnerships,  when  the  parties  can 
not  live  happily.  Every  person  here  is  supposed  to 
know  his  or  her  own  intrests  best.  We  don't  mterfere ; 
there  is  no  eaves-dropping,  or  prying  behind  the  curtain. 
Those  are  good  members  of  society,  who  are  industrious 
and  mind  their  own  business.  The  individual  is  sov- 
ereign and  independent,  and  all  laws  tending  to  restrict 
the  liberty  he  or  she  should  enjoy,  are  founded  in  error, 
and  should  not  be  resarded." 


102  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

CHANNING'S  BROOK  FARM. 

We  are  now  on  the  confines  of  the  Fourier  movement. 
The  time-focus  changes  from  1826  to  1843.  As  the 
period  of  our  history  thus  approaches  the  present  time, 
our  resources  become  more  ample  and  authentic. 
Henceforward  we  shall  not  confine  ourselves  so  closely 
to  Macdonald's  materials  as  we  have  done.  The  printed 
literature  of  Fourierism  is  more  abundant  than  that  of 
Owenism  ;  and  while  we  shall  still  follow  the  catalogue 
of  Associations  which  we  gave  from  Macdonald  in  our 
third  chapter,  and  shall  appropriate  all  that  is  interesting 
in  his  memoirs,  we  shall  also  avail  ourselves  freely  of 
various  publications  of  the  Fourierists  themselves.  A 
full  set  of  their  leading  periodicals,  (probably  the  only 
one  in  existence)  was  thrust  upon  us  by  the  freak  of  a 
half-crazed  literary  gentleman,  nearly  at  the  very  time 
when  we  had  the  good  fortune  to  find  Macdonald's  col- 
lections. We  shall  hereafter  refer  most  frequently  to 
the  files  of  The  Dial,  The  Present,  The  Phalanx,  The 
Harbinger,  and   The  Tribune. 

In  order  to  understand  the  Fourier  movement,  we 
must  look  at  the  preparations  for  it.  This  we  have 
already  been  doing,  in  studying  Owenism.  But  there 
were  other  preparations.     Owenism  was  the  socialistic 


BROOK     FARM.  IO3 

prelude.  We  must  now  attend  to  what  may  be  called 
the  religious  preparations. 

Owenism  was  limited  and  local,  chiefly  because  it  was 
thoroughly  non-religious  and  even  anti-religious.  In 
order  that  Fourierism  might  sweep  the  nation,  it  was 
necessary  that  it  should  ally  itself  to  some  form  of  popu- 
lar religion,  and  especially  that  it  should  penetrate  the 
strongholds  of  religious  New  England. 

To  prepare  for  this  combination,  a  differentiation 
in  the  New  England  church  was  going  on  simultan- 
eously with  the  career  of  Owenism.  After  the  war  of 
181 5,  the  division  of  Congregationalism  into  Orthodoxy 
and  Unitarianism,  commenced.  Excluding  from  our 
minds  the  doctrinal  and  ecclesiastical  quarrels  that 
attended  this  division,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  Providence, 
which  is  always  on  both  sides  of  every  fight,  aimed  at 
division  of  labor  in  this  movement.  One  party  was  set 
to  defend  religion  ;  the  other  liberty.  One  stood  by  the 
old  faith,  like  the  Jew  ;  the  other  went  off  into  free- 
thinking  and  the  fine  arts,  like  the  Greek.  One  worked 
on  regeneration  of  the  heart ;  the  other  on  culture  of 
the  external  life.  In  short,  one  had  for  its  function  the 
carrying  through  of  the  Revival  system  ;  the  other  the 
development  of  Socialism. 

The  royal  men  of  these  two  "  houses  of  Israel"  were 
Dr.  Beecher  and  Dr.  Channing  ;  and  both  left  royal 
families,  direct  or  collateral.  The  Beechers  are  leading 
the  Orthodox  to  this  day  ;  and  the  Channings,  the  Uni- 
tarians. We  all  know  what  Dr.  Beecher  and  his  children 
have  done  for  revivals.  He  was  the  pivotal  man  between 
Nettleton  and  Finney  in  the  last  generation,  and  his 
children  are  the  standard-bearers  of  revival  religion  in 
the  present.     What  the  Channings  have  done  for  Social- 


I04  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

ism  is  not  so  well  known,  and  this  is  what  we  must  now 
bring  to  view. 

First  and  chief  of  all  the  experiments  of  the  Fourier 
epoch  was  Brook  Farm.  And  yet  Brook  Farm  in  its 
original  conception,  was  not  a  Fourier  formation  at  all, 
but  an  American  seedling.  It  was  the  child  of  New 
England  Unitarianism.  Dr.  Channing  himself  was  the 
suggester  of  it.  So  says  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  As  this 
is  an  interesting  point  of  history,  we  have  culled  from  a 
newspaper  report  of  Mr.  Emerson's  lecture  on  Brook 
Farm,  the  following  summary,  from  which  it  appears 
that  Dr.  Channing  was  the  pivotal  man  between  old- 
fashioned  Unitarianism  and  Transcendentalism,  and 
the  father  of  TJie  Dial  and  of  Brook  Farm  : 

Emerson's  reminiscences  of  brook  farm. 

"  In  the  year  1840  Dr.  Channing  took  counsel  with 
Mr.  George  Ripley  on  the  point  if  it  were  possible  to 
bring  cultivated,  thoughtful  people  together,  and  make  a 
society  that  deserved  the  name.  He  early  talked  with 
Dr.  John  Collins  Warren  on  the  same  thing,  who  admit- 
ted the  wisdom  of  the  purpose,  and  undertook  to  make 
the  experiment.  Dr.  Channing  repaired  to  his  house 
with  these  thoughts  ;  he  found  a  well  chosen  assembly 
of  gentlemen  ;  mutual  greetings  and  introductions  and 
chattings  all  around,  and  he  was  in  the  way  of  intro- 
ducing the  general  purpose  of  the  conversation,  when  a 
side-door  opened,  the  whole  company  streamed  in  to  an 
oyster  supper  with  good  wines,  and  so  ended  that 
attempt  in  Boston.  Channing  opened  his  mind  then  to 
Ripley,  and  invited  a  large  party  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men. I  had  the  honor  to  be  present.  No  important 
consequences  of  the  attempt  followed.     Margaret  Fuller, 


BROOK    FARM.  IO5 

Ripley,  Bronson  and  Hedge,  and  many  others,  gradually 
came  together,  but  only  in  the  way  of  students.  But  I 
think  there  prevailed  at  that  time  a  general  belief  in  the 
city  that  this  was  some  concert  of  doctrinaires  to  estab- 
lish certain  opinions,  or  to  inaugurate  some  movement 
in  literature,  philosophy,  or  religion,  but  of  which  these 
conspirators  were  quite  innocent.  It  was  no  concert, 
but  only  two  or  three  men  and  women,  who  read  alone 
with  some  vivacity.  Perhaps  all  of  them  were  surprised 
at  the  rumor  that  they  were  a  school  or  sect,  but  more 
especially  at  the  name  of  '  Transcendentalism.'  Nobody 
knows  who  first  applied  the  name.  These  persons  be- 
came in  the  common  chance  of  society  acquainted  with 
each  other,  and  the  result  was  a  strong  friendship, 
exclusive  in  proportion  to  its  heat.         *         *         * 

"  From  that  time,  meetings  were  held  with  conversa- 
tion— with  very  little  form — from  house  to  house.  Yet 
the  intelligent  character  and  varied  ability  of  the 
company  gave  it  some  notoriety,  and  perhaps  awakened 
some  curiosity  as  to  its  aims  and  results.  But  nothing 
more  serious  came  of  it  for  a  long  time.  A  modest 
quarterly  journal  called  The  Dial,  under  the  editorship 
of  Margaret  Fuller,  enjoyed  its  obscurity  for  four  years, 
when  it  ended.  Its  papers  were  the  contributions  and 
work  of  friendship  among  a  narrow  circle  of  writers 
Perhaps  its  writers  were  also  its  chief  readers.  But  it 
had  some  noble  papers  ;  perhaps  the  best  of  Margaret 
Fuller's.  It  had  some  numbers  highly  important,  be- 
cause they  contained  papers  by  Theodore  Parker.     *     * 

"  I  said  the  only  result  of  the  conversations  which 
Dr.  Channing  had  was  to  initiate  the  little  quarterly 
called  The  Dial ;  but  they  had  a  further  consequence  in 
the  creation  of  the  society  called  the  "  Brook   Farm"  in 


I06  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

1 84 1.  Many  of  these  persons  who  had  compared  their 
notes  around  in  the  libraries  of  each  other  upon  specu- 
lative matters,  became  impatient  of  speculation,  and 
wished  to  put  it  into  practice.  Mr.  George  Ripley, 
with  some  of  his  associates,  established  a  society,  of 
which  the  principle  was,  that  the  members  should  be 
stockholders,  and  that  while  some  deposited  money  others 
should  be  allowed  to  give  their  labor  in  different  kinds 
as  an  equivalent  for  money.  It  contained  very  many 
interesting  and  agreeable  persons.  Mr.  Curtis  of  New 
York,  and  his  brother  of  English  Oxford,  were  members 
of  the  family  ;  from  the  first  also  was  Theodore  Parker ; 
Mr.  Morton  of  Plymouth — engaged  in  the  fisheries — 
eccentric ;  he  built  a  house  upon  the  farm,  and  he  and 
his  family  continued  in  it  till  the  end;  Margaret  Fuller, 
with  her  joyous  conversations  and  sympathies.  Many 
persons  gave  character  and  attractiveness  to  the  place. 
The  farm  consisted  of  200  acres,  and  occupied  some 
spot  near  Reedville  camp  of  later  years.  In  and  around 
it,  whether  as  members,  boarders,  or  visitors,  were 
remarkable  persons  for  character,  intellect  and  accom- 
plishments. *  *  *  The  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Channing, 
now  of  London,  student  of  Socialism  in  France  and 
England,  was  a  frequent  sojourner  here,  and  in  perfect 
sympathy  with  the  experiment.       *       *       * 

"  Brook  Farm  existed  six  or  seven  years,  when  the 
society  broke  up  and  the  farm  was  sold,  and  all  parties 
came  out  with  a  loss ;  some  had  spent  on  it  the  accumu- 
lations of  years.  At  the  moment  all  regarded  it  as  a 
failure ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  all  so  regard  it  now, 
but  probably  as  an  important  chapter  in  their  experi- 
ence, which  has  been  of  life-long  value.  What  knowledge 
has  it  not  afforded  them  !     What  personal  power  which 


BROOK      FARM.  10/ 

the  Studies  of  character  have  given  :  what  accumulated 
culture  many  members  owe  to  it ;  what  mutual  pleasure 
they  took  of  each  other !  A  close  union  like  that  in  a 
ship's  cabin,  of  persons  in  various  conditions  ;  clergymen, 
young  collegians,  merchants,  mechanics,  farmers'  sons 
and  daughters,  with  men  of  rare  opportunities  and 
culture." 

Mr.  Emerson's  lecture  is  doubtless  reliable  on  the 
main  point  for  which  we  quote  from  it — the  Unitariar 
and  Channing-arian  origin  of  Brook  Farm — but  certainly 
supfiercial  in  its  view  of  the  substantial  character  and 
final  purpose  of  that  Community.  Brook  Farm,  though 
American  and  Unitarian  in  its  origin,  became  after- 
ward the  chief  representative  and  propagative  organ  of 
Fourierism,  as  we  shall  ultimately  show.  The  very 
blossom  of  the  experiment,  by  which  it  seeded  the  nation 
and  perpetuated  its  species,  was  its  periodical,  TJie  Har- 
binger, and  this  belonged  entirely  to  the  Fourieristic 
period  of  its  career.  Emerson  dilates  on  TJie  Dial,  but 
does  not  allude  to  The  Harbinger.  In  thus  ignoring  the 
public  function  by  which  Brook  Farm  was  signally 
related  to  the  great  socialistic  revival  of  1843,  and  to  the 
whole  of  American  Socialism,  Emerson  misses  what  we 
conceive  to  be  the  main  significance  of  the  experiment, 
and  indeed  of  Unitarianism  itself 

And  here  we  may  say,  in  passing,  that  this  brilliant 
Community  has  a  right  to  complain  that  its  story  should 
have  to  be  told  by  aliens.  Emerson,  who  was  not  a 
member  of  it,  nor  in  sympathy  with  the  socialistic  move- 
ment to  which  it  abandoned  itself,  has  volunteered  a 
lecture  of  reminiscences  ;  and  Hawthorne,  who  joined 
it  only  to  jilt  it,  has  given  the  world  a  poetico-sneering 
romance  about  it  ;  and  that  is  all  the  first-hand  informa- 


I08  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

tion  we  have,  except  what  can  be  gleaned  from  obsolete 
periodicals.  George  William  Curtis,  though  he  was 
a    member,    coolly     exclamis     in    Harpers    Magazine : 

"  Strangely  enough,  Hawthorne  is  likely  to  be  the  chief 
future  authority  upon  '  the  romantic  episode '  of  Brook 
Farm.  Those  who  had  it  at  heart  more  than  he,  whose 
faith  and  energy  were  all  devoted  to  its  development,  and 
many  of  whom  have  every  ability  to  make  a  permanent 
record,  have  never  done  so,  and  it  is  already  so  much  a 
thing  of  the   past,  that  it  will  probably  never  be  done." 

In  the  name  of  history  we  ask,  Why  has  not 
George  William  Curtis  himself  made  the  permanent 
record  .''  Why  has  not  George  Ripley  taken  the  story 
out  of  the  mouths  of  the  sneerers  t  Brook  Farm  might 
tell  its  own  story  through  him,  for  he  ivas  Brook  F'arm. 
It  was  George  Ripley  who  took  into  his  heart  the 
inspiration  of  Dr.  Channing,  and  went  to  work  like  a 
hero  to  make  a  fact  of  it  ;  while  Emerson  stood  by 
smiling  incredulity.  It  was  Ripley  who  put  on  his  frock 
and  carted  manure,  and  set  Hawthorne  shoveling,  and 
did  his  best  for  years  to  keep  work  going,  that  the 
Community  might  pay  as  well  as  play.  It  was  no 
"  picnic  "  or  "  romantic  episode  "  or  chance  meeting  "in 
a  ship's  cabin  "  to  him.  His  whole  soul  was  bent  on 
making  a  home  of  it.  If  a  man's  first-born,  in  whom  his 
heart  is  bound  up,  dies  at  six  years  old,  that  does  not 
turn  the  whole  affair  into  a  joke.  There  were  others  of 
the  same  spirit,  but  Ripley  was  the  center  of  them. 

Brook  Farm  came  very  near  being  a  religions  Commu- 
nity. It  inherited  the  spirit  of  Dr.  Channing  and  ol 
Transcendentalism.  The  inspiration  in  the  midst  of 
which  it  was  born,  was  intensely  literary,  but  also 
religious.     The  Brook  Farmers  refer  to   it  as  the  "  revi- 


BROOK    FARM.  IO9 

val,"  the  "  newness','  the  "  renaissance"  There  was 
evidently  an  afflatus  on  the  men,  and  they  wrote  and 
acted  as  they  were  moved.  TJie  Dial  was  the  original 
organ  of  this  afflatus,  and  contains  many  articles  that  are 
edifying  to  Christians  of  good  digestion.  It  was  pub- 
lished quarterly,  and  the  four  volumes  of  it  (sixteen 
numbers)  extended  from  July   1840  to  April   1844. 

The  first  notice  we  find  of  Brook  Farm  is  in  connec- 
tion with  an  article  in  the  second  volume  of  The  Dial 
(Oct.  1 841),  entitled,  'M  Glimpse  of  Chris fs  Idea  of 
Society."  The  writer  of  this  most  devout  essay  was 
Miss  Elizabeth  P.  Peabody,  then  and  since  a  dis- 
tinguished literary  lady.  She  was  evidently  in  full 
sympathy  with  the  "  newness"  out  of  which  Krook  Farm 
issued.  Margaret  Fuller,  one  of  the  constituents  of 
Brook  Farm,  was  editress  of  The  Dial,  and  thus 
sanctioned  the  essay.  Its  reference  to  Brook  Farm  is 
avowed  in  a  note  at  the  end,  and  in  a  subsequent  article. 
The  following  extracts  give  us 

THE    ORIGINAL    IDEAL    OF    BROOK    FARM. 
[From  The  Diah  Oct.   1841.] 

"While  we  acknowledge  the  natural  growth,  the  good 
design,  and  the  noble  effects  of  the  apostolic  church, 
and  wish  we  had  it,  in  place  of  our  own  more  formal 
ones,  we  should  not  do  so  small  justice  to  the  divine 
soul  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  as  to  admit  that  it  was  a 
main  purpose  of  his  to  found  it,  or  that  when  it  was 
founded  it  realized  his  idea  of  human  society.  Indeed 
we  probably  do  injustice  to  the  apostles  themselves,  in 
supposing  that  they  considered  their  churches  anything 
more  than  initiatory.  Their  language  implies  that  they 
looked  forward  to  a  time  when  the   uttermost  parts  of 


no  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  earth  should  be  inherited  by  their  beloved  master  ; 
and  beyond  this,  when  even  the  name,  which  is  still 
above  every  name,  should  be  lost  in  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  who  is  to  be  all  in  all. 

"  Some  persons,  indeed,  refer  all  this  sort  of  language 
to  another  world  ;  but  this  is  gratuitously  done.  Both 
Jesus  and  the  apostles  speak  of  life  as  the  same  in  both 
worlds.  For  themselves  individually  they  could  not  but 
speak  principally  of  another  world  ;  but  they  imply  no 
more  than  that  death  is  an  accident,  which  would  not 
prevent,  but  hasten  the  enjoyment  of  that  divine  life, 
which  they  were  laboring  to  make  possible  to  all  men, 
in  time  as  well  as  in  eternity.       *       *       * 

"The  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  as  it  lay  in  the  clear  spirit 
of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  is  rising  again  upon  vision.  Nay, 
this  Kingdom  begins  to  be  seen  not  only  in  religious 
ecstasy,  in  moral  vision,  but  in  the  light  of  common 
sense,  and  the  human  understanding.  Social  science 
begins  to  verify  the  prophecy  of  poetry.  The  time  has 
come  when  men  ask  themselves  what  Jesus  meant  when 
he  said,  '  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  not  done  it  unto  the 
least  of  these  little  ones,  ye  have  not  done  it  unto  me.' 

"  No  sooner  is  it  surmised  that  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  and  the  Christian  Church  are  the  same  thing, 
and  that  this  thing  is  not  an  association  outside  of 
society,  but  a  reorganization  of  society  itself,  on  those 
very  principles  of  love  to  God  and  love  to  man,  which 
Jesus  Christ  realized  in  his  own  daily  life,  than  we  per- 
ceive the  day  of  judgment  for  society  is  come,  and  all 
the  words  of  Christ  are  so  many  trumpets  of  doom. 
For  before  the  judgment-seat  of  his  sayings,  how  do  our 
governments,  our  trades,  our  etiquettes,  even  our  benev- 
olent institutions  and  churches  look  }     What  church  in 


BROOK      FARM.  I  I  I 

Christendom,  that  numbers  among  its  members  a  pau- 
per or  a  negro,  may  stand  the.  thunder  of  that  one  word, 
'  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  not  done  it  to  the  least  of  these 
Httle  ones,  ye  have  not  done  it  unto  me  ?'  And  yet  the 
church  of  Christ,  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  has  not 
come  upon  earth,  according  to  our  daily  prayer,  unless 
not  only  every  church,  but  every  trade,  every  form  of 
social  intercourse,  every  institution  political  or  other, 
can  abide  this  test.       *       *       * 

"  One  would  think  from  the  tone  of  conservatives, 
that  Jesus  accepted  the  society  around  him,  as  an 
adequate  framework  for  individual  development  into 
beauty  and  life,  instead  of  calling  his  disciples  '  out  of 
the  world.'  We  maintain,  on  the  other  hand,  that  Christ 
desired  to  reorganize  society,  and  went  to  a  depth  of 
principle  and  a  magnificence  of  plan  for  this  end,  which 
has  never  been  appreciated,  except  here  and  there,  by 
an  individual,  still  less  been  carried  out.       *       *       * 

"  There  are  men  and  women,  who  have  dared  to  say 
to  one  another,  Why  not  have  our  daily  life  organized 
on  Christ's  own  idea.''  Why  not  begin  to  move  the 
mountain  of  custom  and  convention  .■'  Perhaps  Jesus's 
method  of  thought  and  life  is  the  Savior — is  Christ- 
ianity !  For  each  man  to  think  and  live  on  this  method 
is  perhaps  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ.  To  do  unto  the 
little  ones  as  we  would  do  unto  ///;//,  would  be  perhaps 
the  reign  of  the  Saints — the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  We 
have  hitherto  heard  of  Christ  by  the  hearing  of  the 
ear ;  now  let  us  see  him,  let  us  be  him,  and  see  what 
will  come  of  that.  Let  us  communicate  with  each  other 
and  live.       *       *       * 

"There  have  been  some  plans  and  experiments  of 
Community  attempted  in  this  country,  which,  like  those 


112  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

elsewhere,  are  interesting  chiefly  as  indicating  paths  in 
which  we  should  not  go.  Some  have  failed  because  their 
philosophy  of  human  nature  was  inadequate,  and  their 
establishments  did  not  regard  man  as  he  is,  with  all  the 
elements  of  devil  and  angel  within  his  actual  constitu- 
tion. Brisbane  has  made  a  plan  worthy  of  study  in  some 
of  its  features,  but  erring  in  the  same  manner.  He  does 
not  go  down  into  a  sufficient  spiritual  depth,  to  lay 
foundations  which  may  support  his  superstructure.  Our 
imagination  before  we  reflect,  no  less  than  our  reason 
after  reflection,  rebels  against  this  attempt  to  circumvent 
moral  freedom,  and  imprison  it  in  his  Phalanx.      *      * 

"  The  church  of  Christ's  Idea,  world-embracing,  can 
be  founded  on  nothing  short  of  faith  in  the  universal 
man,  as  he  cbmes  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Creator,  with 
no  law  over  his  liberty,  but  the  Eternal  Ideas  that  lie  at 
the  foundation  of  his  Being.  Are  you  a  man }  This  is 
the  only  question  that  is  to  be  asked  of  a  member  of 
human  society.  And  the  enounced  laws  of  that  society 
should  be  an  elastic  medium  of  these  Ideas  ;  providing 
for  their  everlasting  unfolding  into  new  forms  of  influ- 
ence, so  that  the  man  of  time  should  be  the  growth  of 
eternity,  consciously  and  manifestly. 

"  To  form  such  a  society  as  this  is  a  great  problem, 
whose  perfect  solution  will  take  all  the  ages  of  time  ;  but 
let  the  Spirit  of  God  move  freely  over  the  great  deep  of 
social  existence,  and  a  creative  light  will  come  at  his 
word ;  and  after  that  long  evening  in  which  we  are 
living,  the  morning  of  the  first  day  shall  dawn  on  a 
Christian  society.         *       *       * 

"  N.  B.  A  Postscript  to  this  Essay,  giving  an  account 
of  a  specific  attempt  to  realize  its  principles,  will  appear 
in  the  next  number." 


BROOK    FARM.  II3 

Thus,  according  to  this  writer,  Brook  Farm,  in  its 
inception,  was  an  effort  to  establish  the  kingdom  of  God 
on  earth  ;  that  kingdom  in  which  "  the  will  of  God  shall 
be  done  as  it  is  done  in  heaven  ; "  a  higher  state  than 
that  of  the  apostolic  church  ;  worthy  even  to  be  called 
the  Second  Coming  of  Christ,  and  the  beginning  of  the 
day  of  judgment  !  A  high  religious  aim,  surely  !  and 
much  like  that  proposed  by  the  Shakers  and  other  suc- 
cessful Communities,  that  have  the  reputation  of  being 
fanatical. 

The  reader  will  notice  that  Miss  Peabody,  on  behalf 
of  Brook  Farm,  disclaims  Fourierism,  which  was  then 
just  beginning  to  be  heard  of  through  Brisbane's  Social 
Destiny  of  Man,  first  published  in  1840. 

In  the  next  number  of  TJic  Dial  Miss  Peabody  ful- 
fills her  promise  of  information  about  Brook  Farm,  in 
an  article   entitled,   "  Plan  of  the    West  Roxbury  Com- 

mnnity."     Some  extracts  will  give  an  idea  of  the  first 
tottering  steps  of  the  infant  enterprise  : 

THE    ORIGINAL    CONSTITUTION    OY    BROOK    FARM. 
[From   T/ie  Dial,  Jan.  1842.] 

"  In  the  last  number  of  The  Dial,  were  -some  remarks, 
under  the  perhaps  ambitious  title  of,  'A  Glimpse  of 
Christ's  Idea  of  Society;'  in  a  note  to  which  it  was 
intimated,  that  in  this  number  would  be  given  an 
account  of  an  attempt  to  realize  in  some  degree  this 
great  Ideal,  by  a  little  company  in  the  midst  of  us,  as 
yet  without  name  or  visible  existence.  The  attempt  is 
made  on  a  very  small  scale.  A  few  individuals,  who, 
unknown  to  each  other,  under  different  disciplines  of 
life,  reacting  from   dift'erent   social  evils,  but   aiming  at 


114  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

the  same  object, — of  being  wholly  true  to  their  natures 
as  men  and  women — have  been  made  acquainted  with 
one  another,  and  have  determined  to  become  the  Fac- 
ulty of  the  Embryo  University. 

"  In  order  to  live  a  religious  and  moral  life  worthy  the 
name,  they  feel  it  is  necessary  to  come  out  in  some 
degree  from  the  world,  and  to  form  themselves  into  a 
community  of  property,  so  far  as  to  exclude  competition 
and  the  ordinary  rules  of  trade ;  while  they  reserve 
sufficient  private  property,  or  the  means  of  obtaining  it, 
for  all  purposes  of  independence,  and  isolation  at  will. 
They  have  bought  a  farm,  in  order  to  make  agri- 
culture the  basis  of  their  life,  it  being  the  most  direct 
and  simple  in  relation  to  nature.  A  true  life,  although 
it  aims  beyond  the  highest  star,  is  redolent  of  the 
healthy  earth.  The  perfume  of  clover  lingers  about  it. 
The  lowing  of  cattle  is  the  natural  bass  to  the  melody 
of  human  voices.  [Here  we  have  the  old  farming 
hobby  of  the  socialists.]       *       *       * 

"The  plan  of  the  Community,  as  an  economy,  is  in 
brief  this  :  for  all  who  have  property  to  take  stock,  and 
receive  a  fixed  interest  thereon  :  then  to  keep  house  or 
board  in  commons,  as  they  shall  severally  desire,  at  the 
cost  of  provisions  purchased  at  wholesale,  or  raised  on 
the  farm  ;  and  for  all  to  labor  in  community,  and  be 
paid  at  a  certain  rate  an  hour,  choosing  their  own 
number  of  hours,  and  their  own  kind  of  work.  With  the 
results  of  this  labor  and  their  interest,  they  are  to  pay 
their  board,  and  also  purchase  whatever  else  they  require 
at  cost,  at  the  warehouses  of  the  Community,  which  are 
to  be  filled  by  the  Community  as  such.  To  perfect  this 
economy,  in  the  course  of  time  they  must  have  all 
trades  and  all  modes  of  business  carried  on  among  them- 


BROOK    FARM.  II5 

selves,  from  the  lowest  mechanical  trade,  which  con- 
tributes to  the  health  and  comfort  of  life,  to  the  finest 
art,  which  adorns  it  with  food  or  drapery  for  the  mind. 

"All  labor,  whether  bodily  or  intellectual,  is  to  be  paid 
at  the  same  rate  of  wages ;  on  the  principle  that  as  the 
labor  becomes  merely  bodily,  it  is  a  greater  sacrifice  to 
the  individual  laborer  to  give  his  time  to  it ;  because 
time  is  desirable  for  the  cultivation  of  the  intellectual, 
in  exact  proportion  to  ignorance.  Besides,  intellectual 
labor  involves  in  itself  higher  pleasures,  and  is  more 
its  own  reward,  than  bodily  labor.       *       *       * 

"  After  becoming  members  of  this  Community,  none 
will  be  engaged  merely  in  bodily  labor.  The  hours  of 
labor  for  the  Association  will  be  limited  by  a  general 
law,  and  can  be  curtailed  at  the  will  of  the  individual 
still  more  ;  and  means  will  be  given  to  all  for  intellect- 
ual improvement  and  for  social  intercourse,  calculated  to 
refine  and  expand.  The  hours  redeemed  from  labor  by 
community,  will  not  be  re-applied  to  the  acquisition  of 
wealth,  but  to  the  production  of  intellectual  goods. 
This  Community  aims  to  be  rich,  not  in  the  metallic 
representative  of  wealth,  but  in  the  wealth  itself,  which 
money  should  represent ;  namely,  leisure  to  live  in 
ALL  THE  FACULTIES  OF  THE  SOUL.  As  a  Community, 
it  will  traffic  with  the  world  at  large,  in  the  products  of 
agricultural  labor ;  and  it  will  sell  education  to  as  many 
young  persons  as  can  be  domesticated  in  the  families, 
and  enter  into  the  common  life  with  their  own  children. 
In  the  end  it  hopes  to  be  enabled  to  provide,  not  only 
all  the  necessaries,  but  all  the  elegances  desirable  for 
bodily  and  for  spiritual  health :  books,  apparatus,  collec- 
tions for  science,  works  of  art,  means  of  beautiful 
amusement.      These  things  are  to  be  common  to  all ; 


Il6  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

and  thus  that  object,  which  alone  gilds  and  refines  the 
passion  for  individual  accumulation,  will  no  longer  exist 
for  desire,  and  whenever  the  sordid  passion  appears,  it 
will  be  seen  in  its  naked  selfishness.  In  its  ultimate 
success,  the  Community  will  realize  all  the  ends  which 
selfishness  seeks,  but  involved  in  spiritual  blessings, 
which  only  greatness  of  soul  can  aspire  after. 

"And  the  requisitions  on  the  individuals,  it  is  be- 
lieved, will  make  this  the  order  forever.  The  spiritual 
good  will  always  be  the  condition  of  the  temporal. 
Every  one  must  labor  for  the  Community  in  a  reason- 
able degree,  or  not  taste  its  benefits.  *  *  * 
Whoever  is  willing  to  receive  from  his  fellow  men  that 
for  which  he  gives  no  equivalent,  will  stay  away  from 
its  precincts  forever.  But  whoever  shall  surrender  him- 
self to  its  principles,  shall  find  that  its  yoke  is  easy  and 
its  burden  light.  Everything  can  be  said  of  it,  in  a 
degree,  which  Christ  said  of  his  kingdom,  and  therefore 
it  is  believed  that  in  some  measure  it  does  embody  his 
idea.  For  its  gate  of  entrance  is  strait  and  narrov/.  It 
is  literally  a  pearl  hidden  in  a  field.  Those  only  who  are 
willing  to  lose  their  life  for  its  sake  shall  find  it.  Its 
voice  is  that  which  sent  the  young  man  sorrowing  away : 
'  Go  sell  all  thy  goods  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  then 
come  and  follow  me.'  'Seek  first  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven  and  its  righteousness,  and  all  other  things  shall 
be  added  to  you.'       *       *       * 

"There  may  be  some  persons  at  a  distance,  who  will 
ask,  To  what  degree  has  this  Community  gone  into 
operation .''  We  can  not  answer  this  with  precision,  but 
we  have  a  right  to  say  that  it  has  purchased  the  farm 
which  some  of  its  members  cultivated  for  a  year  with 
success,  by  way  of  trying  their  love  and  skill  for  agricul- 


BROOK      FARM.  II7 

tural  labor ;  that  in  the  only  house  they  are  as  yet  rich 
enough  to  own,  is  collected  a  large  family,  including 
several  boarding  scholars,  and  that  all  work  and  study 
together.  They  seem  to  be  glad  to  know  of  all  who 
desire  to  join  them  in  the  spirit,  that  at  any  moment, 
when  they  are  able  to  enlarge  their  habitations,  they 
may  call  together  those  that  belong  to  them. " 

Thus  far  it  is  evident  that  Brook  Farm  was  not  a 
Fourier  formation.  Whether  the  beginnings  of  the 
excitement  about  Fourierism  may  not  have  secretly 
affected  Dr.  Channing  and  the  Transcendentalists,  we 
can  not  say.  Brisbane's  first  publication  and  Dr. 
Channing's  first  suggestion  of  a  Community  (according 
to  Emerson)  took  place  in  the  same  year — 1840.  But 
Brook  Farm,  as  reported  by  Miss  Peabody,  up  to 
January  1842  had  nothing  to  do  with  Fourierism,  but 
was  an  original  Yankee  attempt  .to  embody  Christianity 
as  understood  by  Unitarians  and  Transcendentalists ; 
having  a  constitution  (written  or  unwritten)  invented 
perhaps  by  Ripley,  or  suggested  by  the  collective  wis- 
dom of  the  associates.  Without  any  great  scientific 
theory,  it  started  as  other  Yankee  experiments  have 
done,  with  the  purpose  of  feeling  its  way  toward  co- 
operation, by  the  light  of  experience  and  common  sense ; 
beginning  cautiously,  as  was  proper,  with  the  general 
plan  of  joint-stock  ;  but  calling  itself  a  Community,  and 
evidently  bewitched  with  the  idea  which  is  the  essential 
charm  of  all  Socialisms,  that  it  is  possible  to  combine 
many  families  into  one  great  home.  Moreover  thus  far 
there  was  no  "  advertising  for  a  wife,"  no  gathering  by 
public  proclamation.  The  two  conditions  of  success 
which  we  named  as  primary  in  a  previous  chapter,  viz., 


Il8  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

religious  principle  and  previous  acquaintance,  were  appa- 
rently secured.  The  nucleus  was  small  in  number,  and 
well  knit  together  by  mutual  acquaintance  and  spiritual 
sympathy.  In  all  this,  Brook  Farm  was  the  opposite  of 
New  Harmony. 

If  we  take  Rev.  William  H.  Channing,  nephew  and 
successor  of  Dr.  Channing,  as  the  exponent  of  Brook 
Farm — which  we  may  safely  do,  since  Emerson  says  he 
was  "  a  frequent  sojourner  there,  and  in  perfect  sym- 
pathy with  the  experiment  " — we  have  evidence  that  the 
Community  had  not  fallen  into  the  ranks  of  Fourierism 
at  a  considerably  later  period.  On  the  15  th  of  Septem- 
ber 1843,  Mr.  Channing  commenced  publishing  in  New 
York  a  monthly  Magazine  called  The  Present,  the  main 
object  of  which  was  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  The 
Dial,  viz.,  the  discussion  of  religious  Socialism,  as 
understood  at  Brook  Farm  and  among  the  Transcenden- 
talists  ;  and  in  his  third  number  (Nov.  15)  he  used 
language  concerning  Fourier,  which  The  Phalanx,  Bris- 
bane's organ  (then  also  just  commencing),  criticised  as 
disrespectful  and  painfully  offensive. 

From  this  indication,  slight  as  it  is,  we  may  safely 
conclude  that  the  amalgamation  of  Brook  Farm  and 
Fourierism  had  not  taken  place  up  to  November  1843, 
which  was  more  than  two  years  after  Miss  Peabody's 
announcement  of  the  birth  of  the  Community.  So  far 
Brook  Farm  was  American  and  religious,  and  stood 
related  to  the  Fourier  revival  only  as  a  preparation.  So 
far  it  was  Channing s  Brook  Farm.  Its  story  after  it 
became  Fourier  s  Brook  Farm  will  be  reserved  for  the 
end  of  our  history  of  Fourierism. 


119 


CHAPTER  XII. 


HOPEDALE. 


This  Community  was  another  anticipation  of  Fourier- 
ism,  put  forth  by  Massachusetts.  It  was  similar  in 
many  respects  to  Brook  Farm,  and  in  its  origin  nearly 
contemporaneous.  It  was  intensely  religious  in  its 
ideal.  As  Brook  Farm  was  the  blossom  of  Unitarian- 
ism,  so  Hopedale  was  the  blossom  of  Universalism. 
Rev.  Adin  Ballou,  the  founder,  was  a  relative  of  the 
Rev.  Hosea  Ballou,  and  thus  a  scion  of  the  royal 
family  of  the  Universalists.  Milford,  the  site  of  the 
Community,  was  the  scene  of  Dr.  Whittemore's  first 
ministerial  labors. 

Hopedale  held  on  its  way  through  the  Fourier  revi- 
val, solitary  and  independent,  and  consequently  never 
attained  so  much  public  distinction  as  Brook  Farm  and 
other  Associations  that  affiliated  themselves  to  Fourier- 
ism  ;  but  considered  by  itself  as  a  Yankee  attempt  to 
solve  the  socialistic  problem,  it  deserves  more  attention 
than  any  of  them.  Our  judgment  of  it,  after  some 
study,  may  be  summed  up  thus :  As  it  came  nearest  to 
being  a  religious  community,  so  it  commenced  earlier, 
lasted  longer,  and  was  really  more  scientific  and  sen- 
sible than  any  of  the  other  experiments  of  the  Fourier 
epoch. 


120  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Brook  Farm  was  talked  about  in  1840,  but  we  find 
no  evidence  of  its  organization  till  the  fall  of  1841. 
Whereas  Mr.  Ballou's  Community  dates  its  first  com- 
pact from  January  1841  ;  though  it  did  not  commence 
operations  at  Hopedale  till  April  1842. 

The  North  American  Phalanx  is  reputed  to  have  out- 
lived all  the  other  Associations  of  the  Fourier  epoch ; 
but  we  find,  on  close  examination  of  dates,  that  Hopedale 
not  only  was  born  before  it,  but  lived  after  it.  The 
North  American  commenced  in  1843,  and  dissolved  in 
1855.  Hopedale  commenced  in  1841,  and  lasted  cer- 
tainly till  1856  or  1857.  Ballou  published  an  elaborate 
exposition  of  it  in  the  winter  of  1854 — 5,  and  at  that 
time  Hopedale  was  at  its  highest  point  of  success  and 
promise.  We  can  not  find  the  exact  date  of  its  disso- 
lution, but  it  is  reported  to  have  attained  its  seventeenth 
year,  which  would  carry  it  to  1858.  Indeed  it  is  said 
there  is  a  shell  of  an  organization  there  now,  which  has 
continued  from  the  Community,  having  a  President, 
Secretary,  &c.,  and  holding  occasional  meetings ;  but  its 
principal  function  at  present  is  the  care  of  the  village 
cemetery. 

As  to  the  theory  and  constitutional  merits  of  the 
Hopedale  Community,  the  reader  shall  judge  for  himself 
Here  is  an  exposition  published  in  tract  form  by  Mr. 
Ballou  in  1851,  outlining  the  scheme  which  was  fully 
elaborated  in  his  subsequent  book  : 

"  The  Hopedale  Community,  originally  called  Fraternal 
Community,  No.  i,  was  formed  at  Mendon,  Massachu- 
setts, January  28,  1841,  'by  about  thirty  individuals  from 
different  parts  of  the  State.  In  the  course  of  that  year 
they  purchased  what  was  called  the  'Jones  Farm,'  alias 


HOPEDALE.  121 

*  The  Dale,  '  in  Milford.  This  estate  they  named 
HoPEDALE — joining  the  word  '  Hope '  to  its  ancient 
designation,  as  significant  of  the  great  things  they 
hoped  for  from  a  very  humble  and  unpropitious  begin- 
ning. About  the  first  of  April  1842,  a  part  of  the 
members  took  possession  of  their  farm  and  commenced 
operations  under  as  many  disadvantages  as  can  well  be 
imagined.  Their  present  domain  (December  i,  1851), 
including  all  the  lands  purchased  at  different  times,  con- 
tains about  500  acres.  Their  village  consists  of  about 
thirty  new  dwelling-houses,  three  mechanic  shops,  with 
water-power,  carpentering  and  other  machinery,  a  small 
chapel,  used  also  for  the  purposes  of  education,  and  the 
old  domicile,  with  the  barns  and  out-buildings  much 
improved.  There  are  now  at  Hopedale  some  thirty-six 
families,  besides  single  persons,  youth  and  children, 
making  in  all  a  population  of  about  175  souls. 

"  It  is  often  asked.  What  are  the  peculiarities,  and 
what  the  advantages  of  the  Hopedale  Community  .''  Its 
leading  peculiarities  are  the  following  : 

"I.  It  is  a  church  of  Christ  (so  far  as  any  human 
organization  of  professed  Christians,  within  a  particular 
locality,  have  the  right  to  claim  that  title),  based  on  a 
simple  declaration  of  faith  in  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
as  he  taught  and  exemplified  it,  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures of  the  New  Testament,  and  of  acknowledged 
subjection  to  all  the  moral  obligations  of  that  religion. 
No  person  can  be  a  member,  who  does  not  cordially 
assent  to  this  comprehensive  declaration.  Having 
given  sufficient  evidence  of  truthfulness  in  making  such 
a  profession,  each  individual  is  left  to  judge  for  him  or 
herself,  with  entire  freedom,  what  abstract  doctrines  are 
taught,  and  also  what  external  religious  rites  are  enjoined 


122  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

in  the  religion  of  Christ.  No  precise  theological  dogmas, 
ordinances  or  ceremonies  are  prescribed  or  prohibited. 
In  such  matters  all  the  members  are  free,  with  mutual 
love  and  toleration,  to  follow  their  own  highest  convic- 
tions of  truth  and  religious  duty,  answerable  only  to 
the  great  Head  of  the  true  Church  Universal.  But  in 
practical  Christianity  this  church  is  precise  and  strict. 
There  its  essentials  are  specific.  It  insists  on  supreme 
love  to  God  and  man — that  love  which  'worketh  no  ill' 
to  friend  or  foe.  It  enjoins  total  abstinence  from  all 
God-contemning  words  and  deeds ;  all  unchastity  ;  all 
intoxicating  beverages  ;  all  oath-taking ;  all  slave-holding 
and  pro-slavery  compromises ;  all  war  and  preparations 
for  war  ;  all  capital  and  other  vindictive  punishments ; 
all  insurrectionary,  seditious,  mobocratic  and  personal 
violence  against  any  government,  society,  family  or 
individual ;  all  voluntary  participation  in  any  anti- 
Christian  government,  under  promise  of  unqualified 
support — whether  by  doing  military  service,  commenc- 
ing actions  at  law,  holding  office,  voting,  petitioning  for 
penal  laws,  aiding  a  legal  posse  by  injurious  force,  or 
asking  public  interference  for  protection  which  can  be 
given  only  by  such  force ;  all  resistance  of  evil  with  evil ; 
in  fine,  from  all  things  known  to  be  sinful  against  God 
or  human  nature.  This  is  its  acknowledged  obligatory 
righteousness.  It  does  not  expect  immediate  and  exact 
perfection  of  its  members,  but  holds  up  this  practical 
Christian  standard,  that  all  may  do  their  utmost  to 
reach  it,  and  at  least  be  made  sensible  of  their  short- 
comings. Such  are  the  peculiarities  of  the  Hopedale 
Community  as  a  church. 

"2.  It  is  a  Civil  State,  a  miniature  Christian  Republic, 
existing  within,  peaceably  subject  to,  and  tolerated  by 


HOPEDALE.  123 

the  governments  of  Massachusetts  and  the  United 
States,  but  otherwise  a  commonwealth  complete  within 
itself.  Those  governments  tax  and  control  its  property, 
according  to  their  own  laws,  returning  less  to  it  than 
they  exact  from  it.  It  makes  them  no  criminals  to  pun- 
ish, no  disorders  to  repress,  no  paupers  to  support,  no 
burdens  to  bear.  It  asks  of  them  no  corporate  powers, 
no  military  or  penal  protection.  It  has  its  own  Con- 
stitution, laws,  regulations  and  municipal  police ;  its 
own  Legislative,  Judiciary  and  Executive  authorities ; 
its  -own  educational  system  of  operations ;  its  own 
methods  of  aid  and  relief;  its  own  moral  and  religious 
safeguards ;  its  own  fire  insurance  and  savings  institu- 
tions ;  its  own  internal  arrangements  for  the  holding  of 
property,  the  management  of  industry,  and  the  raising 
of  revenue  ;  in  fact,  all  the  elements  and  organic  con- 
stituents of  a  Christian  Republic,  on  a  miniature  scale. 
There  is  no  Red  Republicanism  in  it,  because  it  eschews 
blood  ;  yet  it  is  the  seedling  of  the  true  Democratic  and 
Social  Republic,  wherein  neither  caste,  color,  sex  nor 
age  stands  proscribed,  but  every  human  being  shares 
justly  in  '  Liberty,  Equality  and  Fraternity.'  Such  is 
The  Hopedale  Community  as  a  Civil  State. 

"3.  It  is  a  universal  religious,  moral,  philanthropic,  and 
social  reform  Association.  It  is  a  Missionary  Society, 
for  the  promulgation  of  New  Testament  Christianity, 
the  reformation  of  the  nominal  church,  and  the  conver- 
sion of  the  world.  It  is  a  moral  suasion  Temperance 
Society  on  the  teetotal  basis.  It  is  a  moral  power 
Anti-Slavery  Society,  radical  and  without  compromise. 
It  is  a  Peace  Society  on  the  only  impregnable  foundation 
of  Christian  non-resistance.  It  is  a  sound  theoretical 
and  practical  Woman's   Rights  Association.       It  is  a 


124  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Charitable  Society  for  the  rehef  of  suffering  humanity, 
to  the  extent  of  its  humble  abiUty.  It  is  an  Educational 
Society,  preparing  to  act  an  important  part  in  the  train- 
ing of  the  young.  It  is  a  socialistic  Community, 
successfully  actualizing,  as-  well  as  promulgating, 
practical  Christian  Socialism — the  only  kind  of  Social- 
ism likely  to  establish  a  true  social  state  on  earth.  The 
members  of  this  Community  are  not  under  the  necessity 
of  importing  from  abroad  any  of  these  valuable  reforms, 
or  of  keeping  up  a  distinct  organization  for  each  of  them, 
or  of  transporting  themselves  to  other  places  in  search 
of  sympathizers.  Their  own  Newcastle  can  furnish  coal 
for  home-consumption,  and  some  to  supply  the  wants  of 
its  neighbors.  Such  is  the  Hopedale  Community  as  a 
Universal  Reform  Association  on  Christian  principles. 
"  What  are  its  Advantages  ? 

"I.  It  affords  a  theoretical  and  practical  illustration  of 
the  way  whereby  all  human  beings,  willing  to  adopt  it, 
may  become  individually  and  socially  happy.  It  clearly 
sets  forth  the  principles  to  be  received,  the  righteous- 
ness to  be  exemplified,  and  the  social  arrangements  to 
be  entered  into,  in  order  to  this  happiness.  It  is  in 
itself  a  capital  school  for  self-correction  and  improve- 
ment. No  where  else  on  earth  is  there  a  more  explicit, 
understandable,  practicable  system  of  ways  and  means 
for  those  who  really  desire  to  enter  into  usefulness, 
peace  and  rational  enjoyment.  This  will  one  day  be 
seen  and  acknowledged  by  multitudes  who  now  know 
nothing  of  it,  or  knowing,  despise  it,  or  conceding  its 
excellence,  are  unwilling  to  bow  to  its  wholesome  requi- 
sitions. '  Yet  the  willing  and  the  obedient  shall  eat  the 
good  of  the  land.' 

"  2.   It  guarantees  to  all  its  members  and  dependents 


HOPEDALE.  125 

employment,  at  least  adequate  to  a  comfortable  subsist- 
ence ;  relief  in  want,  sickness  or  distress  ;  decent 
opportunities  for  religious,  moral  and  intellectual 
culture  ;  an  orderly,  well  regulated  neighborhood  ; 
fraternal  counsel,  fellowship  and  protection  under  all 
circumstances  ;  and  a  suitable  sphere  of  individual 
enterprise  and  responsibility,  in  which  each  one  may,  by 
due  self-exertion,  elevate  himself  to  the  highest  point  of 
his  capabilities. 

"  3.  It  solves  the  problem  which  has  so  long  puzzled 
Socialists,  the  harmonization  of  just  individual  freedom 
with  social  co-operation.  Here  exists  a  system  of 
arrangements,  simple  and  effective,  under  which  all 
capital,  industry,  trade,  talent,  skill  and  peculiar  gifts 
may  freely  operate  and  co-operate,  with  no  restrictions 
other  than  those  which  Christian  morality  every  where 
rightfully  imposes,  constantly  to  the  advantage  of  each 
and  all.  All  may  thrive  together  as  individuals  and  as  a 
Community,  without  degrading  or  impoverishing  any. 
This  excellent  system  of  arrangements  in  its  present 
completeness  is  the  result  of  various  and  wisely 
improved  experiences. 

"4.  It  affords  a  peaceful  and  congenial  home  for  all 
conscientious  persons,  of  whatsoever  religious  sect,  class 
or  description  heretofore,  who  now  embrace  practical 
Christianity,  substantially  as  this  Community  holds  it, 
and  can  no  longer  fellowship  the  popular  religionists  and 
politicians.  Such  need  sympathy,  co-operation  and 
fraternal  association,  without  undue  interference  in  re- 
lation to  non-essential  peculiarities.  Here  they  may 
find  what  they  need.  Here  they  may  give  and  receive 
strength  by  rational,  liberal  Christian  union. 

"5.  It  affords  a  most  desirable  opportunity  for  those 


126  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

who  mean  to  be  practical  Christians  in  the  use  of 
property,  talent,  skill  or  productive,  industry,  to  invest 
them.  Here  those  goods  and  gifts  may  all  be  so  em- 
ployed as  to  benefit  their  possessors  to  the  full  extent  of 
justice,  while  at  the  same  time  they  afford  aid  to  the  less 
favored,  help  build  up  a  social  state  free  from  the  evils 
of  irreligion,  ignorance,  poverty  and  vice,  promote  the 
regeneration  of  the  race,  and  thus  resolve  themselves 
into  treasure  laid  up  where  neither  moth,  nor  rust,  nor 
thieves  can  reach  them.  Here  property  is  preeminently 
safe,  useful  and  beneficent.  It  is  Christianized.  So,  in 
a  good  degree,  are  talent,  skill,  and  productive  industry. 

"  6.  It  affords  small  scope,  place  or  encouragement  for 
the  unprincipled,  corrupt,  suprem.ely  selfish,  proud, 
ambitious,  miserly,  sordid,  quarrelsome,  brutal,  violent, 
lawless,  fickle,  high-flying,  loaferish,  idle,  vicious,  envious 
and  mischief-making.  It  is  no  paradise  for  such  ;  unless 
they  voluntarily  make  it  first  a  moral  penitentiary. 
Such  will  hasten  to  more  congenial  localities ;  thus 
making  room  for  the  upright,  useful  and  peaceable. 

"  7.  It  affords  a  beginning,  a  specimen  and  a  presage 
of  a  new  and  glorious  social  Christendom — a  grand  con- 
federation of  similar  Communities — a  world  ultimately 
regenerated  and  Edenized.  All  this  shall  be  in  the 
forthcoming  future. 

"The  Hopedale  Community  was  born  in  obscurity, 
cradled  in  poverty,  trained  in  adversity,  and  has  grown 
to  a  promising  childhood,  under  the  Divine  guardianship, 
in  spite  of  numberless  detriments.  The  bold  predic- 
tions of  many  who  despised  its  puny  infancy  have 
proved  false.  The  fears  of  timid  and  compassionate 
friends  that  it  would  certainly  fail  have  been  put  to  rest. 
Even  the  repeated  desertion  of  professed  friends,  dis- 


HOPEDALE.  127 

heartened  by  its  imperfections,  or  alienated  by  too  heavy 
trials  of  their  patience,  has  scarcely  retarded  its  progress. 
God  willed  otherwise.  It  has  still  many  defects  to 
outgrow,  much  impurity  to  put  away,  and  a  great  deal 
of  improvement  to  make — moral,  intellectual  and  physi- 
cal. But  it  will  prevail  and  triumph.  The  Most  High 
will  be  glorified  in  making  it  the  parent  of  a  numerous 
progeny  of  practical  Christian  Communities.  Write, 
saith  the  Spirit,  and  let  this  prediction  be  registered 
against  the  time  to  come,  for  it  shall  be  fulfilled." 

In  the  large  work  subsequently  published,  Mr.  Ballou 
goes  over  the  whole  ground  of  Socialism  in  a  systematic 
and  masterly  manner.  If  the  people  of  this  country 
were  not  so  bewitched  with  importations  from  England 
and  France,  that  they  can  not  look  at  home  productions 
in  this  line,  his  scheme  would  command  as  much  atten- 
tion as  Fourier's,  and  a  great  deal  more  than  Owen's. 
The  fact  of  practical  failure  is  nothing  against  him  in 
the  comparison,  as  it  is  common  to  all  of  them. 

For  a  specimen,  take  the  following  :  Mr.  Ballou  finds 
all  man's  wants,  rights  and  duties  in  seven  spheres,  viz. : 

1,  Individuality;  2,  Connubiality ;  3,  Consanguinity; 
4,  Congeniality  ;  5,  Federality  ;  6,  Humanity  ;  7,  Uni- 
versality. These  correspond  very  nearly  to  the  series  of 
spheres  tabulated  by  Comtists.  On  the  basis  of  this 
philosophy  of  human  nature,  Mr.  Ballou  proposes, 
not  a  mere  monotony  of  Phalanxes  or  Communities, 
all  alike,  but  an  ascending  series  of  four  distinct  kinds 
of  Communities,  viz.:  i,  The  Parochial  Community, 
which  is  nearly  the  same  as  a  common  parish  church  ; 

2,  The  Rural  Community,  which  is  a  social  body 
occupying  a  distinct  territorial  domain,  but  not  other- 


128  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

wise  consolidated  ;  3,  The  Joint-stock  Community,  con- 
solidating capital  and  labor,  and  paying  dividends  and 
wages  ;  of  which  Hopedale  itself  was  a  specimen  ;  and 
4,  The  Common-stock  Community,  holding  property  in 
common  and  paying  no  dividends  or  wages  ;  which  is 
Communism  proper.  Mr.  Ballou  provides  elaborate 
Constitutional  forms  for  all  of  these  social  states,  and 
shows  their  harmonious  relation  to  each  other.  Then 
he  builds  them  up  into  larger  combinations,  viz.  : 
I,  Communal  Municipalities,  consisting  of  two  or  more 
Communities,  making  a  town  or  city ;  2,  Communal 
States  ;  3,  Communal  Nations  ;  and  lastly,  "  the  grand 
Fraternity  of  Nations,  represented  by  Senators  in  the 
Supreme  Unitary  Council."  Moreover  he  embroiders 
on  all  this  an  ascending  series  of  categories  for  individ- 
ual character.  Citizens  of  the  great  Republic  are  ex- 
pected to  arrange  themselves  in  seven  Circles,  viz. : 
I,  The  Adoptive  Circle,  consisting  of  members  whose 
connections  with  the  world  preclude  their  joining  any 
integral  Community  ;  2,  The  Unitive  Circle,  consisting 
of  those  who  join  in  building  up  Rural  and  Joint-stock 
Communities  ;  3,  The  Preceptive  Circle,  consisting  of 
persons  devoted  to  teaching  in  any  of  its  branches  ; 
4,  The  Communistic  Circle,  consisting  of  members  of 
common  stock  Communities  ;  5,  The  E.xpansive  Circle, 
consisting  of  persons  devoted  to  extending  the  Repub- 
lic, by  founding  new  Communities  ;  6,  The  Charitive 
Circle,  consisting  of  working  philanthropists  ;  and  7, 
The  Parentive  Circle,  consisting  of  the  most  worthy  and 
reliable  counselors — the  fathers  and  mothers  in  Israel. 
This  is  only  a  skeleton.  In  the  book  all  is  worked 
into  harmonious  beauty.  All  is  founded  on  religion  ;  all 
is  deduced   from  the  Bible.     We  confess  that  if  it  were 


HOPEDALE.  129 

our  doom  to  attempt  Community-building  by  paper 
programme,  we  should  choose  Adin  Ballou's  scheme  in 
preference  to  any  thing  we  have  ever  been  able  to  find 
in  the  lucubrations  of  Fourier  or  Owen. 

To  give  an  idea  of  the  high  religious  tone  of  Mr. 
Ballon  and  his  Community,  we  quote  the  following 
passage  from  his  preface  : 

"  Let  each  class  of  dissenting  socialists  stand  aloof 
from  our  Republic  and  experiment  to  their  heart's 
content  on  their  own  wiser  systems.  It  is  their  right  to 
do  so  uninjured,  at  their  own  cost.  It  is  desirable  that 
they  should  do  so,  in  order  that  it  may  be  demonstrated 
as  soon  as  possible  which  the  true  social  system  is. 
When  the  radically  defective  have  failed,  there  will  be  a 
harmonious  concentration  of  all  the  true  and  good 
around  the  Practical  Christian  Standard.  Meantime  the 
author  confides  this  Cause  calmly  to  the  guidance, 
guardianship  and  benediction  of  God,  even  that  Heav- 
enly Father  who  once  manifested  his  divine  excellency 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  who  ever  manifests  himself  through 
the  Christ-Spirit  co  all  upright  souls.  He  sincerely  be- 
lieves the  movement  to  have  been  originated  and  thus 
far  supervised  by  that  Holy  Spirit.  He  is  confident 
that  well-appointed  ministering  angels  have  watched 
over  it,  and  will  never  cease  to  do  so.  This  strong 
confidence  has  sustained  him  from  the  beginning,  under 
all  temporary  discouragements,  and  now  animates  him 
with  unwavering  hopes  for  the  future.  The  Hopedale 
Community,  the  first  constituent  body  of  the  new  social 
order,  commenced  the  settlement  of  its  Domain  in  the 
spring  of  1842,  very  small  in  numbers  and  pecuniary 
resources.  Its  disadvantages  were  so  multiform  and 
obvious,   that    most    Associationists    of  that    period   re- 


130  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

garded  it  as  little  better  than  a  desperate  undertaking, 
alike  contracted  in  its  social  platform,  its  funds,  and 
other  fundamental  requisites  of  success.  Yet  it  has 
lived  and  flourished,  while  its  supposed  superiors  have 
nearly  all  perished.  Such  was  the  will  of  God ;  such 
his  promise  to  its  founders  ;  such  their  trust  in  him ; 
such  the  realization  of  their  hopes  ;  and  such  the  recom- 
pense of  their  persevering  toils.  And  such  is  the 
benignant  Providence  which  will  bear  the  Practical 
Christian  Republic  onward  through  all  its  struggles  to 
the  actualization  of  its  sublime  destiny.  Its  citizens 
'seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness.' 
Therefore  will  all  things  needful  be  added  unto  them. 
Let  the  future  demonstrate  whether  such  a  faith  and 
such  expectations  are  the  dreams  of  a  shallow  visionary, 
or  the  divinely  inspired,  well-grounded  assurances  of  a 
rightly  balanced  religious  mind." 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  Ballou  was  a  mere  theo- 
rizer.  Unlike  Owen  and  Fourier,  he  worked  as  well  as 
wrote.  Originally  a  clergyman  and  a  gentleman,  he 
gave  up  his  salary,  and  served  in  the  ranks  as  a  common 
laborer  for  his  cause.  In  conversation  with  one  who 
reported  to  us,  he  said,  that  often-times  in  the  early  days 
of  Hopedale  he  would  be  so  tired  at  his  work  in  the 
ditch  or  on  the  mill-dam,  that  he  would  go  to  a  neigh- 
boring haystack,  and  lie  down  on  the  sunny  side  of  it, 
wishing  that  he  might  go  to  sleep  and  never  wake  again ! 
Then  he  would  recuperate  and  go  back  to  his  work. 
Nearly  all  the  recreation  he  had  in  those  days,  was  to  go 
out  occasionally  into  the  neighborhood  and  preach  a 
funeral  sermon ! 

And  this,  by  the  way,  is  a  fit  occasion  to  say  that  in 


HOPEDALE.  131 

our  opinion  there  ought  to  be  a  prohibitory  duty  on  the 
importation  of  socialistic  theories,  that  have  not  been 
worked  out,  as  well  as  written  out,  by  the  inventors 
themselves.  It  is  certainly  cruel  to  set  vast  numbers  of 
simple  people  agog  with  Utopian  projects  that  will  cost 
them  their  all,  while  the  inventors  and  promulgators  do 
nothing  but  write  and  talk.  What  kind  of  a  theory  of 
chemistry  can  a  man  "write  without  a  laboratory .-'  What 
if  Napoleon  had  written  out  a  programme  for  the  battle 
of  Austerlitz,  and  then  left  one  of  his  aids-de-camp  to 
superintend  the  actual  fighting.'' 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Mr.  Ballou,  in  his  expositions, 
carries  his  assurance  that  his  system  is  all  right,  and  his 
confidence  of  success,  to  the  verge  of  presumption.  In 
this  he  appears  to  have  partaken  of  a  spirit  that  is 
common  to  all  the  socialist  inventors.  Fourier,  without 
a  laboratory  or  an  experiment,  was  as  dogmatic  and  in- 
fallible as  though  he  were  an  oracle  of  God  ;  and  Owen, 
after  a  hundred  defeats,  never  doubted  the  perfection  of 
his  scheme,  and  never  fairly  confessed  a  failure.  But 
in  the  end  Ballou  rises  above  these  theorizers,  even  in 
this  matter.  Our  informant  says  he  manfully  owns  that 
Hopedale  was  a  total  failure. 

As  to  the  causes  of  the  catastrophe,  his  account  is  the 
old  story  of  general  depravity.  The  timber  he  got 
together  was  not  suitable  for  building  a  Community. 
The  men  and  women  that  joined  him  were  very  enthusi- 
astic, and  commenced  with  great  zeal  ;  their  devotion  to 
the  cause  seemed  to  be  sincere  ;  but  they  did  not  know 
themselves. 

The  following  details,  given  by  Mr.  Ballou,  of  the 
actual  proceedings  which  brought   Hopedale  to   its  end, 


132  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

are  very  instructive  in    regard    to    the    operation  of  the 
joint-stock  principle. 

Mr.  Baliou  was  the  first  President  of  the  Community ; 
but  was  ultimately  superseded  by  E.  D.  Draper.  This 
gentleman  came  to  Hopedale  with  great  enthusiasm  for 
the  cause.  He  was  not  wealthy,  but  was  a  sharp,  enter- 
prising business  man  ;  and  very  soon  became  the 
managing  spirit  of  the  whole  concern.  He  had  a 
brother  associated  with  him  in  business,  who  had  no 
sympathy  with  the  Community  enterprise.  With  this 
brother  Mr.  Draper  became  deeply  engaged  in  outside 
operations,  which  were  very  lucrative.  They  gained  in 
wealth  by  these  operations,  while  the  inside  interests 
were  gradually  falling  into  neglect  and  bad  management. 
The  result  was  that  the  Community  sunk  capital  from 
year  to  year.  Meanwhile  Draper  bought  up  three- 
fourths  of  the  joint-stock,  and  so  had  the  legal  control  in 
his  own  hands.  At  length  he  became  dissatisfied  with 
the  way  matters  were  tending,  and  went  to  Mr.  Baliou 
and  told  him  that  "  this  thing  must  not  go  any  further." 
Mr.  Baliou  asked  him  if  that  meant  that  the  Community 
must  come  to  an  end.  He  replied,  "  Yes."  "  There 
was  no  other  way,"  said  Mr.  Baliou,  "  but  to  submit  to 
it."  He  then  said  to  Mr.  Draper  that  he  had  one 
condition  to  put  to  him  ;  that  was,  that  he  should  assume 
the  responsibility  of  paying  the  debts.  Mr.  Draper 
consented  ;  the  debts  were  paid ;  and  thus  terminated 
the  Hopedale  experiment. 


133 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  RELIGIOUS  COMMUNITIES. 

We  have  said  that  Brook  Farm  came  very  near  being  a 
religious  Community ;  and  that  Hopedale  came  still 
nearer.  In  this  respect  these  two  stand  alone  among 
the  experiments  of  the  Fourier  epoch.  Here  therefore 
is  the  place  to  bring  to  view  in  some  brief  way  for 
purposes  of  comparison,  the  series  of  strictly  religious 
Communities  that  we  have  referred  to  heretofore  as 
colonies  of  foreigners.  The  following  account  of  them 
first  published  in  the  Social  Record,  has  the  authority 
and  freshness  of  testimony  by  an  eye-witness.  Of 
course  it  must  not  be  taken  as  a  view  of  the  exotic 
Communities  at  the  present  time,  but  only  at  its  date. 

JACOBl's    SYNOPSIS. 

"During  the  last  eight  years  I  have  visited  all  the 
Communities  in  this  country,  except  the  Icarian  and 
Oneida  societies,  staying  at  each  from  six  months  to  two 
years,  to  get  thoroughly  acquainted  with  their  practical 
workings.  I  will  mention  each  society  according  to  its 
age: 

"  I.  Conrad  Beizel,  a  German,  founded  the  colony  of 
Ephrata,  eight  miles  from  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  in 
1713.    There  were  at  times  some  thousands  of  members. 


134  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

The  Bible  was  their  guide ;  they  had  all  things  in 
common ;  lived  strictly  a  life  of  celibacy ;  increased  in 
numbers,  and  became  very  rich.  Conrad  was  at  the  head 
of  the  whole ;  he  was  the  sun  from  which  all  others 
received  the  rays  of  life  and  animation.  He  lived 
to  a  very  old  age,  but  it  was  with  him  as  with  all  other 
men ;  his  sun  was  not  standing  in  the  zenith  all  the 
time,  but  went  down  in  the  afternoon.  His  rays  had 
not  power  enough  to  warm  up  thousands  of  members, 
as  in  younger  days :  he  as  the  head  became  old  and 
lifeless,  and  the  members  began  to  leave.  He  appointed 
a  very  amiable  man  as  his  successor,  but  he  could  not 
stop  the  emigration.  The  property  is  now  in  the  hands 
of  trustees  who  belong  to  the  world,  and  gives  an 
income  of  about  $  1 200  a  year.  Perhaps  there  are  now 
twelve  or  fifteen  members.  Some  of  the  grand  old 
buildings  are  yet  standing.  This  was  the  first  Com- 
munity in  America. 

"  2.  Ann  Lee,  an  English  woman,  came  to  this  coun- 
try in  1774,  and  founded  the  Shaker  societies.  I  have 
visited  four,  and  lived  in  two.  In  point  of  order, 
neatness,  regularity  and  economy,  they  are  far  in 
advance  of  all  the  other  societies.  They  are  from  nearly 
all  the  civilized  nations  of  the  globe,  and  this  is  one 
reason  for  their  great  temporal  success.  Other  Com- 
munities do  not  prosper  as  well,  because  they  are 
composed  too  much  of  one  nation.  In  Ann  Lee's  time, 
and  even  some  time  after  her  departure,  they  had  many 
spiritual  gifts,  as  never  a  body  of  people  after  Christ's 
time  has  had  ;  and  they  were  of  such  a  nature  as  Christ 
said  should  be  rt^^ng  his  true  followers  ;  but  they  have 
now  lost  them,  so  far  as  they  are  esaential  and  beneficial. 
The  ministry  is  the  head.     Too  much  attention  is  given 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  1 35 

to  outward  rules,  that  set  up  the  ministers  and  elders 
as  patterns,  and  keep  all  minds  on  the  same  plane. 
While  limited  by  these  rules  there  will  be  no  progress, 
and  their  noble  institutions  will  become  dead  letters. 

"  3.  George  Rapp,  a  German,  founded  a  society  in  the 
first  quarter  of  this  century.  After  several  removals 
they  settled  at  Economy,  in  Beaver  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, eighteen  miles  from  Pittsburg.  They  are  all 
Germans  ;  live  strictly  a  life  of  celibacy ;  take  the 
Bible  as  their  guide,  as  Rapp  understood  it.  They 
numbered  about  eighteen  hundred  in  their  best  times, 
but  are  now  reduced  to  about  three  hundred,  and 
most  of  them  are  far  advanced  in  years.  They  are  very 
rich  and  industrious.  Rapp  was  their  leader  and  head, 
and  kept  the  society  in  prosperous  motion  so  long  as  he 
was  able  to  exercise  his  influence ;  but  as  he  advanced  in 
years  and  his  mental  strength  and  activity  diminished, 
the  members  fell  off.  He  is  dead ;  and  his  successor, 
Mr.  Baker,  is  advanced  in  years.  They  are  next  to  the 
Shakers  in  point  of  neatness  and  temporal  prosperity  ; 
but  unlike  them  in  being  strict  Bible-believers,  and 
otherwise  differing  in  their  religious  views. 

"4.  Joseph  Bimeler,  a  German,  in  1816  founded  the 
colony  of  Zoar,  in  Tuscorora  County,  Ohio,  twelve 
miles  from  New  Philadelphia,  with  about  eight  hundred 
of  his  German  friends.  They  are  Bible  believers  in 
somewhat  liberal  style.  Bimeler  was  the  main  engine  ; 
he  had  to  do  all  the  thinking,  preaching  and  pulling  the 
rest  along.  While  he  had  strength  all  went  on  seem- 
ingly very  well ;  but  as  his  strength  began  to  fail  the 
whole  concern  went  on  slowly.  I  arrived  the  week  after 
his  death.  The  members  looked  like  a  flock  of  sheep 
who  had  lost  their  shepherd.     Bimeler  appointed  a  well- 


136  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

meaning  man  for  his  successor,  but  as  he  was  not 
Bimeler,  he  could  not  put  his  engine  before  the  train. 
Every  member  pushed  forward  or  pulled  back  just  as  he 
thought  proper  ;  and  their  thinking  was  a  poor  affair,  as 
they  were  not  used  to  it.  They  live  married  or  not,  just 
as  they  choose  ;  are  well  off,  a  good  moral  people,  and 
number  about  five  hundred. 

"5.  Samuel  Snowberger,  an  American,  founded  a 
society  in  1820  at  Snowhill,  Pennsylvania,  twenty  miles 
from  Harrisburg.  He  took  Ephrata  as  his  pattern  in 
every  respect.  The  Snowbergers  believe  in  the  Bible 
as  explained  in  Beizel's  writings.  They  are  well  "off, 
and  number  about  thirty.  [This  society  should  be 
considered  an  offshoot  of  No.   i.J 

"  6.  Christian  Metz,  a  German,  with  his  followers, 
founded  a  society  eight  miles  from  Buffalo,  New  York, 
in  1846.  They  called  themselves  the  inspired  people, 
and  their  colony  Ebenezer.  They  believe  in  the  Bible, 
as  it  is  explained  through  their  mediums.  Metz  and 
one  of  the  sisters  have  been  mediums  more  than  thirty 
years,  through  whom  one  spirit  speaks  and  writes.  This 
spirit  guides  the  society  in  spiritual  and  temporal  mat- 
ters, and  they  have  never  been  disappointed  in  his  coun- 
sels for  their  welfare.  They  have  been  led  by  this  spirit 
for  more  than  a  century  in  Germ.any.  They  permit  mar- 
riage, when,  after  application  has  been  made,  the  spirit 
consents  to  it ;  but  the  parties  have  to  go  through  some 
public  mortification.  In  1851  they  had  some  thousands 
of  members.  They  have  now  removed  to  Iowa,  where 
they  have  30,000  acres  of  land.  This  is  the  largest  and 
richest  Community  in  the  United  States.  One  member 
brought  in  ^100,000,  others  $60,000,  $40,000,  $20,000, 
etc.     They  are  an  intelligent  and  very  kind  people,  and 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I37 

live  in  little  comfortable  cottages,  not  having  unitary 
houses  as  the  other  societies.  They  are  not  anxious  to 
get  members,  and  none  are  received  except  by  the  con- 
sent of  the  controlling  spirit.  They  have  a  printing- 
press  for  their  own  use,  but  do  not  publish  any  books. 

"7.  Erick  Janson,  a  Swede,  and  his  friends  started  a 
colony  at  Bishop  Hill,  Illinois,  in  1846,  and  now  number 
about  eight  hundred.  They  are  Bible-believers  accord- 
ing to  their  explanations.  They  believe  that  a  life  of 
celibacy  is  more  adapted  to  develop  the  inner  man,  but 
marriage  is  not  forbidden.  Their  minds  are  not  closed 
against  liberal  progress,  when  they  are  convinced  of  the 
truth  and  usefulness  of  it.  They  began  in  very  poor 
circumstances,  but  are  now  well  off,  and  not  anxious  to 
get  members  ;  do  not  publish  any  books  about  their 
colony.  Janson  died  eight  years  ago.  They  have  no 
head  ;  but  the  people  select  their  preachers  and  trustees, 
who  superintend  the  different  branches  of  business. 
They  are  kept  in  office  as  long  as  the  majority  think 
proper.     I  am  living  there  now. 

"  Aug-ust  26  18^8.  A.  Jacobi." 

The  connection  between  religion  of  some  kind  and 
success  in  these  Communities,  has  come  to  be  generally 
recognized,  even  among  the  old  friends  of  non-religious 
Association.  Thus  Horace  Greeley,  in  his  "  Recol- 
lections of  a  Busy  Life,"  says  : 

"  That  there  have  been — nay,  are — decided  successes 
in  practical  Socialism,  is  undeniable  ;  but  they  all  have 
that  Communistic  basis  which  seems  to  me  irrational 
and  calculated  to  prove  fatal.       *       *       * 

"  I  can  easily  account  for  the  failure  of  Communism 
at  New   Harmony,  and    in   several   other  experiments ; 


138  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

I  can  not  so  easily  account  for  its  successes.  Vet  the 
fact  stares  us  in  the  face  that,  while  hundreds  of  banks 
and  factories,  and  thousands  of  mercantile  concerns, 
managed  by  shrewd,  strong  men,  have  gone  into  bank- 
ruptcy and  perished,  Shaker  Communities,  established 
more  than  sixty  years  ago,  upon  a  basis  of  little  property 
and  less  worldly  wisdom,  are  living  and  prosperous  to- 
day. And  their  experience  has  been  imitated  by  the 
German  Communites  at  Economy,  Zoar,  the  Society 
of  Ebenezer,  &c.,  &c.  Theory,  however  plausible,  must 
respect  the  facts.       *       *       * 

"  Religion  often  makes  practicable  that  which  were 
else  impossible,  and  divine  love  triumphs  where  human 
science  is  baffled.  Thus  I  interpret  the  past  successes 
and  failures  of  Socialism. 

"  With  a  firm  and  deep  religious  basis,  any  Socialistic 
scheme  may  succeed,  though  vicious  in  organization  and 
at  war  with  human  nature,  as  I  deem  Shaker  Com- 
munism and  the  antagonist  or  '  Free  Love '  Community 
of  Perfectionists  at  Oneida.  Without  a  basis  of  re- 
ligious sympathy  and  religious  aspiration,  it  will  always 
be  difficult,  though  I  judge  not  impossible." 

Also  Charles  A.  Dana,  in  old  times  a  Fourierist  and 
withal  a  Brook  Farmer,  now  chief  of  TJie  New  York 
Sun,  says  in  an  editorial  on  the  Brocton  Association 
(May  I  1869): 

"  Communities  based  upon  peculiar  religious  views, 
have  generally  succeeded.  The  Shakers  and  the  Oneida 
Community  are  conspicuous  illustrations  of  this  fact ; 
while  the  failure  of  the  various  attempts  made  by  the 
disciples  of  Fourier,  Owen,  and  others,  who  have  not 
had    the    support   of  religious   fanaticism,  proves    that 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I39 

without  this  great  force  the  most  brilliant  social  theories 
are  of  little  avail." 

It  used  to  be  said  in  the  days  of  Slavery,  that  religious 
negroes  were  worth  more  in  the  market  than  the  non- 
religious.  Thus  religion,  considered  as  a  working  force 
in  human  nature,  has  long  had  a  recognized  commercial 
value.  The  logic  of  events  seems  now  to  be  giving  it  a 
definite  socialistic  value.  American  experience  certainly 
tends  to  the  conclusion  that  religious  men  can  hold 
together  longer  and  accomplish  more  in  close  Associa- 
tion, than  men  without  religion. 

But  with  this  theory  how  shall  we  account  for  the 
failure  of  Brook  Farm  and  Hopedale  .-•  They  certainly 
had,  as  we  have  seen,  much  of  the  "  fanaticism  "  of  the 
Shakers  and  other  successful  Communities — at  least  in 
their  expressed  ideals.  Evidently  some  peculiar  species 
of  religion,  or  some  other  condition  than  religion,  is 
necessary  to  insure  success.  To  discover  the  truth 
in  this  matter,  let  us  take  the  best  example  of  success 
we  can  find,  and  see  what  other  principle  besides  religion 
is  most  prominent  in  it. 

The  Shakers  evidently  stand  highest  on  the  list  of 
successful  Communities.  Religion  is  their  first  prin- 
ciple ;  what  is  their  second  ?  Clearly  the  exclusion  of 
marriage,  or  in  other  words,  the  subjection  of  the  sexual 
relation  to  the  Communistic  principle.  Here  we  have 
our  clue  ;  let  us  follow  it.  Can  any  example  of  success 
be  found  where  this  second  condition  is  not  present  ? 
We  need  not  look  for  precisely  the  Shaker  treatment  of 
the  sexual  relation  in  other  examples.  Our  question  is 
simply  this  :  Has  any  attempt  at  close  Association  ever 
succeeded,  which  took  marriage  into  it  substantially  as 
it  exists   in  ordinary  society.-*     Reviewing   Jacobi's  list, 


140  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

which  includes  all  the  Communities   commonly  reported 
to  be  successful,  we  find  the  following  facts  : 

1 .  The  Communists  of  Ephrata  live  strictly  a  life  of 
celibacy. 

2.  The  Rappites  live  strictly  a  life  of  celibacy  ; 
though  Williams  says  they  did  not  adopt  this  principle 
till  1807,  which  was  four  years  after  their  settlement  in 
Pennsylvania. 

3.  The  Zoarites  marry  or  not  as  they  choose, 
according  to  Jacobi ;  but  Macdonald,  who  also  visited 
them,  says  :  "  At  their  first  organization  marriage  was 
strictly  forbidden,  not  from  any  religious  scruples  as  to 
its  propriety,  but  as  an  indispensable  matter  of  economy. 
They  were  too  poor  to  rear  children,  and  for  years  their 
little  town  presented  the  anomaly  of  a  village  without  a 
single  child  to  be  seen  or  heard  within  its  limits. 
Though  this  regulation  has  been  for  years  removed,  as 
no  longer  necessary,  their  settlement  still  retains  much 
of  its  old  character  in  this  respect." 

4.  The  Snowbergers,  taking  Ephrata  as  their  pattern, 
adhere  strictly  to  celibacy. 

5.  The  Ebenezers,  according  to  Jacobi,  permit  mar- 
riage, when  their  guiding  spirit  consents  to  it ;  but  the 
parties  have  to  go  through  some  public  mortification. 
Another  account  of  the  Ebenezers  says  :  "  They  marry 
and  are  given  in  marriaj.e ;  but  what  will  be  regarded  as 
most  extraordinary,  they  are  practically  Malthusians 
when  the  economy  of  their  organization  demands  it. 
We  have  been  told  that  when  they  contemplated  emigra- 
tion to  this  country,  in  view  of  their  then  condition  and 
what  they  must  encounter  in  fixing  a  new  home,  they 
concluded   there  should   be   no  increase  of  their  popu- 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I4I 

lation  by  births  for  a  given  number  of  years  ;  and  the 
regulation  was  strictly  adhered  to." 

6.  The  Jansonists  believe  that  a  life  of  celibacy  is 
more  adapted  to  develop  the  life  of  the  inner  man  ;  but 
marriage  is  not  forbidden. 

Thus  in  all  these  Societies  Communism  evidently  is 
stronger  than  marriage  familism.  The  control  over  the 
sexual  relation  varies  in  stringency.  The  Shakers  and 
perhaps  the  Ephratists  exclude  familism  with  religious 
horror ;  the  Rappites  give  it  no  place,  but  their 
repugnance  is  less  conspicuous  ;  the  Zoarites  have 
no  conscience  against  it,  but  exclude  it  from  motives  of 
economy  ;  the  Ebenezers  excluded  it  only  in  the  early 
stages  of  their  growth,  but  long  enough  to  show  that 
they  held  it  in  subjection  to  Communism.  The  Janson- 
ists favor  celibacy  ;  but  do  not  prohibit  marriage.  The 
decreasing  ratio  of  control  corresponds  very  nearly  to 
the  series  of  dates  at  which  these  Communities  com- 
menced. The  Ephratists  settled  in  this  country  in 
171 3  ;  the  Shakers  in  1774  ;  the  Rappites  in  1804  ;  the 
Zoarites  in  18 16;  the  F^benezers  in  1846;  and  the  Jan- 
sonists in  1846.  Thus  there  seems  to  be  a  tendency  to 
departure  from  the  stringent  anti-familism  of  the 
Shakers,  as  one  type  of  Communism  after  another  is 
sent  here  from  the  Old  World.  Whether  there  is  a 
complete  correspondence  of  the  fortunes  of  these  several 
Communities  to  the  strength  of  their  anti-familism,  is 
an  interesting  question  which  we  are  not  prepared  to 
answer.  Only  it  is  manifest  that  the  Shakers,  who  dis- 
card the  radix  of  old  society  with  the  greatest  vehe- 
mence, and  are  most  jealous  for  Communism  as  the 
prime  unit  of  organization,  have  prospered  most,  and 
are  making  the   longest  and  strongest  mark  on.  the  his- 


142  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

tory  of  Socialism.  And  in  general  it  seems  probable 
from  the  fact  of  success  attending  these  forms  of  Com- 
munism to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  that  there  is 
some  rational  connection  between  their  control  of  the 
sexual  relation  and  their  prosperity. 

The  only  case  that  we  have  heard  of  as  bearing 
against  the  hypothesis  of  such  a  connection,  is  that  of 
the  French  colony  of  Icarians.  We  have  seen  their 
example  appealed  to  as  proof  that  Communism  may 
exist  without  religion,  and  with  marriage.  Our  accounts, 
however,  of  this  Society  in  its  present  state  are  very 
meager.  The  original  Icarian  Community,  founded  by 
Cabet  at  Nauvoo,  not  only  tolerated  but  required  mar- 
riage ;  and  as  it  soon  came  to  an  end,  its  fate  helps  the 
anti-marriage  theory.  The  present  Society  of  Icarians 
is  only  a  fragment  of  that  Community — about  sixty 
persons  out  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five.  Whether 
it  retained  its  original  constitution  after  separating  from 
its  founder,  and  how  far  it  can  fairly  claim  to  be  a 
success,  we  know  not.  All  our  other  facts  would  lead 
us  to  expect  that  it  will  either  subordinate  the  sexual 
relation  to  the  Communistic,  or  that  it  will  not  long 
keep  its  Communism. 

Of  course  we  shall  not  be  understood  as  propounding 
the  theory  that  the  negative  or  Shaker  method  of  dis- 
posing of  marriage  and  the  sexual  relation,  is  the  only 
one  that  can  subordinate  familism  to  Communism.  The 
Oneida  Communists  claim  that  their  control  over 
amativeness  and  philoprogenitiveness,  the  two  elements 
of  familism,  is  carried  much  farther  than  that  of  the 
Shakers  ;  inasmuch  as  they  make  those  passions  serve 
Communism,  instead  of  opposing  it,  as  they  do  under 
suppression.     They  dissolve  the  old  dual  unit  of  society, 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I43 

but  take  the  constituent  elements  of  it  all  back  into 
Communism.  The  only  reason  why  we  do  not  name 
the  Oneida  Community  among  the  examples  of  the 
connection  between  anti-marriage  and  success,  is  that 
we  do  not  consider  it  old  enough  to  be  pronounced 
successful. 

Let  us  now  go  back  to  Brook  Farm  and  Hopedale, 
and  see  how  they  stood  in  relation  to  marriage. 

We  find  nothing  that  indicates  any  attempt  on  the 
part  of  Brook  Farm  to  meddle  with  the  marriage  rela- 
tion. In  the  days  of  its  original  simplicity,  it  seems  not 
to  have  thought  of  such  a  thing.  It  finally  became  a 
Fourier  Phalanx,  and  of  course  came  into  more  or  less 
sympathy  with  the  expectations  of  radical  social  changes 
which  Fourier  encouraged.  But  it  was  always  the 
policy  of  the  Harbinger,  the  Tribune,  and  all  the  organs 
of  Fourierism,  to  indignantly  protest  their  innocence  of 
^•ay  present  disloyalty  to  marriage.  And  yet  we  find  in 
the  i9i«/ (January  1844),  an  article  about  Brook  Farm 
by  Charles  Lane,  which  shows  in  the  following  signifi- 
cant passage,  that  there  was  serious  thinking  among  the 
Transcendentalists,  as  to  the  possibility  of  a  clash  be- 
tween old  familism  and  the  larger  style  of  life  in  the 
Phalanx : 

"  The  great  problem  of  socialism  now  is,  whether  the 
existence  of  the  marital  family  is  compatible  with  that 
of  the  universal  family,  which  the  term  *  Community ' 
signifies.  The  maternal  instinct,  as  hitherto  educated, 
has  declared  itself  so  strongly  in  favor  of  the  separate 
fireside,  that  Association,  which  appears  so  beautiful  to 
the  young  and  unattached  soul,  has  yet  accomplished 
little  progress  in  the  affections  of  that  important  section 
of  the  human  race — the  mothers.     With   fathers,    the 


144  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

feeling  in  favor  of  the  separate  family  is  certainly  less 
strong  ;  but  there  is  an  undefinable  tie,  a  sort  of  mag- 
netic rapport,  an  invisible,  inseverable,  umbilical  cord 
between  the  mother  and  child,  which  in  most  cases  cir- 
cumscribes her  desires  and  ambition  to  her  own  im- 
mediate family.  All  the  accepted  adages  and  wise  saws 
of  society,  all  the  precepts  of  morality,  all  the  sanctions 
of  theology,  have  for  ages  been  employed  to  confirm  this 
feeling.  This  is  the  chief  corner-stone  of  present 
society ;  and  to  this  maternal  instinct  have,  till  very 
lately,  our  most  heartfelt  appeals  been  made  for  the 
progress  of  the  human  race,  by  means  of  a  deeper  and 
more  vital  education.  Pestalozzi  and  his  most  en- 
lightened disciples  are  distinguished  by  this  sentiment. 
And  are  we  all  at  once  to  abandon,  to  deny,  to  destroy 
this  supposed  stronghold  of  virtue.''  Is  it  questioned 
whether  the  family  arrangement  of  mankind  is  to  be 
preserved  ?  Is  it  discovered  that  the  sanctuary,  till  now 
deemed  the  holiest  on  earth,  is  to  be  invaded  by  inter- 
meddling skepticism,  and  its  altars  sacrilegiously 
destroyed  by  the  rude  hand  of  innovating  progress .-' 
Here  '  social  science '  must  be  brought  to  issue.  The 
question  of  Association  and  of  marriage  are  one.  If,  as 
we  have  been  popularly  led  to  believe,  the  individual  or 
separate  family  is  in  the  true  order  of  Providence,  then 
the  associative  life  is  a  false  effort.  If  the  associative  life 
is  true,  then  is  the  separate  family  a  false  arrangement. 
By  the  maternal  feeling  it  appears  to  be  decided,  that 
the  co-existence  of  both  is  incompatible,  is  impossible. 
So  also  say  some  religious  sects.  Social  science  ven- 
tures to  assert  their  harmony.  This  is  the  grand  problem 
now  remaining  to  be  solved,  for  at  least  the  enlightening, 
if  not    for  the  vital   elevation    of  humanity.     That   the 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I45 

affections  can  be  divided,  or  bent  with  equal  ardor  on 
two  objects,  so  opposed  as  universal  and  individual 
love,  may  at  least  be  rationally  doubted.  History 
has  not  yet  exhibited  such  phenomena  in  an  asso- 
ciate body,  and  scarcely  perhaps  in  any  individual. 
The  monasteries  and  convents,  which  have  existed  in 
all  ages,  have  been  maintained  solely  by  the  annihilation 
of  that  peculiar  affection  on  which  the  separate  family  is 
based.  The  Shaker  families,  in  which  the  two  sexes  are 
not  entirely  dissociated,  can  yet  only  maintain  their 
union  by  forbidding  and  preventing  the  growth  of  per- 
sonal affection  other  than  that  of  a  spiritual  character. 
And  this  in  fact  is  not  personal  in  the  sense  of  individual, 
but  ever  a  manifestation  of  univ^ersal  affection.  Spite 
of  the  speculations  of  hopeful  bachelors  and  aesthetic 
spinsters,  there  is  somewhat  in  the  marriage  bond  which 
is  found  to  counteract  the  universal  nature  of  the 
affections,  to  a  degree  tending  at  least  to  make  the 
considerate  pause,  before  they  assert  that,  by  any  social 
arrangements  whatever,  the  two  can  be  blended  into  one 
harmony.  The  general  condition  of  married  persons  at 
this  time  is  some  evidence  of  the  existence  of  such  a 
doubt  in  their  minds.  Were  they  as  convinced  as  the 
unmarried  of  the  beauty  and  truth  of  associate  life,  the 
demonstration  would  be  now  presented.  But  might  it 
not  be  enforced  that  the  two  family  ideas  really  neutral- 
ize each  other .''  Is  it  not  quite  certain  that  the  human 
heart  can  not  be  set  in  two  places  .''  that  man  can  not 
worship  at  two  altars  }  It  is  only  the  determination  to 
do  what  parents  consider  the  best  for  themselves  and 
their  families,  which  renders  the  o'er  populous  world  such 
a  wilderness  of  self-hood  as  it  is:  Destroy  this  feeling, 
they   say,  and  you   prohibit    every  motive  to  exertion. 


146  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Much  truth  is  there  in  this  affirmation.  For  to  them, 
no  other  motive  remains,  nor  indeed  to  any  one  else, 
save  that  of  the  universal  good,  which  does  not  permit 
the  building  up  of  supposed  self-good,  and  therefore 
forecloses  all  possibility  of  an  individual  family. 

"These  observations,  of  course,  equally  apply  to  all 
the  associative  attempts,  now  attracting  so  much  public 
attention  ;  and  perhaps  most  especially  to  such  as  have 
more  of  Fourier's  designs  than  are  observable  at  Brook 
Farm.  The  slight  allusion  in  all  the  writers  of  the 
'Phalansterian'  class,  to  the  subject  of  marriage,  is 
rather  remarkable.  They  are  acute  and  eloquent  in 
deploring  Woman's  oppressed  and  degraded  position  in 
past  and  present  times,  but  are  almost  silent  as  to  the 
future." 

So  much  for  Brook  Farm.  Hopedale  was  thoroughly 
conservative  in  relation  to  marriage.  The  following  is 
an  extract  from  its  Constitution  : 

"Article  viii.  Sec.  i.  Marriage,  being  one  of  the 
most  important  and  sacred  of  human  relationships, 
ought  to  be  guarded  against  caprice  and  abuse  by  the 
highest  wisdom  which  is  available.  Therefore  within 
the  membership  of  this  republic  and  the  dependencies 
thereof,  marriage  is  specially  commended  to  the  care  of 
the  Preceptive  and  Parentive  circles.  They  are  hereby 
designated  as  the  confidential  counselors  of  all  mem- 
bers and  dependents  who  may  desire  their  mediation  in 
cases  of  matrimonial  negotiation,  contract  or  contro- 
versy ;  and  shall  be  held  preeminently  responsible  for 
the  prudent  and  faithful  discharge  of  their  duties.  But 
no  person  decidedly  averse  to  their  interposition  shall  be 
considered    under   imperative   obligation    to    solicit    or 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I47 

accept  it.  And  it  shall  be  considered  the  perpetual 
duty  of  the  Preceptive  and  Parentive  Circles  to 
enlighten  the  public  mind  relative  to  the  requisites 
of  true  matrimony,  and  to  elevate  the  marriage 
institution  within  this  Republic  to  the  highest  possible 
plane  of  purity  and  happiness. 

"Sec.  2.  Marriage  shall  always  be  solemnized  in  the 
presence  of  two  or  more  witnesses,  by  the  distinct 
acknowledgment  of  the  parties  before  some  member  of 
the  Preceptive,  or  of  the  Parentive  Circle,  selected  to 
preside  on  the  occasion.  And  it  shall  be  the  imperative 
duty  of  the  member  so  presiding,  to  see  that  every  such 
marriage  be  recorded  within  ten  days  thereafter,  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Community  to  which  one  or  both  of 
them  shall  at  the  time  belong. 

"Sec.  3.  Divorce  from  the  bonds  of  matrimony  shall 
never  be  allowable  within  the  membership  of  this 
Republic,  except  for  adultery  conclusively  proved  against 
the  accused  party.  But  separations  for  other  sufficient 
reasons  may  be  sanctioned,  with  the  distinct  understand- 
ing that  neither  party  shall  be  at  liberty  to  marry  again 
during  the  natural  lifetime  of  the  other." 

On  this  text  Mr.  Ballou  comments  in  his  book  to  the 
extent  of  thirty  pages,  and  occupies  as  many  more  with 
the  severest  criticisms  of  "  Noyesism"  and  other  forms 
of  sexual  innovation. 

The  facts  we  have  found  stand  thus  :  All  the  suc- 
cessful Communities,  besides  being  religious,  exercise 
control,  more  or  less  stringent,  over  the  sexual  relation  ; 
and  this  principle  is  most  prominent  in  those  that  are 
most  successful.  But  Brook  Farm  and  Hopedale  did 
not  attempt  any  such  control. 


148  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

We  incline  therefore  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Massachusetts  Socialisms  were  weak,  not  altogether  for 
want  of  religion,  but  because  they  were  too  conservative 
in  regard  to  marriage,  and  thus  could  not  digest  and 
assimilate  their  material.  Or  in  more  general  terms, 
the  conclusion  toward  which  our  facts  and  reflections 
point  is,  first,  that  religion,  not  as  a  mere  doctrine,  but 
as  an  afflatus  having  in  itself  a  tendency  to  make  many 
into  one,  is  the  first  essential  of  successful  Communism  ; 
and,  secondly,  that  the  afflatus  must  be  strong  enough 
to  decompose  the  old  family  unit  and  make  Communism 
the  home-center 

We  will  conclude  with  some  observations  that  seem 
necessary  to  complete  our  view  of  the  religious  Com- 
munities. 

When  we  speak  of  these  societies  as  successful,  this 
must  not  be  understood  in  any  absolute  sense.  Their 
success  is  evidently  a  thing  of  degrees.  All  of  them 
appear  to  have  been  very  successful  at  some  period  of 
their  career  in  making  money;  which  fact  indicates 
plainly  enough,  that  the  theories  of  Owen  and  Fourier 
about  "  compound  economies  "  and  "  combined  industry," 
are  not  moonshine,  but  practical  verities.  We  may 
consider  it  proved  by  abundant  experiment,  that  it  is 
easy  for  harmonious  Associations  to  get  a  living,  and  to 
grow  rich.  But  in  other  respects  these  religious  Com- 
munities have  had  various  fortunes.  The  oldest  of 
them,  Beizel's  Colony  of  Ephrata,  in  its  early  days 
numbered  its  thousands;  but  in  1858  it  had  dwindled 
down  to  twelve  or  fifteen  members.  So  the  Rappites  in 
their  best  time  numbered  from  eight  hundred  to  a  thou- 
sand ;  but  are  now  reduced  to  two  or  three  hundred  old 
people.     This  can  hardly  be  called  success,  even  if  the 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I49 

money  holds  out.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Shakers 
appear  to  have  kept  their  numbers  good,  as  well  as 
increased  in  wealth,  for  nearly  a  century ;  though  Jacobi 
represents  them  as  now  at  a  stand-still.  The  rest  of 
the  Communities  in  his  list,  dating  from  1816  to  1846, 
are  perhaps  not  old  enough  to  be  pronounced  perma- 
nently successful.  Whether  they  are  dwindling,  like  the 
Keizelites  and  Rappites,  or  at  a  stand-still,  like  the 
Shakers,  or  in  a  period  of  vigor  and  growth,  Jacobi  does 
not  say  ;  and  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining.  It  is 
proper,  however,  to  call  them  all  successful  in  a  relative 
sense ;  that  is,  as  compared  with  the  non-religious 
experiments.  They  have  held  together  and  made 
money  for  long  periods ;  which  is  a  success  that  the 
Owen  and  Fourier  Communities  have  not  attained. 

If  required  here  to  define  absolute  success,  we  should 
say  that  at  the  lowest  it  includes  not  merely  self-support, 
but  also  self-perpetuation.  And  this  attainment  is 
nearly  precluded  by  the  ascetic  method  of  treating  the 
sexual  relation.  The  adoption  of  foreign  children  can 
not  be  a  reliable  substitute  for  home-propagation.  The 
highest  ideal  of  a  successful  Community  requires  that  it 
should  be  a  complete  nursery  of  human  beings,  doing 
for  them  all  that  the  old  family-home  has  done,  and  a 
great  deal  more.  Scientific  propagation  and  universal 
culture  should  be  its  ends,  and  money-making  only  its 
means. 

The  causes  of  the  comparative  success  which  the 
ascetic  Communities  have  attained,  we  have  found  in 
their  religious  principles  and  their  freedom  from  mar- 
riage. Jacobi  seems  disposed  to  give  special  prominence 
to  leadership,  as  a  cause  of  success.  He  evidently 
attributes  the  decline  of  the  Beizelites,  the  Rappites  and 


150  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  Zoarites,  to  the  old  age  and  death  of  their  founders. 
But  something  more  than  skillful  leadership  is  necessary 
to  account  for  the  success  of  the  Shakers.  They  had 
their  greatest  expansion  after  the  death  of  Ann  Lee. 
Jacobi  recognizes,  in  his  account  of  the  Ebenezers, 
another  centralizing  and  controlling  influence,  coopera- 
ting with  leadership,  which  has  probably  had  more  to  do 
with  the  success  of  all  the  religious  Communities,  than 
leadership  or  anything  else;  viz.,  inspiration.  He  says 
of  the  Ebenezers  : 

"  They  call  themselves  the  inspired  people.  They 
believe  in  the  l^ible,  as  it  is  explained  through  their 
mediums.  Metz,  the  founder,  and  one  of  the  sisters, 
have  been  mediums  more  than  thirty  years,  through 
whom  one  spirit  speaks  and  writes.  This  spirit  guides 
the  society  in  spiritual  and  temporal  matters,  and  they 
have  never  been  disappointed  in  his  counsels  for  their 
welfare.  They  have  been  led  by  this  spirit  for  more 
than  a  century  in  Germany.  No  members  are  received 
except  by  the  consent  of  this  controlling  spirit." 

Something  like  this  must  be  true  of  all  the  Com- 
munities in  Jacobi's  list.  This  is  what  we  mean  by 
afflatus.  Indeed,  this  is  what  we  mean  by  religion, 
when  we  connect  the  success  of  Communities  with  their 
religion.  Mere  doctrines  and  forms  without  afflatus  are 
not  religion,  and  have  no  more  power  to  organize  suc- 
cessful Communities,  than  the  theories  of  Owen  and 
Fourier. 

Personal  leadership  has  undoubtedly  played  a  great 
part  in  connection  with  afflatus,  in  gathering  and 
guiding  the  religious  Communities.  Afflatus  requires 
personal  mediums  ;  and  probably  success  depends  on  the 
due  adjustment  of  the  proportion   between  afflatus  and 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I5I 

medium.  As  afflatus  is  the  permanent  element,  and 
personal  leadership  the  transitory,  it  is  likely  that  in 
the  cases  of  the  dwindling  Communities,  leadership  has 
been  too  strong  and  afflatus  too  weak.  A  very  great 
man,  as  medium  of  a  feeble  afflatus,  may  belittle  a  Com- 
munity while  he  holds  it  together,  and  insure  its 
dwindling  away  after  his  death.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
see  in  the  case  of  the  Shakers,  a  strong  afflatus,  with  an 
ordinary  illiterate  woman  for  its  first  medium  ;  and  the 
result  is  success  continuing  and  increasing  after  her 
death. 

It  is  probably  true,  nevertheless,  that  an  afflatus 
which  is  strong  enough  to  make  a  strong  man  its 
medium  and  keep  him  under,  will  attain  the  greatest  suc- 
cess ;  or  in  other  words,  that  the  greater  the  medium 
the  better,  other  things  being  equal. 

In  all  cases  of  afflatus  fcontinuing  after  the  death  of 
the  first  medium,  there  seems  to  be  an  alternation  of  ex- 
perience between  afflatus  and  personal  leadership,  some- 
what like  that  of  the  Primitive  Christian  Church.  In 
that  case,  there  was  first  an  afflatus  concentrated  on  a 
strong  leader  :  then  after  the  death  of  the  leader,  a  dis- 
tributed afflatus  for  a  considerable  period  following  the 
day  of  Pentecost :  and  finally  another  concentration  of 
the  afflatus  on  a  strdng  leader  in  the  person  of  Paul, 
who  was  the  final  organizer. 

Compare  with  this  the  experience  of  the  Shakers. 
The  afflatus  (issuing  from  a  combination  of  the  Quaker 
principality  with  the  "  French  Prophets  ")  had  Ann  Lee 
for  its  first  medium,  and  worked  in  the  concentrated 
form  during  her  life.  After  her  death,  there  was  a  short 
interregnum  of  distributed  inspiration.  Finally  the 
afflatus  concentrated  on  another  leader;  and  this  time  it 


152  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

was  a  man,  Elder  Meacham,  who  proved  to  be  the  final 
organizer.  Each  step  of  this  progress  is  seen  in  the 
following  brief  history  of  Shakerism,  from  the  American 
Cyclopaedia : 

"  The  idea  of  a  community  of  property,  and  of  Shaker 
families  or  unitary  households,  was  first  broached  by 
Mother  Ann,  who  formed  her  little  family  into  a  model 
after  which  the  general  organizations  of  the  Shaker  or- 
der, as  they  now  exist,  have  been  arranged.  She  died 
in  1784.  In  1787  Joseph  Meacham,  formerly  a  Baptist 
preacher,  but  who  had  been  one  of  Mother  Ann's  first 
converts  at  Watervliet,  collected  her  adherents  in  a 
settlement  at  New  Lebanon,  and  introduced  both  princi- 
ples, together  probably  with  some  others  not  to  be  found 
in  the  revelations  of  their  foundress.  Within  five  years, 
under  the  efficient  administration  of  Meacham,  eleven 
Shaker  settlements  were  founded,  viz. :  at  New  Lebanon, 
New  York,  which  has  always  been  regarded  as  the 
parent  Society  ;  at  Watervliet,  New  York  ;  at  Hancock, 
Tyringham,  Harvard,  and  Shirley,  Massachusetts  ;  at 
Enfield,  Connecticut  (Meacham's  native  town)  ;  at  Can- 
terbury and  Enfield,  New  Hampshire ;  and  at  Alfred 
and  New  Gloucester,  Maine." 

Going  beyond  the  Communities  for  examples  (as  the 
principles  of  growth  are  the  same  in  all  spiritual  organi- 
zations), we  may  in  like  manner  compare  the  develop- 
ment of  Mormonism  with  that  of  Christianity.  Joseph 
Smith  was  the  first  medium.  After  his  death  came  a 
period  of  distributed  inspiration.  Finally  the  aflflatus 
concentrated  on  Brigham  Young  as  its  second  medium, 
and  he  has  organized  Mormonism. 

For  a  still  greater  example,  look  at  the  Bonaparte 
dynasty.     It  can  not  be  doubted  that  there  is  a  persist- 


THE    RELIGIOUS    COMMUNITIES.  I53 

ent  afflatus  connected  with  that  power.  It  was  con- 
centrated on  the  first  Napoleon.  After  his  deposal  and 
death  there  was  a  long  interregnum ;  but  the  afflatus 
was  only  distributed,  not  extinguished.  At  length  it 
concentrated  again  on  the  present  Napoleon ;  and  he 
proves  to  be  great  in  diplomacy  and  organization,  as  the 
first  Napoleon  was  in  war. 

We  have  said  that  the  general  conclusion  toward 
which  our  facts  and  reflections  point,  is,  first,  that  re- 
ligion, not  as  a  mere  doctrine,  but  as  an  afflatus,  is  the 
first  essential  to  successful  Communism  ;  and  secondly, 
that  the  afflatus  must  be  strong  enough  to  make  Com- 
munism the  home-center.  We  may  now  add  (if  the  law 
we  have  just  enunciated  is  reliable),  that  the  afflatus  must 
also  be  strong  enough  to  prevail  over  personal  leadership 
in  its  mediums,  and  be  able,  when  one  leader  dies,  to 
find  and  use  another. 

We  must  note  however  that  this  law  of  apparent 
transfer  does  not  necessarily  imply  real  change  of  leader- 
ship. In  the  case  of  Christianity,  its  adherents  assume 
that  the  first  leader  was  not  displaced,  but  only  trans- 
ferred from  the  visible  to  the  invisible  sphere,  and  thus 
continued  to  be  the  administrative  medium  of  the 
original  afflatus.  And  something  like  this,  we  under- 
stand, is  claimed  by  the  Shakers  in  regard  to  Ann  Lee. 


154  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE   NORTHAMPTON   ASSOCIATION. 

This  Community,  though  its  site  was  in  a  region  where 
Jonathan  Edwards  and  RevivaHsm  reigned  a  hundred 
years  before,  could  hardly  be  called  religious.  It  seems 
to  have  represented  a  class  sometimes  called  "  Nothing- 
arians." But  like  Brook  Farm  and  Hopedale,  it  was  an 
independent  Yankee  attempt  to  regenerate  society,  and 
a  forerunner  of  Fourierism. 

Massachusetts,  the  center  of  New  England,  the 
mother  of  school  systems  and  factory  systems,  of 
Faneuil  Hall  revolutions  and  Anti-Slavery  revolutions, 
of  Liberalism,  Literature,  and  Social  Science,  appears 
to  have  anticipated  the  advent  of  Fourierism,  and  to 
have  prepared  herself  for  or  against  the  rush  of  French 
ideas,  by  throwing  out  three  experiments  of  her  own 
on  her  three  avenues  of  approach : — Unitarianism,  Uni- 
versalism,  and  Nothingarianism. 

The  following  neat  account  of  the  Northampton 
Community,  is  copied  from  a  feminine  manuscript  in 
Macdonald's   collection,   on   which   he  wrote   in   pencil : 


THE  NORTHAMPTON  ASSOCIATION.        1 55 

"  By  Mrs.  y?idso?i,  for  me,  tJirough  G.  IV.  Bejison, 
Williamsburg,  February  14  1853." 

MEMOIR. 

"  The  Northampton  Association  of  Education  and 
Industry  had  its  origin  in  the  aspiration  of  a  few 
individuals  for  a  better  and  purer  state  of  society — for 
freedom  from  the  trammels  of  sect  and  bigotry,  and  an 
opportunity  of  carrying  out  their  principles,  socially, 
religiously,  and  otherwise,  without  restraint  from  the 
prevailing  practices  of  the  world  around. 

"The  projectors  of  this  enterprise  were  Messrs.  David 
Mack,  Samuel  L.  Hill,  George  W.  Benson  and  William 
Adam.  These,  with  several  others  who  were  induced  to 
unite  with  them,  in  all  ten  persons,  held  their  first 
meeting  April  8  1842,  organized  the  Association,  and 
adopted  a  preamble,  constitution  and  by-laws. 

"  This  little  band  formed  the  nucleus,  around  which  a 
large  number  soon  clustered,  all  thinking,  intelligent 
persons ;  all,  or  nearly  all,  seeing  and  feeling  the 
imperfections  of  existing  society,  and  seeking  a  purer, 
more  free  and  elevated  position  as  regards  religion, 
politics,  business,  &c.  It  would  not  be  true  to  say  that 
all  the  members  of  the  Community  were  imbued  with 
the  true  spirit  of  reform  ;  but  the  leading  minds  were 
sincere  reformers,  earnest,  truthful  souls,  sincerely 
desiring  to  advance  the  cause  of  truth  apd  liberty. 
Some  were  young  persons,  attracted  thither  by  friends, 
or  coming  there  to  seek  employment  on  the  same  terms 
as  members,  and  afterwards  applying  for  full  mem- 
bership. 

"  The  Association  was  located  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  the  village  and  center  of  business  of  North- 
ampton.    The  estate  consisted  of  five  hundred  acres  of 


156  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

land,  a  good  water-privilege,  a  silk  factory  four  stories  in 
height,  six  dwelling-houses,  a  saw-mill  and  other 
property,  all  v^alued  at  about  $31,000.  This  estate  was 
formerly  owned  by  the  Northampton  Silk  Company ; 
afterwards  by  J.  Conant  &  Co.,  who  sold  it  to 
the  persons  who  originated  the  Association.  The 
amount  of  stock  paid  in  was  ;^20,ooo.  This  left  a  debt 
of  $11,000  upon  the  Community,  which,  in  the  enthusi- 
asm of  the  new  enterprise,  they  expected  soon  to  pay  by 
additions  to  their  capital  stock,  and  by  the  profits  of 
labor.  But  by  the  withdrawal  of  members  holding 
stock,  and  also  by  some  further  purchases  of  property, 
this  debt  was  afterwards  increased  to  nearly  four  times 
its  original  amount,  and  no  progress  was  made  toward 
its  liquidation  during  the  continuance  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. 

"  Labor  was  remunerated  equally  ;  both  sexes  and  all 
occupations  receiving  the  same  compensation. 

"  It  could  not  be  expected  that  so  many  persons, 
bound  by  no  pledges  or '  Articles  of  Faith,'  should  agree 
in  all  things.  They  were  never  asked  when  applying 
for  membership,  '  Do  you  believe  so  and  so  ? '  On  the 
contrary,  a  good  life  and  worthy  motives  were  the  only 
tests  by  which  they  were  judged.  Of  course  it  was 
necessary,  before  they  could  be  admitted,  to  decide  the 
question,  '  Can  they  be  useful  to  the  Association  ?' 

"  The  accommodations  for  families  were  extremely 
limited,  and  many  times  serious  inconvenience  was 
experienced,  in  consequence  of  small  and  few  apart- 
ments. For  the  most  part  it  was  cheerfully  sustained ; 
at  least,  so  long  as  there  was  any  hope  of  success — that 
is,  of  paying  the  debts,  and  obtaining  a  livelihood. 
Most   of   the  members  had  been  accustomed  to  good, 


THE    NORTHAMPTON    ASSOCIATION.  1 57 

spacious  houses,  and  every  facility  for  comfortable  living. 

"To  obviate  the  difficulty  of  procuring  suitable  tene- 
ments for  separate  families,  a  community  family  was 
instituted,  occupying  a  part  of  the  silk-factory.  Two 
stories  of  this  building  were  appropriated  to  the  use  of 
such  as  chose  to  live  at  a  common  table  and  participate 
in  the  labor  of  the  family.  This  also  formed  the  home 
of  young  persons  who  were  unconnected  with  families. 

"  There  was  always  plenty  of  food,  and  no  one  suffered 
for  the  necessaries  or  comforts  of  life.  All  were  satis- 
fied with  simplicity,  both  in  diet  and  dress. 

"  At  the  first -annual  meeting,  held  January  i8  1843, 
some  important  changes  were  made  in  the  management 
of  the  affairs  of  the  Association,  and  a  new  '  Preamble 
and  Articles  of  Association,'  tending  toward  consoli- 
dation and  communism,  were  adopted  for  the  year. 
This  step  was  the  occasion  of  dissatisfaction  to  some  of 
the  stockholders — to  one  in  particular,  and  probably  led 
to  his  withdrawal,  before  the  expiration  of  the  year. 

"  Previous  to  this  time  some  of  the  early  members 
had  become  dissatisfied  with  life  in  a  Community,  and 
had  withdrawn  from  all  connection  with  it.  They  were 
persons  who  _had  been  pleased  with  the  avowed  objects 
and  principles  of  the  Association,  and  with  the  persons 
composing  it,  and  also  looked  upon  it  as  a  profitable 
investment  of  money.  Of  course  in  this  they  were 
disappointed,  and  they  had  no  principles  which  would 
induce  them  to  make  sacrifices  for  the  cause. 

"  A  department  of  education  was  organized,  in  which 
it  was  designed  to  unite  study  with  labor,  on  the  ground 
that  no  education  is  complete  which  does  not  combine 
physical  with  mental  development.  Mr.  Adam  was  the 
first  director  of  that   department,  and  was  an   able  and 


158  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

efficient  teacher.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Mack  and 
his  wife,  who  were  persons  of  much  experience  in 
teaching,  and  of  superior  attainments.  A  boarding- 
school  was  opened  under  their  auspices,  and  several 
pupils  were  received  from  abroad,  who  pursued  the  same 
course  as  those  belonging  to  the  Association. 

"  In  the  course  of  the  third  year  a  subscription  was 
opened,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  necessities  of 
the  Association  ;  and  people  interested  in  the  object  of 
Social  Reform  were  solicited  to  invest  money  in  this 
enterprise,  no  subscription  to  be  binding  unless  the  sum 
of  ^25,000  was  raised.  This  sum  never  was  subscribed, 
and  of  course  no  assistance  was  obtained  in  that  way. 

"  Many  troubles  were  constantly  growing  out  of  the 
pecuniary  difficulties  in  which  the  Community  was 
involved.  Many  sacrifices  were  demanded,  and  much 
hard  labor  was  required,  and  those  whose  hearts  were 
not  in  the  work  withdrew. 

"  As  might  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  said,  there 
was  no  religious  creed,  and  no  particular  form  of  reli- 
gious worship  enjoined.  A  meeting  was  sustained  on 
the  first  day  of  the  week  most  of  the  time  while  the 
Association  existed,  in  which  various  subjects  were 
discussed,  and  all  had  the  right  and  an  opportunity  of 
expressing  their  opinions  or  personal  feelings.  Of  course 
a  great  variety  of  views  and  sentiments  were  introduced. 
As  the  religious  sentiment  is  strong  in  most  minds,  this 
introduction  of  every  phase  of  religious  belief  was  very 
exciting,  producing  in  some  dissatisfaction  ;  in  others, 
the  shaking  of  all  their  preconceived  views  ;  and  prob- 
ably resulting  in  greater  liberality  and  more  charitable 
feelings  in  all. 

"  The  carrying  out  of  different  religious  views   was. 


THE    NORTHAMPTON    ASSOCIATION.  I  59 

perhaps,  the  occasion  of  more  disagreement  than  any 
other  subject:  the  more  liberal  party  advocating  the 
propriety  and  utility  of  amusements,  such  as  card- 
playing,  dancing,  and  the  like ;  while  others,  owing 
perhaps  to  early  education,  which  had  taught  them  to 
look  upon  such  things  as  sinful,  now  thought  them  detri- 
mental and  wholly  improper,  especially  in  the  impover- 
ished state  of  the  Community.  This  disagreement 
operated  to  general  disadvantage ;  as  in  consequence  of 
it  several  worthy  people  and  valuable  members  withdrew. 

"  There  was  also  a  difference  of  opinion  many  times 
with  regard  to  the  management  of  business,  which  was 
principally  in  the  hands  of  the  trustees,  viz.,  the  Presi- 
dent, Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  and  it  is  believed  was 
honestly  conducted. 

"The  whole  number  of  persons  ever  resident  there, 
as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  was  two  hundred  and 
twenty  ;  while  probably  the  number  of  actual  members 
at  any  one  time  ^did  not  exceed  one  hundred  and  thirty. 

"  With  regard  to  the  dissolution  of  this  organization, 
which  took  place  November  i  1846,  I  can  only  quote 
from  the  official  records.  *  There  being  no  business  be- 
fore the  meeting,  there  was  a  general  conversation  among 
the  members  about  the  business  prospects  of  the 
Association,  and  many  were  of  the  opinion  that  it  was 
best  to  dissolve  ;  as  we  were  deeply  in  debt,  and  there 
was  no  prospect  of  any  more  stock  being  taken  up,  which 
was  the  only  thing  that  could  relieve  us,  as  our  earnings 
were  not  large,  and  those  members  who  had  left  us, 
whose  stock  was  due,  were  calling  for  it.  Some  spoke 
of  the  want  of  that  harmony  and  brotherly  feeling 
which  were  indispensable  to  the  success  of  such  an 
enterprise.     Others  spoke  of  the  unwillingness  to  make 


l60  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

sacrifices  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  members  ;  also,  of 
the  lack  of  industry  and  the  right  appropriation  of 
time.'  At  a  subsequent  meeting  the  Executive  Council 
stated  that  '  in  view  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
Association,  they  had  decided  upon  a  dissolution  of  the 
several  departments  as  at  present  organized,  and  should 
proceed  to  close  the  affairs  of  the  Association  as  soon 
as  practicable.'     So  the  Association  ceased  to  exist. 

"  The  spirit  which  prompted  it  can  never  die ;  and 
though,  in  the  carrying  out  of  the  principles  which  led 
to  its  organization,  a  failure  has  been  experienced,  yet  the 
spirit  of  good-will  and  benevolence,  that  all-embracing 
charity,  which  led  them  to  receive  among  them  some 
unworthy  and  unprofitable  members,  still  lives  and  is 
developing  itself  in  other  situations  and  by  other  means. 

"It  is  impossible  to  give  a  complete  history  of  this 
Community — its  changes — its  trials — its  failure,  and  in 
some  respects,  perhaps,  its  success.  Much  happiness 
was  experienced  there — much  of  trial  and  discipline. 
No  doubt  it  had  its  influence  on  the  surrounding  world, 
leading  them  to  greater  liberality  and  Christian  forbear- 
ance. It  was  a  great  innovation  on  the  established 
order  of  things  in  the  whole  region,  and  was  at  first 
looked  upon  with  horror  and  distrust.  These  prejudices 
in  a  great  measure  subsided,  and  gave  way  to  a  feeling 
of  comparative  respect.  With  other  similar  undertakings 
that  have  been  abandoned,  it  has  done  its  work ;  and 
may  it  be  found  that  its  influence  has  been  for  good  and 
not  for  evil." 


i6i 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE   SKANEATELES  COMMUNITY. 

A  WONDERFUL  year  was  1843.  Father  Miller's  pro- 
phetic calculations  had  created  a  vast  expectation  that  it 
would  be  the  year  of  the  final  conflagration.  His  confi- 
dent followers  had  their  ascension-robes  ready ;  and 
outside  multitudes  saw  the  approach  of  that  year  with 
an  uneasy  impression  that  the  advent  of  Christ,  or 
something  equally  awful,  was  about  to  make  an  end  of 
the  world. 

And  indeed  tremendous  events  did  come  in  1843. 
If  Father  Miller  and  his  followers  had  been  discerning 
and  humble  enough  to  have  accepted  a  spiritual  fulfill- 
ment of  their  prophecies,  they  might  have  escaped  the 
mortification  of  a  total  mistake  as  to  the  time.  The 
events  that  came  were  these: 

The  Anti-slavery  movement,  which  for  twelve  years 
had  been  gathering  into  itself  all  minor  reforms  and  firing 
the  northern  heart  for  revolution,  came  to  its  climax  in 
the  summer  of  1843,  in  a  rush  of  one  hundred  National 
Conventions !  At  the  same  time  Brisbane  had  every 
thing  ready  for  his  great  socialistic  movement,  and 
jn  the  autumn  of  1843  the  flood  of  Fourierism  broke 
upon  the  country.  Anti-slavery  was  destructive  ;  Fou- 
rierism professed  to  be  constructive.     Both  were  ram- 


l62  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

pant  against  existing  civilization.  Perhaps  it  will  be 
found  that  in  the  junction  and  triumphant  sweep  of 
these  forces,  the  old  world,  in  an  important  sense,  did 
come  to  an  end. 

In  1843  Massachusetts,  the  great  mother  of  notions, 
threw  out  in  the  face  of  impending  Fourierism  her 
fourth  and  last  socialistic  experiment.  There  was  a 
mania  abroad,  that  made  common  Yankees  as  confident 
of  their  ability  to  achieve  new  social  machinery  and  save 
the  world,  as  though  they  were  Owens  or  Fouriers. 
The  Unitarians  at  Brook  Farm,  the  Universalists  at 
Hopedale,  and  the  Nothingarians  at  Northampton,  had 
tried  their  hands  at  Community-building  in  1841 — 2,  and 
were  in  the  full  glory  of  success.  It  was  time  for  Anti- 
slavery,  the  last  and  most  vigorous  of  Massachusetts 
nurslings,  to  enter  the  socialistic  field.  This  time,  as  if 
to  make  sure  of  out-flanking  the  French  invasion,  the 
post  for  the  experiment  was  taken  at  Skaneateles 
{a  town  forty  miles  west  of  the  present  site  of  the  Oneida 
Community),  thus  extending  the  Massachusetts  line 
from  Boston  to  Central  New  York. 

John  A.  Collins,  the  founder  of  the  Skaneateles  Com- 
munity, was  a  Boston  man,  and  had  been  a  working 
Abolitionist  up  to  the  summer  of  1843.  He  was  in  fact 
the  General  Agent  of  the  Massachusetts  Anti-slavery 
Society,  and  in  that  capacity  had  superintended  the  one 
hundred  National  Conventions  ordered  by  the  Society 
for  that  year.  During  the  latter  part  of  this  service  he 
had  turned  his  own  attention  and  that  of  the  Conven- 
tions he  managed,  so  much  toward  his  private  schemes 
of  Association,  that  he  had  not  the  face  to  claim  his . 
salary  as  Anti-slavery  agent.  His  way  was  to  get  up  a 
rousing   Anti-slavery    Convention,   and  conclude  it  by 


SKANEATELES      COMMUNITY.  1 63 

calling  a  socialistic  Convention,  to  be  held  on  the  spot 
immediately  after  it.  At  the  close  of  the  campaign  he 
resigned,  and  the  Anti-slavery  Board  gave  him  the 
following  certificate  of  character  : 

"  Voted,  That  the  Board,  in  accepting  the  resignation 
of  John  A.  Collins,  tender  him  their  sincerest  thanks, 
and  take  this  occasion  to  bear  the  most  cordial  testimony 
to  the  zeal  and  disinterestedness  with  which,  at  a  great 
crisis,  he  threw  himself  a  willing  offering  on  the  altar  of 
the  Anti-slavery  cause,  as  well  as  to  the  energy  and  rare 
ability  with  which  for  four  years  he  has  discharged  the 
duties  of  their  General  Agent  ;  and  in  parting,  offer  him 
their  best  wishes  for  his  future  happiness  and  success." 

In  October  Mr.  Collins  bought  at  Skaneateles  a  farm  of 
three  hundred  and  fifty  acres  for  ^15,000,  paying  ^5,000 
down,  and  giving  back  a  mortgage  for  the  remainder. 
There  was  a  good  stone  farm-house  with  barns  and  other 
buildings  on  the  place.  Mr.  Collins  gave  a  general 
invitation  to  join.  One  hundred  and  fifty  responded  to 
the  call,  and  on  the  first  of  January  1844  the  Commu- 
nity was  under  way,  and  the  first  number  of  its  organ. 
The  Commujtitist,  was  given  to  the  world. 

The  only  document  we  find  disclosing  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  this  Community  is  the  following — 
which  however  was  not  ventilated  in  the  Communitist, 
but  found  its  way  to  the  public  through  the  Skaneateles 
Columbian,  a  neighboring  paper.     We  copy  verbatim : 

Articles   of   Belief   and  Disbelief,    and    Creed  prepared 
a?id  read  by  yoht  A.  Collins,  November  19,- 1843. 

"Bploved  Friends:  By  your  consent  and  advice,  I 
am  called  upon  to  make  choice  of  those  among  you  to 
aid  me  in  establishing  in  this  place,  a  Community  of 


164  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

property  and  interest,  by  which  we  may  be  brought  into 
love  relations,  through  which  plenty  and  intelligence 
may  be  ultimately  secured  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  this 
globe.  To  accomplish  this  great  work  there  are  but 
very  few,  in  consequence  of  their  original  organization, 
structure  of  mind,  education,  habits  and  preconceived 
opinions,  who  are  at  the  present  time  adapted  to  work 
out  this  great  problem  of  human  redemption.  All  who 
come  together  for  this  purpose,  should  be  united  in 
thought  and  feeling  on  certain  fundamental  principles ; 
for  without  this,  a  Community  of  property  would  be  but 
a  farce.  Therefore  it  may  be  said  with  great  propriety 
that  the  success  of  the  experiment  will  depend  upon  the 
wisdom  exhibited  in  the  choice  of  the  materials  as 
agents  for  its  accomplishment. 

"  Without  going  into  the  detail  of  the  principles  upon 
which  this  Community  is  to  be  established,  I  will  state 
briefly  a  few  of  the  fundamental  principles  which  I 
regard  as  essential  to  be  assented  to  by  every  applicant 
for  admission : 

"  I.  Religion. — A  disbelief  in  any  special  revelation 
of  God  to  man,  touching  his  will,  and  thereby  binding 
upon  man  as  authority  in  any  arbitrary  sense  ;  that  all 
forms  of  worship  should  cease ;  that  all  religions  of  every 
age  and  nation,  have  their  origin  in  the  same  great  false- 
hood, viz.,  God's  special  Providences  ;  that  while  we 
admire  the  precepts  attributed  to  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  we 
do  not  regard  them  as  binding  because  uttered  by  him, 
but  because  they  are  true  in  themselves,  and  best 
adapted  to  promote  the  happiness  of  the  race :  therefore 
we  regard  the  Sabbath  as  other  days  ;  the  organized 
church  as  adapted  to  produce  strife  and  contention 
rather  than  love  and  peace  ;  the  clergy  as  an  imposition  ; 


SKANEATELES      COMMUNITY.  165 

the  Bible  as  no  authority ;  miracles  as  unphilosophical  ; 
and  salvation  from  sin,  or  from  punishment  in  a  future 
world,  through  a  crucified  God,  as  a  remnant  of 
heathenism. 

"  2.  Governments. — A  disbelief  in  the  rightful  exist- 
ence of  all  governments  based  upon  physical  force  ;  that 
they  are  organized  bands  of  banditti,  whose  authority  is 
to  be  disregarded :  therefore  we  will  not  vote  under  such 
governments,  or  petition  to  them,  but  demand  them  to 
disband ;  do  no  military  duty ;  pay  no  personal  or 
property  taxes ;  sit  upon  no  juries ;  refuse  to  testify  in 
courts  of  so-called  justice  ;  and  never  appeal  to  the  law 
for  a  redress  of  grievances,  but  use  all  peaceful  and 
moral  means  to  secure  their  complete  destruction. 

"  3.  That  there  is  to  be  no  individual  property,  but  all 
goods  shall  be  held  in  common  ;  that  the  idea  of  mine 
and  thine,  as  regards  the  earth  and  its  products,  as  now 
understood  in  the  exclusive  sense,  is  to  be  disregarded 
and  set  aside :  therefore,  when  we  unite,  we  will  throw 
into  the  common  treasury  all  the  property  which  is 
regarded  as  belonging  to  us,  and  forever  after  yield  up 
our  individual  claim  and  ownership  in  it ;  that  no  com- 
pensation shall  be  demanded  for  our  labor,  if  we  should 
ever  leave. 

"4.  Marriage. — [Orthodox  as  usual  on  this  head.] 
That  we  regard  marriage  as  a  true  relation,  growing  out 
of  the  nature  of  things — repudiating  licentiousness,  con- 
cubinage, adultery,  bigamy  and  polygamy  ;  that  marriage 
is  designed  for  the  happiness  of  the  parties  and  to  pro- 
mote love  and  virtue  ;  that  when  such  parties  have 
outlived  their  affections  and  can  not  longer  contribute  to 
each  other's  happiness,  the  sooner  the  separation  takes 
place  the    better  ;  and  such  separation   shall   not  be  a 


1 66  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

barrier  to  the  parties  in  again  uniting  with  any  one, 
when  they  shall  consider  their  happiness  can  be  pro- 
moted thereby ;  that  parents  are  in  duty  bound  to 
educate  their  children  in  habits  of  virtue  and  love  and 
industry ;  and  that  they  are  bound  to  unite  with  the 
Community. 

"5.  Education  of  Children. — That  the  Community 
owes  to  the  children  a  duty  to  secure  them  a  virtuous 
education,  and  watch  over  them  with  parental  care. 

"6.  Dietetics. — That  a  vegetable  and  fruit  diet  is 
essential  to  the  health  of  the  body,  and  purity  of  the 
mind,  and  the  happiness  of  society ;  therefore,  the  kill- 
ing and  eating  of  animals  is  essentially  wrong,  and 
should  be  renounced  as  soon  as  possible,  together  with 
the  use  of  all  narcotics  and  stimulants. 

'•  7.  That  all  applicants  shall,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Community,  be  put  upon  probation  of  three  or  six 
months. 

"  8.  Any  person  who  shall  force  himself  or  herself 
upon  the  Community,  who  has  received  no  invitation 
from  the  Community,  or  who  does  not  assent  to  the 
views  above  enumerated,  shall  not  be  treated  or  consid- 
ered as  a  member  of  the  Community;  no  work  shall  be 
assigned  to  him  or  her  if  solicited,  while  at  the  same 
time,  he  or  she  shall  be  regarded  with  the  same  kindness 
as  all  or  any  other  strangers — shall  be  furnished  with 
food  and  clothing  ;  that  if  at  any  time  any  one  shall 
dissent  from  any  or  all  of  the  principles  above,  he  ought 
at  once,  in  justice  to  himself,  to  the  Community,  and  to 
the  world,  to  leave  the  Association.  To  these  views  we 
hereby  affix  our  respective  signatures. 

"Assented  to  by  all,  except  O.  A.  Johnson,  of 
Syracuse  ;  J.  Josephine  Johnson,  do. ;  William  Kennedy, 


SKANEATELES      COMMUNITY.  167 

do.  ;  Solomon   Johnson,  of  Martinsburgh  ;    and  William 
C.  Besson,  of  Lynn,  Massachusetts." 

This  was  too  strong,  and  had  to  be  repudiated  the 
next  spring  by  the  following  editorial  in  the  Com- 
munitist : 

"  Creeds. — Our  friends  abroad  require  us  to  say  a  few 
words  under  this  head. 

"We  repudiate  all  creeds,  sects,  and  parties,  in  what- 
ever shape  or  form  they  may  present  themselves.  Our 
principles  are  as  broad  as  the  universe,  and  as  liberal  as 
the  elements  that  surround  us.  They  forbid  the  adop- 
tion and  maintenance  of  any  creed,  constitution,  rules 
of  faith,  declarations  of  belief  and  disbelief,  touching 
any  or  all  subjects  ;  leaving  each  individual  free  to  think, 
believe  and  disbelieve,  as  he  or  she  may  be  moved  by 
knowledge,  habit,  or  spontaneous  impulses.  Belief  and 
disbelief  are  founded  upon  some  kind  of  evidence,  which 
may  be  satisfactory  to  the  individual  to-day,  but  which 
other  or  better  evidence  may  change  to-morrow.  We 
estimate  the  man  by  his  acts  rather  than  by  his  peculiar 
belief  We  say  to  all,  Believe  what  you  may,  but  act  as 
well  as  you  can. 

"  These  principles  do  not  deny  to  any  one  the  right  to 
draw  out  his  peculiar  views — his  belief  and  disbelief — on 
paper,  and  present  them  for  the  consideration  and 
adoption  of  others.  Nor  do  we  deny  the  fact  that  such 
a  thing  has  been  done  even  with  us.  But  we  are  happy 
to  inform  all  our  friends  and  the  world  at  large,  that 
such  a  document  was  not  fully  assented  to  and  was 
never  adopted  by  the  Community  ;  and  that  the  authors 
were  among  the  first  to  discover  the  error  and  retrace 
the  step.     The  document,  with  all  proceedings  under  it, 


l68  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

or  relating  thereto,  has  long  since  been  abolished  and 
repudiated  by  unanimous  consent  ;  and  we  now  feel 
ourselves  to  be  much  wiser  and  better  than  when  we 
commenced." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  was  a  party  in  the 
Community,  headed  by  Q.  A.  Johnson,  who  saw  the 
error  of  the  creed  before  Collins  did,  and  refused  to 
sign  it.  This  Johnson  and  his  party  made  much 
trouble  for  Collins  ;  and  the  whole  plot  of  the  Com- 
munity-drama turns  on  the  struggle  between  these 
two  men,  as  the  reader  will  see  in  the  sequel. 

Macdonald  says,  "  A  calamitous  error  was  made  in 
the  deeding  of  the  property.  It  appears  that  Mr. 
Collins,  who  purchased  the  property,  and  whose  ex- 
periment it  really  was,  permitted  the  name  of  another 
man  [Q.  A.  J.]  to  be  inserted  in  the  deed,  as  a  trustee, 
in  connection  with  his  own.  He  did  this  to  avoid  even 
the  suspicion  of  selfishness.  But  his  confidence  was 
misplaced ;  as  the  individual  alluded  to  subsequently 
acted  both  selfishly  and  dishonestly.  Mr.  Collins  and 
his  friends  had  to  contend  with  the  opposition  of  this 
person  and  one  or  two  others  during  a  great  portion  of 
the  time." 

Mr.  Finch,  an  Owenite,  writing  to  the  New  Moral 
World,  August  i6,  1845,  says: 

"Mr.  Collins  held  to  no-government  or  non-resistance 
principles :  and  while  he  claimed  for  the  Community  the 
right  to  receive  and  reject  members,  he  refused  to  appeal 
to  the  government  to  aid  him  in  expelling  impostors,  in- 
truders and  unruly  members  ;  which  virtually  amounted 
to  throwing  the  doors  wide  open  for  the  reception  of  all 
kinds  of   worthless   characters.     In   consequence   of  his 


SKANEATELES  COMMUNITY.  169 

efforts  to  reduce  that  principle  to  practice,  the  Com- 
munity soon  swarmed  with  an  indolent,  unprincipled  and 
selfish  class  of  *  reformers,'  as  they  termed  themselves  ; 
one  of  whom,  a  lawyer  [Q.  A.  J.],  got  half  the  estate 
into  his  own  hands,  and  well-nigh  ruined  the  concern. 
Mr.  Collins,  from  his  experience,  at  length  became 
convinced  of  his  errors  as  to  these  new-fangled  Yankee 
notions,  and  has  now  abandoned  them,  recovered  the 
property,  got  rid  of  the  worthless  and  dissatisfied  mem- 
bers, restored  the  society  to  peace  and  harmony,  and 
they  are  now  employed  in  ftjrming  a  new  Constitution 
for  the  society,  in  agreement  with  the  knowledge  they 
have  all  gained  by  the  last  two  years'  experience. 

"Owing  to  the  dissensions  that  arose  from  their  de- 
fective organization  at  the  first,  a  considerable  number 
of  the  residents  have  either  been  dismissed,  or  have 
withdrawn  from  the  place.  The  population,  therefore, 
at  present  numbers  only  eleven  adult  male  members, 
eight  female,  and  seven  children.  The  whole  number 
of  members,  male  and  female,  labor  most  industriously 
from  six  till  six  ;  and  having  large  orders  for  their  saw- 
mill and  turning  shop,  they  work  them  night  and  day, 
with  two  sets  of  men,  working  each  twelve  hours — the 
saw-mill  and  turning  shop  being  their  principal  sources 
of  revenue." 

The  Communitist,  September  i8,  1845,  about  two 
years  after  the  commencement  of  the  Community,  and 
eight  months  before  its  end,  gives  the  following  picture 
of  its  experiences  and  prospects,  from  the  lively  pen 
of  Mr.  Collins  : 

"  Most  happy  are  we  to  inform  our  readers  and  the 
friends   of  Community   in  general,  that  our  prospects  of 


170  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

success  are  now  cheering.  The  dark  clouds  which  so 
long  hung  over  our  movement,  and  at  times  threatened 
not  only  to  destroy  its  peace,  but  its  existence,  have  at 
last  disappeared.  We  now  have  a  clear  sky,  and  the 
genial  rays  of  a  brilliant  sun  once  more  are  radiating 
upon  us.  Our  past  experience,  though  grievous,  will  be 
of  great  service  to  us  in  our  future  progress,  and  will 
no  doubt  ultimately  work  out  the  fruits  of  unity,  in- 
dustry, abundance,  intelligence  and  progress.  It  has 
taught  us  how  far  we  may,  in  safety  to  our  enterprise, 
advance  ;  that  some  important  steps  may  be  taken,  of 
the  practicability  of  which  we  had  doubts  ;  and  others, 
in  the  success  of  which  we  had  but  little  faith,  have 
proved  both  safe  and  expedient.  Our  previous  convic- 
tions have  been  confirmed,  that  all  is  not  gold  that 
glitters  ;  that  not  all  who  are  most  clamorous  for  reform 
are  competent  to  become  successful  agents  for  its 
accomplishment ;  that  there  is  floating  upon  the  surface 
of  society,  a  body  of  restless,  disappointed,  jealous,  in- 
dolent spirits,  disgusted  with  our  present  social  system, 
not  because  it  enchains  the  masses  to  poverty,  ignorance, 
vice  and  endless  servitude ;  but  because  they  could  not 
render  it  subservient  to  their  private  ends.  Experience 
has  convinced  us  that  this  class  stands  ready  to  mount 
every  new  movement  that  promises  ease,  abundance, 
and  individual  freedom  ;  and  that  when  such  an  enter- 
prise refuses  to  interpret  license  for  freedom,  and  insists 
that  members  shall  make  their  strength,  skill  and  talent 
subservient  to  the  movement,  then  the  cry  of  tyranny 
and  oppression  is  raised  against  those  who  advocate 
such  industry  and  self-denial ;  then  the  enterprise  must 
become  a  scape-goat,  to  bear  the  fickleness,  indolence, 
selfishness  and  envy  of  this  class.     But  the  above  is  not 


SKANEATELES    COMMUNITY.  I7I 

the  only  class  of  minds  that  our  cause  convened.  From 
the  great,  noble,  and  disinterested  principles  which  it 
embraces,  from  the  high  hopes  which  it  inspires  for  pro- 
gress, reform  and,  in  a  word,  for  human  redemption,  it 
has  called  many  true  reformers,  genuine  philanthro- 
pists, men  and  women  of  strong  hands,  brave  hearts 
and  vigorous  minds. 

"  Our  enterprise,  the  most  radical  and  reformatory  in 
its  profession,  gathers  these  two  extremes  of  character, 
from  motives  diametrically  opposite.  When  these  are 
brought  together,  it  is  reasonable  to  expect  that,  like  an 
acid  and  alkali,  they  will  effervesce,  or,  like  the  two 
opposite  poles  of  a  battery,  will  repel  each  other.  For 
the  last  year  it  has  been  the  principal  object  of  the 
Community  to  rid  itself  of  its  cumbersome  material, 
knowing  that  its  very  existence  hinged  upon  this  point. 
In  this  it  has  been  successful.  Much  of  this  material 
was  hired  to  go  at  an  expense  little  if  any  short  of  three 
thousand  dollars.  People  will  marvel  at  this.  But  the 
Community,  in  its  world-wide  philanthropy,  cast  to  the 
winds  its  power  to  expel  unruly  and  turbulent  members, 
which  gave  our  quondam  would-be-called  '  Reformers,' 
an  opportunity  to  reduce  to  practice,  their  real  princi- 
ples. In  this  winnowing  process  it  would  be  somewhat 
remarkable  if  much  good  wheat  had  not  been  carried 
off  with  the  chaff 

"Communities  and  Associations,  in  their  commence- 
ment too  heavily  charged  with  an  impracticable,  inex- 
perienced, self-sufficient,  gaseous  class  of  mind,  have 
generally  exploded  before  they  were  conscious  of  the 
combustible  material  they  embraced,  or  had  acquired 
strength  or  experience  sufficient  to  guard  themselves 
against  those  elements  which  threaten  their  destruction. 


172  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

With  a  small  crew  well  acclimated,  we  have  doubled  the 
cape,  and  are  now  upon  a  smooth  sea,  heading  for  the 
port  of  Communism. 

"  The  problem  of  social  reform  must  be  solved  by  its 
own  members ;  by  those  possessed  of  living  faith, 
indomitable  perseverance,  unflinching  devotion  and  un- 
dying energy.  The  vicious,  the  sick,  the  infirm,  the 
indolent,  can  not  at  present  be  serviceable  to  our  cause. 
Community  should  neither  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a 
poor-house  nor  hospital.  Our  object  is  not  so  much  to 
give  a  home  to  the  poor,  as  to  demonstrate  to  them  their 
own  power  and  resources,  and  thereby  ultimately  to 
destroy  poverty.  We  make  money  no  condition  of 
membership ;  but  poverty  alone  is  not  a  sufficient  quali- 
fication to  secure  admission.  Stability  of  character, 
industrious  habits,  physical  energy,  moral  strength, 
mental  force,  and  benevolent  feelings,  are  characteristics 
indispensable  to  a  valuable  Communist.  A  Community 
of  such  members  has  an  inexhaustible  mine  of  wealth, 
though  not  in  possession  of  one  dollar.  Do  not  under- 
stand by  this  that  we  reject  either  men  or  money,  simply 
because  they  happen  to  be  united.  The  more  wealth  a 
good  member  brings,  the  better.  It  is,  however,  the 
smallest  of  all  qualifications,  in  and  of  itself  There 
should  be  at  first  as  few  non-producers  as  possible. 
Single  men  and  women  and  small  families  are  best 
adapted  to  our  condition  and  circumstances.  In  the 
commencement,  the  less  children  the  better.  It  would 
be  desirable  to  have  none  but  the  children  born  on  the 
domain.  Then  they  would  grow  up  with  an  undivided 
Community  feeling.  Through  the  agency  of  such  is 
our  cause  to  be  successfully  carried  forward.  A  man 
with  a  large  family  of    non-producing   children,  must 


SKANEATELES    COMMUNITY.  173 

possess  extraordinary  powers,  to  justify  his  admission." 

Macdonald  thus  conckides  the  tale :  "  After  the 
experiment  had  progressed  between  two  and  three  years, 
Mr.  Collins  became  convinced  that  he  and  his  fellow 
members  could  not  carry  out  in  practice  the  Community 
idea.  He  resolved  to  abandon  the  attempt ;  and  calling 
the  members  together,  explained  to  them  his  feelings  on 
the  subject.  He  resigned  the  deed  of  the  property  into 
their  hands,  and  soon  after  departed  from  Skaneateles, 
like  one  who  had  lost  his  nearest  and  dearest  friend. 
Most  of  the  members  left  soon  after,  and  the  Com- 
munity quietly  dissolved. 

"  This  experiment  did  not  fail  through  pecuniary 
embarassment.  The  property  was  worth  twice  as  much 
when  the  Community  dissolved,  as  it  was  at  first ;  and 
was  much  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  all  debts.  So  it 
may  be  truly  Said,  that  this  experiment  was  given  up 
through  a  conviction  in  the  mind  of  the  originator,  that 
the  theory  of  the  Community  could  not  be  carried  out  in 
practice — that  the  attempt  was  premature,  and  the 
necessary  conditions  did  not  yet  exist.  The  Community 
ended  in  May  1846." 

Mr.  Collins  subsequently  acknowledged  in  the  public 
prints  his  abandonment  of  the  schemes  of  philanthropy 
and  social  improvement  in  which  he  had  been  conspicu- 
ous ;  and  returned,  as  a  socialistic  paper  expressed  it, 
"to  the  decencies  and  respectabilities  of  orthodox 
Whiggery." 

For  side-lights  to  this  general  sketch  which  we  have 
collected  from  Macdonald,  Finch  and  Collins,  we  have 
consulted  the  files  of  the  Phalanx  and  the  Harbinger. 
The  following  is  all  we  find : 

The  Phalanx,  September  7,  1844,  mentions  that  the 


174  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Communitist  has  reached  its  seventh  number — has  been 
enlarged  and  improved— has  changed  its  terms  from 
gratis  to  ;^i.oo  per  year  in  advance — congratulates  the 
Community  on  this  improvement,  but  criticises  its 
fundamental  principle  of  Communism. 

The  Harbinger,  September  14,  1845,  quotes  a  Roches- 
ter paper  as  saying  that  "  the  Skaneateles  concern  has 
been  sifted  again  and  again  of  its  chaff  or  wheat,  we 
hardly  know  which,  until,  from  a  very  wild  republic,  it 
appears  verging  toward  a  sober  monarchy ;  i.  e.,  toward 
the  unresisted  sway  of  a  single  mind."  On  this  the 
Harbinger  remarks :  \ 

"  The  Skaneateles  Community,  so  far  from  being  a 
Fourier  institution,  has  been  in  open  and  bitter  hostility 
with  that  system ;  no  man  has  taken  stronger  ground 
against  the  Fourier  movement  than  its  founder,  Mr. 
John  Collins  ;  and  although  of  late  it  has  somewhat 
softened  in  its  opposition  to  the  views  of  Fourier,  it  is 
no-  more  in  unison  with  them  than  it  is  with  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  or  the  'domestic 
arrangements'  of  South  Carolina.  We  understand  that 
Mr.  Collins  has  essentially  modified  his  ideas  in  regard 
to  a  true  social  order,  since  he  commenced  at  Skan- 
eateles ;  that  he  finds  many  principles  to  which  he  was 
attached  in  theory,  untenable  in  practice ;  and  that 
learning  wisdom  by  experience,  he  is  now  aiming  at 
results  which  are  more  practicable  in  their  nature,  than 
those  which  he  had  deeply  at  heart  in  the  commence- 
ment. But  with  the  most  friendly  feelings  toward  Mr. 
Collins  and  the  Skaneateles  Community,  we  declare  that 
it  has  no  connection  with  Association  on  the  plan 
of  Fourier ;  it  is  strictly  speaking  a  Community  of 
property — a  system  which  we  reject  as  the  grave  of  lib- 


SKANEATELES      COMMUNITY.  1/5 

erty ;  though  incomparably  superior  to  the  system  of 
violence  and  fraud  which  is  upheld  in  the  existing  order 
of  society." 

In  the  Harbinger  o{  September  27,  1845,  Mr.  Ripley 
writes  in  friendly  terms  of  the  brightening  prospects 
of  the  Skaneateles  Community  ;  objects  to  its  Com- 
munistic principles  and  its  hostility  to  religion ;  with 
these  exceptions  thinks  well  of  it  and  wishes  it  success. 

In  the  Harbinger  of  November  20,  1847,  ^  ys^-'"  ^.nd 
more  after  the  decease  of  the  Community,  an  enthusi- 
astic Associationist  says  that  several  defunct  Pha- 
lanxes— the  Skaneateles  among  the  rest — "are  not 
dead,  but  only  asleep  ;  and  will  wake  up  by  and  by  to 
new  and  superior  life ! " 

Several  members  of  the  Oneida  Community  had 
more  or  less  personal  knowledge  of  the  Skaneateles 
experiment.  At  our  request  they  have  written  what 
they  remember  ;  which  we  present  in  conclusion,  as  the 
nearest  we  can  get  to  an  "  inside  view. " 

RECOLLECTIONS    OF    H.    J.    SEYMOUR. 

"  My  acquaintance  with  the  Skaneateles  Community 
was  limited  to  what  I  gathered  under  the  following 
circumstances :  John  A.  Collins  lectured  on  Association 
in  Westmoreland,  near  where  I  lived,  in  1843.  His 
eloquence  had  some  effect  on  my  father  and  his  family, 
and  on  me  among  the  rest.  In  the  fall,  when  the 
Community  started,  my  father  sent  my  brother,  then 
eighteen  years  old,  with  a  wagon  and  yoke  of  oxen,  to 
the  Community.  He  remained  there  till  nearly  the 
middle  of  winter,  when  he  returned  home,  ostensibl}^  by 
invitation  of  my  mother,  who  had  become  alarmed  by 


1/6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

the  reports  and  evidences  of  the  infidehty  of  Collins  and 
his  associates ;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  my  brother 
was  ready  to  leave,  having  satisfied  his  aspirations  for 
that  kind  of  Communism.  The  next  summer  I  made  a 
call  of  a  few  hours  at  the  Community  in  company  with 
my  mother;  but  most  of  my  information  about  it  is 
derived  from  my  brother. 

"  He  spoke  of  Collins  as  full  of  fiery  zeal,  and  a  kind 
of  fussy  officiousness  in  business,  but  lacking  in  good 
judgment.  To  figure  abroad  as  a  lecturer  was  thought 
to  be  his  appropriate  sphere.  The  other  most  prominent 
leader  was  Q.  A.  Johnson  of  Syracuse.  I  have  heard 
him  represented  as  a  long-headed,  tonguey  lawyer.  The 
question  to  be  settled  soon  after  my  brother's  arrival, 
was,  on  which  of  the  falls  the  saw-mill  and  machine-shop 
should  be  built.  Collins  said  it  should  be  on  one ; 
Johnson  said  it  should  be  on  the  other  ;  and  the  dispute 
waxed  warm  between  them.  I  judge,  from  what  my 
brother  told  me,  that  the  conflict  between  these  two 
men  and  their  partisans  raged  through  nearly  the  whole 
life  of  the  Community,  and  was  finally  ended  only  by  the 
withdrawal  of  Johnson,  in  consideration  of  a  pretty 
round  sum  of  money. 

"  My  brother  did  not  make  a  practice  of  attending 
th6ir  evening  meetings,  for  the  reason  that  he  was  one 
of  the  hard  workers  and  could  not  afford  it  ;  as  there  was 
an  amount  of  disputing  going  on  that  was  very  weari- 
some to  the  flesh, 

"The  question  of  diet  was  one  about  which  the 
Community  was  greatly  exercised.  And  there  seems  to 
have  been  an  inner  circle,  among  whom  the  dietetic 
furor  worked  with  special  violence.  For  the  purpose  of 
living  what  they  considered  a  strictly  natural  life,  they 


SKANEATELES   COMMUNITY.  1 77 

betook  themselves  to  an  exclusive  diet  of  boiled  wheat, 
and  built  themselves  a  shanty  in  the  woods  ;  hoping  to 
secure  long  life  and  happiness  by  thus  getting  nearer  to 
nature. " 

RECOLLECTIONS    OF    E.    L.    HATCH. 

"  I  visited  the  Skaneateles  Community  twice,  partly 
on  business,  and  partly  by  request  of  a  neighbor  who 
was  about  to  join,  and  wished  me  to  join  with  him.  I 
was  received  pleasantly  and  treated  well.  The  first  time, 
they  gave  me  a  cup  of  tea  and  bread  and  butter  for 
supper.  I  told  them  I  wished  to  fare  as  the  rest  did. 
They  said  it  was  usual  for  them  to  give  visitors  what 
they  were  accustomed  to  ;  but  they  were  looking  forward 
to  some  reform  in  this  respect.  In  the  morning  I 
noticed  that  some  poured  milk  on  their  plates,  laid  a 
slice  of  bread  in  it,  and  cut  it  into  mouthfuls  before 
eating.  Some  used  molasses  instead  of  milk.  There 
was  not  much  of  the  home-feeling  there.  Every  one 
seemed  to  be  setting  an  example,  and  trying  to  bring  all 
the  others  to  it.  The  second  time  I  was  there  I  discov- 
ered there  were  two  parties.  One  man  remarked  to 
another  on  seeing  meat  on  the  table,  that  he  '  guessed 
they  had  been  to  some  grave-yard.'  The  other  said  he 
'did  not  eat  dead  creatures.'  After  supper  I  was  stand- 
ing near  some  men  in  the  sitting-room,  when  one  said  to 
another,  '  How  high  is  your  God  .-■ '  The  answer  was, 
'  About  as  high  as  my  head.'  The  first,  putting  his 
hand  up  to  his  breast,  said ,  '  Mine  is  so  high.'  I  con- 
cluded they  were  infidels." 

RECOLLECTIONS  OF  L.  VANVELZER. 

"  I  attended  a  Convention  of  Associationists  held  near 
the  Skaneateles  Community  in   1845,  and  became  very 


178  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

much  interested  in  the  principles  set  forth  by  John  A. 
Collins  and  his  friends.  There  was  much  excitement  at 
that  time  all  through  the  country  in  regard  to  Associa- 
tion. Quite  a  number  came  from  Boston  and  joined  the 
Skaneateles  Community.  Johnson  and  Collins  seemed 
to  be  the  two  leading  spirits.  Collins  was  a  strong 
advocate  of  infidel  principles,  and  was  very  intolerant  to 
all  religious  sects  ;  while  Johnson  advocated  religious 
principles  and  general  toleration.  In  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  these  two  men,  I  was  naturally  drawn 
toward  Johnson  ;  this  created  jealousy  between  them. 
Mrs.  Vanvelzer  and  myself  talked  a  great  deal  about 
selling  out  and  going  there  ;  but  before  we  had  made 
any  practical  move,  I  began  to  see  that  there  was  not 
any  unity  among  them,  but  on  the  contrary  a  great  deal 
of  bickering  and  back-biting.  I  became  disgusted  with 
the  whole  affair.  But  my  wife  did  not  see  things  as  I 
did  at  that  time.  She  was  determined  to  go,  and  did  go. 
At  the  expiration  of  three  or  four  weeks  I  went  to  see 
her,  and  found  she  was  becoming  dissatisfied.  In 
consequence  of  her  joining  them,  there  had  been  a 
regular  quarrel  detween  the  two  parties,  and  it  resulted 
in  a  rupture.  They  had  a  meeting  that  lasted  nearly  all 
night  ;  Johnson  and  his  party  standing  up  for  Mrs. 
Vanvelzer,  and  Collins  and  his  party  against  her. 
Some  went  so  far  as  to  threaten  Johnson's  life.  This 
state  of  things  went  on  until  they  broke  up,  which  was 
only  a  short  time  after  Mrs.  Vanvelzer  left." 

RFXOLLECTIONS  OF  MRS.  S.  VANVELZER. 

"In  the  winter  of  1845  Mr.  Collins  and  others  asso- 
ciated with  him  lectured  in  Baldwinsville,  where  I  then 
resided.     My  husband  was  interested  in  their  teachings, 


SKANEATKLES      COMMUNITY.  1 79 

and  invited  them  to  our  house,  where  I  had  more  or  less 
conversation  with  them.  They  set  forth  their  scheme  in 
glowing-  colors,  and  professed  that  the  doings  of  the  day 
of  Pentecost  were  their  foundation  ;  and  withal  they 
flattered  me  considerably,  telling  me  I  was  just  the 
woman  to  go  to  the  Community  and  help  carry  out  their 
principles  and  build  up  a  home  for  humanity. 

"  Well,  I  went  ;  but  I  was  disappointed.  Nothing 
was  as  represented  ;  but  back-biting,  evil-thinking,  and 
quarreling  were  the  order  of  the  day  They  set  two 
tables  in  the  same  dining-room  ;  one  provided  with  ordi- 
nary food,  though  rather  sparingly  ;  the  other  with  boiled 
wheat,  rice  and  Graham  mush,  without  salt  or  seasoning 
of  any  kind.  They  kept  butter,  sugar  and  milk  under 
lock  and  key,  and  in  fact  almost  every  thing  else.  They 
had  amusements,  such  as  dancing,  card-playing,  check- 
ers, etc.  There  were  some  '  affinity '  affairs  among  them, 
which  caused  considerable  gossiping.  I  remained  there 
three  weeks,  and  came  away  disgusted  ;  but  firm  in  the 
belief  that  Christian  Communism  would  be  carried  out 
sometime." 


Allen  and  Orvis,  the  lecturing  missionaries  of 
Fourierism  sent  out  by  Brook  Farm  in  1847,  passed 
through  Central  New  York  in  the  course  of  their  tour, 
and  in  their  reports  of  their  experiences  to  the  Har- 
binger, thus  bewailed  the  disastrous  effects  of  Colli ns's 
experiment  : 

"  In  Syracuse  our  meetings  were  almost  a  failure. 
Collins's  Skaneateles  'Hur>t  of  Harmony,'  or  fight  to 
conquer  a  peace,  his  infidelity,  his  disastrous  failure  after 
making  such  an  outcry  in   behalf  of  a  better  order  of 


l80  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

society,  and  the  ignorance  of  the  people,  who  have  not 
inteUigence  enough  to  discriminate  between  a  true 
Constructive  Reform,  and  the  No-God,  No-Government, 
No-Marriage,  No-Money,  No-Meat,  No-Salt,  No-Pepper 
system  of  Community,  but  think  that  Collins  was  a 
'  Furyite' just  like  ourselves,  has  closed  the  ears  of  the 
people  in  this  neighborhood  against  our  words." 


I«I 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


SOCIAL    ARCHITECTS. 


Thus  far  we  have  been  disposing  of  the  preludes  of 
Fourierism.  Before  commencing  the  memoirs  of  the 
regular  Phalanxes  (which  is  the  proper  name  of  the 
Fourier  Associations),  we  will  devote  a  chapter  or  two 
to  general  views  of  Fourierism,  as  compared  with  other 
forms  of  Socialism,  and  as  it  was  practically  developed 
in  this  country. 

Parke  Godwin  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  ablest  of 
the  American  expositors  of  Fourierism  ;  second  only, 
perhaps,  to  Albert  Brisbane.  In  his  ''Popular  View  of 
the  Doctrines  of  Charles  Fourier"  (an  octavo  pamphlet 
of  1 20  pages  published  in  1844),  he  has  a  chapter  on 
"  Social  Architects,"  in  which  he  proposes  the  following 
classification  : 

"  These  daring  and  original  spirits  arrange  themselves 
in  three  classes  ;  the  merely  Theoretical ;  the  simply 
Practical  ;  and  the  Theoretico-Practical  combined.  In 
other  words,  the  Social  Architects  whom  we  propose  to 
consider,  may  be  described  as  those  who  ideally  plan  the 
new  structure  of  society  ;  those  who  set  immediately  to 
work  to  make  a  new.  structure,  without  any  very  large 


1 82  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

and  comprehensive  plan  ;  and  those  who  have  both  de- 
vised a  plan  and  attempted  its  actual  execution. 

"  I.  The  Theoretical  class  is  one  which  is  most  numer- 
ous, but  whose  claims  are  the  least  worthy  of  attention. 
[Under  this  head,  Mr.  Godwin  mentions  Plato,  Sir 
Thomas  More  and  Harrington,  and  discusses  their 
imaginative  projects — the  Republic,  Utopia  and  Oceana.] 

"  II.  The  Practical  Architects  of  Society,  or  the  Com- 
munities instituted  to  exemplify  a  more  perfect  state  of 
social  life.  [The  Essenes,  Moravians,  Shakers  and 
Rappites  are  mentioned  under  this  head.] 

"  III.  The  Theoretico-Practical  Architects  of  Society, 
or  those  who  have  combined  the  enunciation  of  general 
principles  of  social  organization  with  actual  experi- 
ments, of  whom  the  best  representatives  are  St.  Simon, 
Robert  Owen  and  Charles  Fourier.  This  class  will 
extend  the  basis  of  our  inquiries,  and  demand  a  more 
elaborate  consideration." 

This  classification,  if  it  had  not  gone  beyond  the  popu- 
lar pamphlet  in  which  it  was  started,  might  have  been 
left  without  criticism.  But  it  is  substantially  reproduced 
in  the  New  American  Cyclopaedia  under  the  head  of 
"  Socialism,"  and  thus  has  become  a  standard  doctrine. 
We  will  therefore  point  out  what  we  conceive  to  be  its 
errors,  and  indicate  a  truer  classification. 

In  the  first  place,  from  the  account  of  St.  Simon 
and  Fourier  which  Mr.  Godwin  himself  gives  immedi- 
ately after  the  last  of  his  three  headings,  it  is  clear  that 
they  did  not  belong  to  the  theoretico-practical  class. 
St.  Simon  undertook  to  perfect  himself  in  all  knowl- 
edge, and  for  this  purpose  experimented  in  many  things, 
good  and  bad  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  ever  tried 


SOCIAL    ARCHITECTS.  183 

his  hand  at  Communism  or  Association  of  any  kind. 
He  published  a  book  called  "  New  Christianity,"  of 
which  Godwin  says : 

"  It  was  an  attempt  to  show,  what  had  been  often  be- 
fore attempted,  that  the  spirit  and  practice  of  religion 
were  not  at  one  ;  that  there  was  a  wide  chasm  separ- 
ating the  revelation  from  the  commentary,  the  text 
from  the  gloss,  the  Master  from  the  Disciples.  Nothing 
could  have  been  more  forcible  than  its  attacks  on  the 
existing  church,  in  which  the  Pope  and  Luther  received 
an  equal  share  of  the  blows.  He  convicted  both  parties 
of  errors  without  number,  and  heresies  the  most  mon- 
strous. But  he  did  not  carry  the  same  vigor  into  the 
development  of  the  positive  portions  of  his  thought. 
He  ceased  to  be  logical,  that  he  might  be  sentimental. 
Yet  the  truth  which  he  insisted  on  was  a  great  one — 
perhaps  the  greatest,  viz.,  that  the  fundamental  principle 
in  the  constitution  of  society,  should  be  Love.  Christ 
teaches  all  men,  he  says,  that  they  are  brothers  ;  that 
humanity  is  one  ;  that  the  true  life  of  the  individual  is 
in  the  bosom  of  his  race  ;  and  that  the  highest  Jaw  of 
his  being  is  the  law  of  progress." 

On  the  basis  of  this  sentimentalism,  St.  Simon 
appealed  most  eloquently  to  all  classes  to  unite — to 
march  as  one  man — to  inscribe  on  their  banners,  "  Para- 
dise on  earth  is  before  us ! "    but  Godwin  says  : 

"Alas  I  the  magnanimous  spirit  which  could  utter  these 
thrilling  words  was  not  destined  to  see  their  realization. 
The  long  process  of  starvation  finally  brought  St. 
Simon  to  his  end  ;  but  in  the  sufterings  of  death,  as  in 
the  agony  of  life,  his  mind  retained  its  calmness  and 
sympathy,  and  he  perished  with  these  words  of  sublime 
confidence  and  hope  on  his  lips  :  '  The  future  is  ours  ! ' 


184  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  The  few  devoted  friends  who  stood  round  that  death- 
bed, took  up  the  words,  and  began  the  work  of  propaga- 
tion. The  doctrine  rapidly  spread  ;  it  received  a  more 
precise  and  comprehensive  development  under  the  ex- 
positions of  Bazard  and  Enfantan  ;  and  a  few  years  saw 
a  new  family,  which  was  also  a  new  church,  gathered  at 
Menilmontant.  On  its  banner  was  inscribed,  '  To  each, 
according  to  his  capacity,  and  to  each  capacity  according 
to  its  work.'  Its  government  took  the  form  of  a  religious 
hierarchy,  and  its  main  political  principle  was  the  aboli- 
tion of  inheritance. 

"  It  was  evident  that  a  society  so  constituted  could 
not  long  be  held  together.  Made  up  of  enthusiasts, 
without  definite  principles  of  organization,  trusting  to 
feeling  and  not  to  science,  its  members  soon  began  to 
quarrel,  and  the  latter  days  of  its  existence  were  stained 
by  disgusting  license.  St.  Simon  was  one  of  the  noblest 
spirits,  but  an  unfit  leader  of  any  enterprise.  He  saw 
all  things,  says  a  friendly  critic,  through  his  heart.  In 
this  was  his  weakness  ;  he  wanted  head  ;  he  wanted 
precise  notions ;  he  vainly  hoped  to  reconstruct  society 
by  a  sentiment  ;  he  laid  the  foundations  of  his  house  on 
sand." 

What  is  there  in  all  this  that  entitles  St.  Simon  to  a 
place  among  the  theoretico-practicals .-'  How  does  it 
appear  that  he  "combined  the  enunciation  of  general 
principles  of  social  organization  with  actual  experi- 
ments.''" His  followers  tried  to  do  something;  but 
St.  Simon  himself,  according  to  this  account,  did 
absolutely  nothing  but  write  and  talk  ;  and  far  from 
being  a  theoretico-practical,  was  not  even  theoretical, 
but  only  sentimental  ! 


SOCIAL      ARCHITECTS.  185 

Fourier  was  theoretical  enough.  But  we  look  in  vain 
through  Mr.  Godwin's  account  of  him  for  any  signs  of 
the  practical.  He  meditated  much  and  wrote  many 
books,  and  that  is  all.  He  was  a  student  and  a  recluse 
to  the  end  of  his  career.  Instead  of  engaging  in  any 
practical  attempt  to  realize  his  social  theories,  he 
quarreled  with  the  only  experiment  that  was  made  by 
his  disciples  during  his  life.     Godwin  says : 

"A  joint-stock  company  was  formed  in  1832,  to 
realize  the  new  theory  of  Association  ;  and  one  gentle- 
man, M.  Baudet  Dulary,  member  of  parliament  for  the 
county  of  Seine  and  Oise,  bought  an  estate,  which  cost 
him  five  hundred  thousand  francs  (one  hundred  thousand 
dollars),  for  the  express  purpose  of  putting  the  theory 
into  practice.  Operations  were  actually  commenced  ; 
but  for  want  of  sufficient  capital  to  erect  buildings  and 
stock  the  farm,  the  whole  operation  was  paralyzed  ;  and 
notwithstanding  the  natural  cause  of  cessation,  the 
simple  fact  of  stopping  short  after  having  commenced 
operations,  made  a  very  unfavorable  impression  upon  the 
public  mind.  Success  is  the  only  criterion  with  the 
indolent  and  indifferent,  who  do  not  take  the  trouble  to 
reason  on  circumstances  and  accidental  difBculties. 

"  Fourier  was  very  much  vexed  at  the  precipitation  of 
his  partisans,  who  were  too  impatient  to  wait  until 
sufficient  means  had  been  obtained.  They  argued  that 
the  fact  of  having  commenced  operations  would  attract 
the  attention  of  capitalists,  and  insure  the  necessary 
funds.  He  begged  them  to  beware  of  precipitation  ;  told 
them  how  he  had  been  deceived  himself  in  having  to 
Avait  more  than  twenty  years  for  a  simple  hearing,  which, 
from   the   importance   of   his    discovery,    he   had    fully 


1 86  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

expected  to  obtain  immediately.  All  his  entreaties  were 
in  vain.  They  told  him  he  had  not  obtained  a  hearing 
sooner  because  he  was  not  accustomed  to  the  duplicity 
of  the  world  ;  and  confident  in  their  own  judgment, 
commenced  without  hesitation,  and  were  taught,  at 
the  expense  of  their  own  imprudence,  to  appreciate 
more  correctly  the  sluggish  indifference  of  an  ignorant 
public. " 

Not  only  did  Fourier  thus  wholly  abstain  from  prac- 
tical experiments  himself  and  discourage  those  of  others 
during  his  lifetime,  but  he  condemned  in  advance  all  the 
experiments  that  have  since  been  made  in  his  name. 
He  set  the  conditions  of  a  legitimate  experiment  so 
high,  that  it  has  been  thus  far  impossible  to  make  a  fair 
trial  of  Fourierism,  and  probably  always  will  be.  How 
Mr.  Godwin  could  imagine  him  to  be  one  of  the 
theoretico-practicals,  we  do  not  understand.  His  sys- 
tem seems  to  us  to  have  been  as  thoroughly  separate 
from  experiment,  as  it  was  possible  for  him  to  make  it ; 
and  in  that  sense,  as  far  removed  from  the  modern 
standards  of  science,  as  the  east  is  from  the  west.  It 
can  be  defended  only  as  a  theory  that  came  by  inspira- 
tion or  intuition,  and  therefore  needs  no  experiment. 
Considered  simply  as  the  result  of  human  lucubrations, 
it  belongs  with  the  a  priori  theories  of  the  ancient  world, 
of  which  Youmans  says:  "The  old  philosophers,  dis- 
daining nature,  retired  into  the  ideal  world  of  pure 
meditation,  and  holding  that  the  mind  is  the  measure  of 
the  universe,  they  believed  they  could  reason  out  all 
truths  from  the  depths  of  the  soul." 

Owen,  Mr.  Godwin's  third  example,  was  really  a 
theorctico-practical  man  ;  i.  e.  he  attempted  to  carry  his 


SOCIAL      ARCHITECTS.  1 87 

theories  into  practice — with  what  success  we  have  seen. 
Instead  of  classing  St.  Simon  and  Fourier  with  him,  we 
should  name  Ballou  and  Cabet  as  his  proper  compeers. 

Another  error  of  Mr.  Godwin  is,  in  representing  Plato 
as  merely  theoretical ;  meaning  that  the  Republic,  like 
the  Utopia  and  Oceana,  was  "  sketched  as  an  exercise  of 
the  imagination  or  reason,  rather  than  as  a  plan  for 
actual  experiment."  It  is  recorded  of  Plato  in  the 
American  Cyclopaedia,  that  "  he  made  a  journey  to 
Syracuse  in  the  vain  hope  of  realizing,  through  the  new- 
crowned  younger  Dionysius,  his  ideal  Republic."  Thus, 
though  he  never  made  an  actual  experiment,  he  wished 
and  intended  to  do  so ;  which  is  quite  as  much  as  St. 
Simon  and  Fourier  ever  did. 

Mr.  Godwin  seems  also  to  underrate  the  Practical 
Architects :  i.  e.  those  that  we  have  called  the  successful 
Communities.  It  is  hardly  fair  to  represent  them  as 
merely  practical.  The  Shakers  certainly  have  a  theory 
which  is  printed  in  a  book ;  and  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  such  thinkers  as  Rapp,  and  Bimeler  of  the 
Zoarites,  and  the  German  nobleman  that  led  the 
Ebenezers,  had  socialistic  ideas  which  they  either 
worked  by  or  worked  out  in  their  practical  operations, 
and  which  would  compare  favorably  at  least  with  the 
sentimentalisms  of  the  first  French  school.  If  St.  Simon 
and  Owen  and  Fourier  are  to  be  called  the  theoretico- 
practicals,  such  workers  as  Ann  Lee,  Elder  Meacham, 
Rapp,  and  Bimeler  ought  at  least  to  be  called  the 
practico-theoreticals. 

Indeed  these  Practical  Architects,  who  have  actually 
given  the  world  examples  of  successful  Communism, 
have  certainly  contributed  more  to  the  great  socialistic 
movement  of  modern  times,  than  they  have  credit  for  in 


1 88  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Godwin's  classification,  or  in  public  opinion.  We  called 
attention,  in  the  course  of  our  sketch  of  the  Owen 
movement,  to  the  fact  that  Owen  and  his  disciples 
studied  the  social  economy  of  the  Rappites,  and  were 
not  only  indebted  to  'them  for  the  village  in  which  they 
made  their  great  experiment,  but  leaned  on  them  for 
practical  ideas  and  hopes  of  success.  These  facts  came 
to  us  at  the  first  without  our  seeking  them.  But  since 
then  we  have  watched  occasionally,  in  our  readings  of 
the  socialistic  journals  and  books,  for  indications  that 
the  Fourierist  movement  was  affected  in  the  same 
way  by  the  silent  successful  examples  ;  and  we  have 
been  surprised  to  see  how  constantly  the  Shakers, 
PIbenezers  &c.,  are  referred  to  as  illustrations  of  the 
possibilities  and  benefits  of  close  Association.  We  will 
give  a  few  examples  of  what  we  have  found. 

The  Dial,  which  was  the  nurse  of  Brook  Farm 
and  of  the  beginnings  of  Fourierism  in  this  country, 
has  two  articles  devoted  to  the  Shakers.  One  of  them 
entitled  "A  Day  with  the  Shakers,"  is  an  elaborate  and 
very  favorable  exhibition  of  their  doctrines  and  manner 
of  life.     It  concludes  with  the  following  observation  : 

"  The  world  as  yet  but  slightingly  appreciates  the 
domestic  and  humane  virtues  of  this  recluse  people ; 
and  we  feel  that  in  a  record  of  attempts  for  the  actual- 
ization of  a  better  life,  their  designs  and  economies 
should  not  be  omitted,  especially  as,  during  their  first 
half  century,  they  have  had  remarkable  success. 

The  other  article,  entitled  the  "Millennial  Church," 
is  a  flattering  review  of  a  Shaker  book.  In  it  occurs 
the  following  paragraph  : 

"  It  is  interesting  to  observe,  that  while  Fourier    in 


SOCIAL      ARCHITECTS.  1 89 

France  was  speculating  on  the  attainment  of  many- 
advantages  by  union,  these  people  have,  at  home, 
actually  attained  them.  Fourier  has  the  merit  of  beau- 
tiful words  and  theories ;  and  their  importation  from  a 
foreign  land  is  made  a  subject  for  exultation  by.  a  large 
and  excellent  portion  of  our  public  ;  but  the  Shakers 
have  the  superior  merit  of  excellent  actions  and 
practices ;  unappreciated,  perhaps,  because  they  are  not 
exotic.  '  Attractive  Industry  and  Moral  Harmony, ' 
on  which  Fourier  dwells  so  promisingly,  have  long 
characterized  the  Shakers,  whose  plans  have  always  in 
view  the  passing  of  each  individual  into  his  or  her  right 
position,  and  of  providing  suitable,  pleasant,  and  profit- 
able employment  for  every  one." 

Miss  Peabody,  in  the  article  entitled  "Christ's  Idea 
of  Society,"  from  which  we  quoted  in  a  former  chapter, 
thus  refers  to  the  practical  Communities  : 

"The  temporary  success  of  the  Hernhutters,  the 
Moravians,  the  Shakers,  and  even  the  Rappites,  has 
cleared  away  difficulties  and  solved  problems  of  social 
science.  It  has  been  made  plain  that  the  material  goods 
of  life,  '  the  life  that  now  is,'  are  not  to  be  sacrificed 
(as  by  the  anchorite)  in  doing  fuller  justice  to  the  social 
principle.  It  has  "been  proved,  that  with  the  same 
degree  of  labor,  there  is  no  way  to  compare  with  that 
of  working  in  a  Community,  banded  by  some  sufficient 
Idea  to  animate  the  will  of  the  laborers.  A  greater 
quantity  of  wealth  is  procured  with  fewer  hours  of  toil, 
and  without  any  degradation  of  the  laborer.  All  these 
Communities  have  demonstrated  what  the  practical  Dr. 
Franklin  said,  that  if  every  one  worked  bodily  three 
hours  daily,  there  would  be  no  necessity  of  any  one's 
working  more  than  three  hours." 


IQO  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

A  writer  in  The  Tribune  (1845)  ^^  the  end  of  a  glow- 
ing account  of  the  Ebenezers,  says  : 

"  The  labor  they  have  accomplished  and  the  improve- 
ments they  have  made  are  surprising;  it  speaks  well  for 
the  superior  efficiency  of  combined  effort  over  isolated 
and  individual  effort.  A  gentleman  who  accompanied 
me,  and  who  has  seen  the  whole  western  part  of  this 
State  settled,  observed  that  they  had  made  more  im- 
provements in  two  years,  than  were  made  in  our  most 
flourishing    villages   when    first  settled,  in  five  or  six." 

In  The  Harbinger  (1845)  Mr.  Brisbane  gives  an 
account  of  his  visit  to  the  same  settlement,  and 
concludes  as  follows : 

'•  It  is  amazing  to  see  the  work  which  these  people 
have  accomplished  in  two  years ;  they  have  cleared 
large  fields,  and  brought  them  under  cultivation  ;  they 
have  built,  I  should  judge,  forty  comfortable  houses, 
handsomely  finished  and  painted  white ;  many  are  quite 
large.  They  have  the  frame-work  for  quite  an  additional 
number  prepared ;  they  are  putting  up  a  large  woolen 
manufactory,  which  is  partly  finished  ;  they  have  six  or 
eight  large  barns  filled  with  their  crops,  and  others  erect- 
ing, and  some  minor  branches  of  manufactures.  I  was 
amazed  at  the  work  accomplished  in  less  than  two  years. 
It  testifies  powerfully  in  favor  of  combined  effort." 

But  enough  for  specimens.  Such  references  to  the 
works  of  the  Practical  Architects  are  scattered  every- 
where in  socialistic  literature.  The  conclusion  toward 
which  they  lead  is,  that  the  successful  religious  Com- 
munities, silent  and  unconspicuous  as  they  are,  have 
been,  after  all,  the  specie-basis  of  the  entire  socialistic 
movement  of  modern  times.     A  glimmering  of  this  idea 


SOCIAL      ARCHITECTS.  IQI 

seems  to    have  been  in  Mr.  Godwin's    mind,  when    he 
wrote  the  following: 

"  If,  in  spite  of  their  ignorance,  their  mistakes,  their 
imperfections,  and  their  despotisms,  the  worst  of  these 
societies,  which  have  adopted,  with  more  or  less  favor, 
unitary  principles,  have  succeeded  in  accumulating 
immeasurable  wealth,  what  might  have  been  done  by  a 
Community  having  a  right  principle  of  organization  and 
composed  of  intellectual  and  upright  men  .''  Accordingly 
the  discovery  of  such  a  principle  has  become  an  object 
of  earnest  investigation  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  most 
acute  and  disinterested  men  the  world  ever  saw.  This 
inquiry  has  given  rise  to  our  third  divison,  called  theo- 
retico-practical  architects  of  society." 

The  great  facts  of  modern  Socialism  are  these :  From 
1776 — the  era  of  our  national  Revolution — the  Shakers 
have  been  established  in  this  country ;  first  at  two 
places  in  New  York ;  then  at  four  places  in  Massachu- 
setts ;  at  two  in  New  Hampshire ;  two  in  Maine ;  one 
in  Connecticut ;  and  finally  at  two  in  Kentucky,  and 
two  in  Ohio.  In  all  these  places  prosperous  religious 
Communism  has  been  modestly  and  yet  loudly  preach- 
ing to  the  nation  and  the  world.  New  England  and 
New  York  and  the  great  West  have  had  actual  Pha- 
lanxes before  their  eyes  for  nearly  a  century.  And  in 
all  this  time  what  has  been  acted  on  our  American 
stage,  has  had  England,  France  and  Germany  for  its 
audience.  The  example  of  the  Shakers  has  demon- 
strated, not  merely  that  successful  Communism  is  sub- 
jectively possible,  but  that  this  nation  is  free  enough  to 
let  it  grow.  Who  can  doubt  that  this  demonstration  was 
known  and  watched  in   Germany  from  the  beginning ; 


192  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

and  that  it  helped  the  successive  experiments  and 
emigrations  of  the  Rappites,  the  Zoarites  and  the 
Ebenezers  ?  These  experiments,  we  have  seen,  were 
echoes  of  Shakerism,  growing  fainter  and  fainter,  as  the 
time-distance  increased.  Then  the  Shaker  movement 
with  its  echoes  was  sounding  also  in  England,  when 
Robert  Owen  undertook  to  convert  the  world  to  Com- 
munism ;  and  it  is  evident  enough  that  he  was  really  a 
far-off  follower  of  the  Rappites.  France  also  had  heard 
of  Shakerism,  before  St.  Simon  or  Fourier  began  to 
meditate  and  write  Socialism.  These  men  were  nearly 
contemporaneous  with  Owen,  and  all  three  evidently 
obeyed  a  common  impulse.  That  impulse  was  the 
sequel  and  certainly  in  part  the  effect  of  Shakerism. 
Thus  it  is  no  more  than  bare  justice  to  say,  that  we  are 
indebted  to  the  Shakers  more  than  to  any  or  all  other 
Social  Architects  of  modern  times.  Their  success  has 
been  the  solid  capital  that  has  upheld  all  the  paper 
theories,  and  counteracted  the  failures,  of  the  French 
and  English  schools.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether 
Owenism  or  Fourierism  would  have  ever  existed,  or  if 
they  had,  whether  they  would  have  ever  moved  the  prac- 
tical American  nation,  if  the  facts  of  Shakerism  had 
not  existed  before  them,  and  gone  along  with  them. 

But  to  do  complete  justice  we  must  go  a  step  further. 
While  we  say  that  the  Rappites,  the  Zoarites,  the 
Ebenezers,  the  Owenites,  and  even  the  Fourierites  are 
all  echoes  of  the  Shakers,  we  must  also  acknowledge 
that  the  Shakers  are  the  far-off  echoes  of  the  Primitive 
Christian  Church. 


193 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

FUNDAMENTALS  OF  SOCIALISM. 

The  main  idea  on  which  Owen  and  Fourier  worked  was 
the  same.  Both  proposed  to  reconstruct  society  by 
gathering  large  numbers  into  unitary  dwellings.  Owen 
had  as  clear  sense  of  the  compound  economies  of  Asso- 
ciation as  Fourier  had,  and  discoursed  as  eloquently,  if 
not  as  scientifically,  on  the  beauties  and  blessings  of 
combined  industry.  Both  elaborated  plans  for  vast 
buildings,  which  they  proposed  to  substitute  for  ordinary 
family  dwellings.  Owen's  communal  edifice  was  to  be  a 
great  hollow  square,  somewhat  like  a  city  block. 
Fourier's  phalanstery,  on  the  other  hand,  was  to  be  a 
central  palace  with  two  wings.  In  like  manner  their 
plans  of  reconstructing  society  differed  in  details,  but 
the  main  idea  of  combination  in  large  households  was 
the  same. 

What  they  undertook  to  do  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
history  of  bee-keeping.  The  usual  way  in  this  business 
is  to  provide  hives  that  will  hold  only  a  few  quarts  of 
bees  each,  and  so  compel  new  generations  to  swarm  and 
find  new  homes.  But  it  has  always  been  a  problem 
among  ingenious  apiarians,  how  to  construct  compound 
hives,  that  will  prevent  the  necessity  of  swarming,  and 
either  allow  a  single  swarm  to  increase  indefinitely,  or 


194  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

induce  many  swarms  to  live  together  in  contiguous 
apartments.  We  remember  there  was  an  invention  of 
this  kind  that  had  quite  a  run  about  the  time  of  the 
Fourier  excitement.  It  was  not  very  successful ;  and 
yet  the  idea  seems  not  altogether  chimerical ;  for  it  is 
known  that  wild  bees,  in  certain  situations,  as  in  large 
hollow  trees  and  in  cavities  among  rocks,  do  actually 
accumulate  their  numbers  and  honey  from  generation  to 
generation.  Owen  and  Fourier,  like  the  apiarian  inven- 
tors (who  are  proverbially  unpractical),  undertook  to 
construct,  each  in  his  own  way,  great  compound  hives 
for  human  beings  ;  and  they  had  the  example  of  the 
Shakers  (who  may  be  considered  the  wild  bees  in  the 
illustration)  to  countenance  their  schemes. 

The  difference  of  their  methods  was  this  :  Owen's 
plan  was  based  on  Communism ;  Fourier's  plan  was 
based  on  the  Joint-stock  principle.  Both  of  these  modes 
of  combination  exist  abundantly  in  common  society. 
Every  family  is  a  little  example  of  Communism  ;  and 
every  working  partnership  is  an  example  of  Joint- 
stockism.  Communism  creates  homes  ;  Joint-stockism 
manages  business.  Perhaps  national  idiosyncracies  had 
something  to  do  with  the  choice  of  principles  in  these 
two  cases.  Home  is  an  English  word  for  an  English 
idea.  It  is  said  there  is  no  equivalent  word  in  the 
French  language.  Owen,  the  Englishman,  chose  the 
home  principle.  Fourier,  the  Frenchman,  chose  the 
business  principle. 

These  two  principles,  as  they  exist  in  the  world,  are 
not  antagonistic,  but  reciprocal.  Home  is  the  center 
from  which  men  go  forth  to  business ;  and  business  is 
the  field  from  which  they  go  home  with  the  spoil.  Home 
is  the  charm  and  stimulus  of   business ;    and  business 


FUNDAMENTALS.  I95 

provides  material  for  the  comfort  and  beauty  of  home. 
This  is  the  present  practical  relation  between  Com- 
munism and  Joint-stockism  every-where.  And  these 
two  principles,  thus  working  together,  have  had  a  won- 
derful expansion  in  modern  times.  Every  body  knows 
what  progress  has  been  made  in  Joint-stockism,  from 
the  old-fashioned  simple  partnership,  to  the  thousands 
of  corporations,  small  and  great,  that  now  do  the  work 
of  the  world.  But  Communism  has  had  similar  progress, 
from  the  little  family  circle,  to  the  thousands  of  benevo- 
lent institutions  that  are  now  striving  to  make  a  home 
of  the  world.  Every  hospital  and  free  school  and  public 
library  that  is  comforting  and  civilizing  mankind,  is  an 
extension  of  the  free,  loving  element,  that  is  the  charm 
of  home.  And  it  is  becoming  more  and  more  the 
fashion  for  men  to  spend  the  best  part  of  their  lives  in 
accumulating  millions  by  Joint-stockism,  and  at  last  lay 
their  treasures  at  the  feet  of  Communism,  by  endowing 
great  public  institutions  of  mercy  or  education. 

As  these  two  principles  are  thus  expanding  side  by 
side,  the  question  arises,  Which  on  the  whole  is  prevail- 
ing and  destined  to  prevail  ?  and  that  means,  which  is 
primary  in  the  order  of  truth,  and  which  is  secondary.^ 
The  two  great  socialistic  inventors  seem  to  have  taken 
opposite  sides  on  this  question.  Owen  believed  that  the 
grand  advance  which  the  world  is  about  to  make,  will 
be  into  Communism.  Fourier  as  confidently  believed 
that  civilization  will  ripen  into  universal  Joint-stockism. 
In  all  cases  of  reciprocal  dualism,  there  is  manifestly  a 
tendency  to  mutual  absorption,  coalescence  and  unity. 
Where  shall  we  end  .-*  in  Owenism  or  Fourierism.''  Or 
will  a  combination  of  both  keep  its  place  in  the  world 
hereafter,  as  it  has  done  hitherto.''  and  if  so  which  will 


196  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

be  primary  and  which  secondary,  and  how  will  they  be 
harmonized  ?  We  do  not  propose  to  answer  these 
questions,  but  only  to  help  the  study  of  them,  as  we 
proceed  with  our  history. 

A  few  facts,  however,  may  be  mentioned  in  passing, 
which  lead  toward  some  solution  of  them.  One  is,  that 
the  changes  which  are  going  on  in  the  laws  of  marriage, 
are  in  the  direction  of  Joint-stockism.  The  increase  of 
woman's  independence  and  separate  property,  is  mani- 
festly introducing  Fourierism  into  the  family  circle, 
which  is  the  oldest  sanctuary  of  Communism.  Ikit  over 
against  this  is  the  fact,  that  all  the  successful  attempts 
at  Socialism  go  in  the  other  direction,  toward  Commu- 
nism. Providence  has  presented  Shakerism,  which  is 
Communism  in  the  concrete,  and  Owenism,  which  is 
Communism  in  theory,  to  the  attention  of  this  country 
in  advance  of  Fourierism ;  and  there  are  many  signs 
that  the  third  great  socialistic  movement,  which  many 
believe  to  be  impending,  will  be  a  returning  wave  of 
Communism.  All  these  facts  together  might  be  inter- 
preted as  indicating  that  Joint-Stockism  is  devouring 
the  institutions  of  the  past,  while  Communism  is  seizing 
the  institutions  of  the  future. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  representing  Owen 
as  the  exponent  of  Communism,  and  Fourier  as  the 
exponent  of  Joint-stockism,  we  refer  to  their  theoretical 
principles,  and  not  at  all  to  the  experiments  that  have 
been  made  in  their  name.  Those  experiments  were 
invariably  compromises,  and  nearly  all  alike.  We  doubt 
whether  there  was  ever  an  Owen  Community  that 
attempted  unconditional  Communism,  even  of  worldly 
goods.  Certainly  Owen  himself  never  got  beyond 
provisional  experiments,  in  which  he  held  on  to  his  land. 


FUNnAMENTALS.  IQ/ 

And  on  the  other  hand,  we  doubt  whether  there  was 
ever  a  Fourier  Association  that  came  any  where  near 
carrying  out  Joint-stockism,  into  all  the  minutiae  of 
account-keeping  which  pure  Fourierism  requires.  When 
we  leave  theories  and  attempt  actual  combinations,  it  is 
a  matter  of  course  that  we  should  communize  as  far  as 
we  dare  ;  that  is,  as  far  as  we  can  trust  each  other  ;  and 
beyond  that  manage  things  as  well  as  we  can  by  some 
kind  of  Joint-stockism.  Experiments  therefore  always 
fall  into  a  combination  of  Owenism  and  Fourierism. 

If  we  could  find  out  the  metaphysical  bases  of  the 
two  principles  represented  respectively  by  Owen  and 
Fourier,  perhaps  we  should  see  that  these  practical 
combinations  of  them  are,  after  all,  scientifically  legiti- 
mate.    Let  us  search  a  little  in  this  direction. 

Our  view  is,  that  unity  of  life  is  the  basis  of  Com- 
munism;  and  distinction  oi  persons  is  the  basis  of  Joint- 
stockism.  Property  belongs  to  life,  and  so  far  as  you 
and  I  have  consciously  one  life,  we  must  hold  our  goods 
in  common  ;  but  so  far  as  distinct  personalities  prevail, 
we  must  have  separate  properties.  This  statement  of 
course  raises  the  old  question  of  the  Trinitarian  con- 
troversy, viz.,  whether  two  or  more  persons  can  have 
absolutely  the  same  life — which  we  will  not  now  stoj).  to 
discuss.  All  we  need  to  say  is  that,  according  to  our 
theory,  if  there  is  no  such  thing  as  unity  of  life  between 
a  plurality  of  persons,  then  there  is  no  basis  for  Com- 
munism. 

But  the  Communism  which  we  find  in  families  is 
certainly  based  on  the  assumption,  right  or  wrong,  that 
there  is  actual  unity  of  life  between  husband  and  wife, 
and  between  parents  and  children.  The  common  law  of 
England  and  of  most  other  countries  recognizes  only  a 


198  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

unit  in  the  male  and  female  head  of  every  family.  The 
Bible  declares  man  and  wife  to  be  "  one  flesh."  Sexual 
intercourse  is  generally  supposed  to  be  a  symbol  of  more 
complete  unity  in  the  interior  life ;  and  children  are 
supposed  to  be  branches  of  the  one  life  of  their  parents. 
This  theory  is  evidently  the  basis  of  family  Communism. 

So  also  the  basis  of  Bible  Communism  is  the  theory 
that  in  Christ,  believers  become  spiritually  one ;  and 
the  law,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  is 
founded  on  the  assumption  that  "  thy  neighbor "  is,  or 
should  be,  a  part  of  "  thyself" 

In  this  view  we  can  reduce  Communism  and  Joint- 
stockism  to  one  principle.  The  object  of  both  is  to 
secure  property  to  life.  Communism  looks  after  the 
rights  of  the  unitary  life — call  it  affiatus  if  you  please — 
which  organizes  families  and  spiritual  corporations. 
Joint-stockism  attends  to  the  rights  of  individuals.  Both 
these  forms  of  life  have  rights  ;  and  as  all  true  rights 
can  certainly  be  harmonized.  Communism  and  Joint- 
stockism  should  find  a  way  to  work  together.  But  the 
question  returns  after  all.  Which  is  primary  and  which 
is  secondary?  and  so  we  are  in  the  old  quarrel  again. 
Our  opinion,  however,  is,  that  the  long  quarrel  between 
afflatus  and  personality  will  be  decided  in  favor  of 
afflatus,  and  that  personality  will  pass  into  the  secondary 
position  in  the  ages  to  come. 

Practically,  Communism  is  a  thing  of  degrees.  With 
a  small  amount  of  vital  unity.  Communism  is  possible 
only  in  the  limited  sphere  of  familism.  With  more 
unity,  public  institutions  of  harmony  and  benevolence 
make  their  appearance.  With  another  degree  of  unity. 
Communism  of  external  property  becomes  possible,  as 
among  the  Shakers.     With   still   higher    degrees,   Com- 


FUNDAMENTALS.  I99 

munism  may  be  introduced  into  the  sexual  and  propa- 
gative  relations.  And  in  all  these  cases  the  correlative 
principle  of  Joint-stockism  necessarily  takes  charge  of 
all  property  that  Communism  leaves  outside. 

Other  differences  of  theory,  besides  this  fundamental 
contrast  of  Communism  and  Joint-stockism,  have  been 
insisted  upon  by  the  respective  partizans  of  Owen  and 
Fourier ;  but  they  are  less  important,  and  we  shall  leave 
them  to  be  exhibited  incidentally  in  our  memoirs  of  the 
Phalanxes. 


200  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

LITERATURE  OF  FOURIERISM. 

The  exposition  of  Fourierism  in  this  country  com- 
menced with  the  pubHcation  of  the  "  Social  Destiny  of 
Man''  by  Albert  Brisbane,  in  1840.  It  is  very  probable 
that  the  excitement  propagated  by  this  book,  turned  the 
thoughts  of  Dr.  Channing  and  the  Transcendentalists 
toward  Association,  and  led  to  the  Massachusetts  ex- 
l)eriments  which  we  have  reported.  Other  influences 
prepared  the  way.  Religious  Liberalism  and  Anti- 
slavery  were  revolutionizing  the  world  of  thought,  and 
predisposing  all  lively  minds  to  the  boldest  innovations. 
But  it  is  evident  that  the  positive  scheme  of  recon- 
structing society  came  from  France  through  Brisbane. 
Brook  Farm,  Hopedale,  the  Northampton  Community 
and  the  Skaneateles  Community  struck  out,  each  on  an 
independent  theory  of  social  architecture ;  but  they  all 
obeyed  a  common  impulse ;  and  that  impulse,  so  far  as 
it  came  by  literature,  is  traceable  to  Brisbane's  importa- 
tion and  translation  of  the  writings  of  Charles  Fourier. 

The  second  notable  movement,  preparatory  to  the 
great  Fourier  revival  of  1843,  was  the  opening  of  the 
Nezv  York  Tribune  to  the  teachings  of  Brisbane  and  the 
Socialists.  That  paper  was  in  its  first  volume,  but 
already   popular  and   ascending  towards    its    zenith    of 


LITERATURE     OF     FOURIER  ISM.  20I 

rivalry  with  the  Herald,  when  one  morning  in  the  spring 
of  1842,  it  appeared  with  the  following  caption  at  the 
top  of  one  of  its  columns: 

"association;  or,  principles  of  a  true  organi- 
zation  OF   SOCIETY. 

"  This  column  has  been  purchased  by  the  Advocates 
of  Association,  in  order  to  lay  their  principles  before  the 
public.  Its  editorship  is  entirely  distinct  from  that  of 
the  Tribune^ 

By  this  contrivance,  which  might  be  called  a  paper 
within  a  paper,  Brisbane  became  the  independent  editor 
of  a  small  daily,  with  all  the  Tribune  s  subscribers  for 
his  readers  ;  and  yet  that  journal  could  not  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  his  inculcations.  It  was  known,  however, 
that  Horace  Greeley,  the  editor-in-chief,  was  much  in 
sympathy  with  Fourierism  ;  so  that  Brisbane  had  the 
help  of  his  popularity  ;  though  the  stock-company  of  the 
Tribune  was  not  implicated.  Whether  the  Tribune 
lifted  Fourierism  or  Fourierism  lifted  the  Tribune,  may 
be  a  matter  of  doubt ;  but  we  are  inclined  to  think  the 
paper  had  the  best  of  the  bargain  ;  as  it  grew  steadily 
afterward'  to  its  present  dimensions,  and  all  the  more 
merrily  for  the  Herald's  long  peristence  in  calling  it 
"our  Fourierite  cotemporary ; "  while  Fourierism,  after  a 
year  or  two  of  glory,  waned  and  disappeared. 

Brisbane  edited  his  column  with  ability  for  more  than 
a  year.  Our  file  (which  is  defective),  extends  from 
March  28,  1842,  to  May  28,  1843.  At  first  the  socialistic 
articles  appeared  twice  a  week;  after  August  1842, 
three  times  a  week  ;  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
series,  every  day. 

This  was    Brisbane's   great   opportunity,   and   he   im- 


202  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

proved  it.  All  the  popularities  of  Fourierism — 
"Attractive  Industry,"  Compound  Economies,"  "De- 
mocracy of  Association,"  "  Equilibrium  of  the  Passions  " 
— were  set  before  the  Tribune  s  vast  public  from  day  to 
day,  with  the  art  and  zest  of  a  young  lawyer  pleading 
before  a  court  already  in  his  favor.  Interspersed  with 
these  topics  were  notices  of  socialistic  meetings,  reports 
of  Fourier  festivals,  toasts  and  speeches  at  celebrations 
of  Fourier's  birthday,  and  all  the  usual  stimulants  of  a 
growing  popular  cause.  The  rich  were  enticed ;  the 
poor  were  encouraged  ;  the  laboring  classes  were 
aroused  ;  objections  were  answered  ;  prejudices  were 
annihilated  ;  scoffing  papers  were  silenced  ;  the  religious 
foundations  of  Fourierism  were  triumphantly  exhibited. 
To  show  how  gloriously  things  were  going,  it  would 
be  announced  on  one  day  that  "  Mr  Bennett  has  prom- 
ised us  the  insertion  of  an  article  in  this  day's  Herald^ 
in  vindication  of  our  doctrines  ; "  on  the  next,  that  "  The 
Democratic  and  Bostoji  Quarterly  Reviews,  are  publish- 
ing a  series  of  articles  on  the  system  from  the  pen  of 
A.  Brisbane;"  on  the  next,  that  "we  have  obtained  a 
large  Hall,  seventy-seven  feet  deep  by  twenty-five  feet 
wide,  in  Broadway,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  meetings 
and  delivering  lectures." 

Perhaps  the  reader  would  like  to  see  a  specimen  of 
Brisbane's  expositions.  The  following  is  the  substance 
of  one  of  his  articles  in  the  Tridune,  da.tQd  March,  1842; 
subject — "  Means  of  making  a  Practical  Trial : " 

"  Before  answering  the  question,  How  can  Association 
be  realized  .■*  we  will  remark  that  we  do  not  propose  any 
sudden  transformation  of  the  present  system  of  society, 
but  only  a  regular  and  gradual    substitution  of  a   new 


LITERATURE    OF    FOURIERISM.  203 

order  by  local  changes  or  replacement.  One  Association 
must  be  started,  and  others  will  follow,  without  over- 
throwing any  true  institutions  in  state  or  church,  such 
as  universal  suffrage  or  religious  worship. 

"  If  a  few  rich  could  be  interested  in  the  subject,  a 
stock  company  could  be  formed  among  them  with  a 
capital  of  four  or  five  hundred  thousand  dollars,  which 
would  be  sufficient.  Their  money  would  be  safe :  for  the 
lands,  edifices,  flocks,  &c.,  of  the  Association,  would  be 
mortgaged  to  secure  it.  The  sum  which  is  required 
to  build  a  small  railroad,  a  steamship,  to  start  an 
insurance  company  or  a  bank,  would  establish  an 
Association.     Could  not  such  a  sum  be  raised  .■* 

"A  practical  trial  of  Association  might  be  made  by 
appropriation  from  a  State  Legislature.  Millions  are 
now  spent  in  constucting  canals  and  railroads  that 
scarcely  pay  for  repairs.  Would  it  endanger  the  con- 
stitution, injure  the  cause  of  democracy,  or  shock,  the 
consciences  of  politicians,  if  a  Legislature  were  to 
advance  for  an  Association,  half  a  million  of  dollars 
secured  by  mortgage  on  its  lands  and  personal  estate  ? 
We  fear  very  much  that  it  might,  and  therefore  not 
much  is  to  be  hoped  from  that  source. 

"  The  truth  of  Association  and  attractive  industry 
could  also  be  proved  by  children.  A  little  Association 
or  an  industrial  or  agricultural  institution  might  be 
established  with  four  hundred  children  from  the  ages  of 
five  to  fifteen.  Various  lighter  branches  of  agriculture 
and  the  mechanical  arts,  with  little  tools  and  imple- 
ments adapted  to  different  ages,  which  are  the  delight 
of  children,  could  be  prosecuted  These  useful  occupa- 
tions could,  if  organized  according  to  a  system  which 
we  shall  later  explain,  be  rendered  more  pleasing  and 


204  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

attractive  than  are  their  plays  at  present.  Such  an 
Association  would  prove  the  possibility  of  attractive 
industry,  and  that  children  could  support  themselves  by 
their  own  labor,  and  obtain  at  the  same  time  a  superior 
industrial  and  scientific  education.  The  Smithsonian 
bequest  might  be  applied  to  such  a  purpose,  as  could 
have  been  Girard's  noble  donation,  which  has  been  so 
shamefully  mismanaged. 

"The  most  easy  plan,  perhaps,  for  starting  an 
Association  would  be  to  induce  four  hundred  persons 
to  unite,  and  take  each  ;^i,ooo  worth  of  stock,  which 
would  form  a  capital  of  $400,000.  With  this  sum,  an 
Association  could  be  established,  which  could  be  made 
to  guarantee  to  every  person  a  comfortable  room  in  it 
and  board  for  life,  as  interest  upon  the  investment  of 
$  1 ,000 ;  so  that  whatever  reverses  might  happen  to 
those  forming  the  Association,  they  would  always  be 
certain  of  having  two  great  essentials  of  existence — a 
dwelling  to  cover  them,  and  a  table  at  which  to  sit. 
Let  us  explain  how  this  could  be  effected. 

"  The  stockholders  would  receive  one-quarter  of  the 
total  product  or  profits  of  the  Association  ;  or  if  they 
preferred,  they  would  receive  a  fixed  interest  of  eight 
per  cent.  At  the  time  of  a  general  division  of  profits 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  the  stockholders  would  first 
receive  their  interest,  and  the  balance  would  be  paid 
over  to  those  who  performed  the  labor.  A  slight 
deviation  would  in  this  respect  take  place  from  the 
general  law  of  Association,  which  is  to  give  one-quarter 
of  the  profits  to  capital,  whatever  they  may  be;  but 
additional  inducements  of  security  should  be  held  out  to 
those  who  organize  the  first  Association. 

"  The  investment   of  $1,000  would  yield  ;^8o  annual 


LITERATURE     OF     FOURIERISM.  205 

interest.  With  this  sum  the  Association  must  guarantee 
a  person  a  dwelHng  and  living ;  and  this  could  be  done. 
The  edifice  could  be  built  for  $150,000,  the  interest 
upon  which,  at  10  per  cent.,  would  be  $15,000.  Divide 
this  sum  by  400,  which  is  the  number  of  persons,  and 
we  have  $37,50  per  annum,  for  each  person  as  rent. 
Some  of  the  apartments  would  consist  of  several  rooms, 
and  rent  for  $100,  others  for  $90,  others  for  $80,  and  so 
on  in  a  descending  ratio,  so  that  about  one-half  of  the 
rooms  could  be  rented  at  $  20  per  annum.  A  person 
wishing  to  live  at  the  cheapest  rates  would  have,  after 
paying  his  rent,  $60  left.  As  the  Association  would 
raise  all  its  fruit,  grain,  vegetables,  cattle,  &c.,  and  as  it 
would  economize  immensely  in  fuel,  number  of  cooks, 
and  every  thing  else,  it  could  furnish  the  cheapest  priced 
board  at  $60  per  annum,  the  second  at  $100,  and  the 
third  at  $  1 50.  Thus  a  person  who  invested  $  i  ,000  would 
be  certain  of  a  comfortable  room  and  board  for  his  in- 
terest, if  he  lived  economically,  and  would  have  whatever 
he  might  produce  by  his  labor  in  addition.  He  would 
live,  besides,  in  an  elegant  edifice  surrounded  by  beauti- 
ful fields  and  gardens. 

"  If  one-half  of  the  persons  taking  stock  did  not  wish 
to  enter  the  Association  at  first,  but  to  continue  their 
business  in  the  world,  reserving  the  chance  of  so  doing 
later,  they  could  do  so.  Experienced  and  intelligent 
agriculturists  and  mechanics  would  be  found  to  take 
their  places  ;  the  buildings  would  be  gradually  enlarged, 
and  those  who  remained  out,  could  enter  later  as  they 
wished.  They  would  receive,  however,  in  the  mean 
time  their  interest  in  cash  upon  their  capital.  A  family 
with  two  or  three  children  could  enter  upon  taking  from 
$2,000  to  $2,500  worth  of  stock. 


206  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"We  have  not  space  to  enter  into  full  details,  but  wc 
can  say  that  the  advantages  and  economies  of  com- 
bination and  Association  are  so  immense,  that  if  four 
hundred  persons  would  unite,  with  a  capital  of  $1,000 
each,  they  could  establish  an  Association  in  which  they 
could  produce,  by  means  of  economical  machinery  and 
other  facilities,  four  times  as  much  by  their  labor  as 
people  do  at  present,  and  live  far  cheaper  and  better 
than  they  now  can  ;  or  which,  in  age  or  in  case  of  mis- 
fortune, would  always  secure  them  a  comfortable  home. 

"There  are  multitudes  of  persons  who  could  easily 
withdraw  ^1,000  from  their  business  and  invest  it  in  an 
establishment  of  this  kind,  and  secure  themselves 
against  any  reverses  which  may  later  overtake  them. 
In  our  societies,  with  their  constantly  recurring  revul- 
sions and  ruin,  would  they  not  be  wise  in  so  doing .-" " 

With  this  specimen,  we  trust  the  imagination  of  the 
reader  will  be  able  to  make  out  an  adequate  picture  of 
Brisbane's  long  work  in  the  Tribune.  That  work 
immediately  preceded  the  rush  of  Young  America  into 
the  Fourier  experiments.  He  was  beating  the  drum 
from  March  1842  till  May  1843  I  "^"^^  ^'^  the  summer  of 
'43,  Phalanxes  by  the  dozen  were  on  the  march  for  the 
new  world  of  wealth  and  harmony. 

On  the  fifth  of  October  1843,  Brisbane  entered  upon 
his  third  advance-movement  by  establishing  in  New 
York  City,  an  independent  paper  called  The  Phalanx, 
devoted  to  the  doctrines  of  Fourier,  and  edited  by  him- 
self and  Osborne  Macdaniel.  It  professed  to  be  a 
monthly,  but  was  published  irregularly  the  latter  part  of 
its  time.  The  volume  we  have  consists  of  twenty-three 
numbers,   the  first   of  which   is  dated    October  5,  1843, 


LITERATURE    OF    FOURIERISM.  207 

and  the  last  May  28,  1845.  ^^  the  first  number 
Brisbane  gives  the  following  condensed  statement  of 
practical  experiments  then  existing  or  contemplated, 
which  may  be  considered  the  results  of  his  previous 
labors,  and  especially  of  his  fourteen  months  reveille  in 
the    Tribune: 

"In  Massachusetts,  already "  there  are  three  small 
Associations,  viz.,  the  Roxbury  Community  near  Boston, 
founded  by  the  Rev.  George  Ripley  ;  the  Hopedale  Com- 
munity, founded  by  the  Rev.  Adin  Ballou ;  and  the 
Northampton  Community,  founded  by  Prof  Adam  and 
others.  These  Associations,  or  Communities,  as  they 
are  called,  differ  in  many  respects  from  the  system  of 
Fourier,  but  they  accept  some  of  his  fundamental  prac- 
tical principles,  such  as  joint-stock  property  in  real  and 
movable  estate,  unity  of  interests,  and  united  domestic 
arrangements,  instead  of  living  in  separate  houses  with 
separate  interests.  None  of  them  have  community  of 
property.  They  have  been  founded  within  the  last  three 
years,  and  two  of  them  at  least,  under  the  inspiration  of 
Fourier's  doctrine. 

"  In  the  state  of  New  York,  there  are  two  established 
on  a  larger  scale  than  those  in  Massachusetts :  the 
Jefferson  County  Industrial  Association,  at  Watertown, 
founded  by  A.  M.  Watson,  Esq. ;  and  another  in 
Herkimer  and  Hamilton  Counties  (on  the  line),  called 
the  Moorhouse  Union,  and  founded  by  Mr.  Moor- 
house.  A  larger  Association,  to  be  called  the  Ontario 
Phalanx,  is  now  organizing  at  Rochester.  Monroe 
County. 

"  In  Pennsylvania  there  are  several :  the  principal  one 
is  the  Sylvan ia  in  Pike  County,  which  has  been  formed 


208  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

by  warm  friends  of  the  cause  from  the  cities  of  New 
York  and  Albany  ;  Thomas  W.  Whitley,  President,  and 
Horace  Greeley,  Treasurer.  In  the  same  county  there 
is  another  small  Association,  called  the  Social  Unity, 
formed  principally  of  mechanics  from  New  York  and 
Brooklyn.  There  is  a  large  Association  of  Germans  in 
McKean  County,  Pennsylvania,  commenced  by  the 
Rev.  George  Ginal  of  Philadelphia.  They  own  a  very 
extensive  tract  of  land,  over  30,000  acres  we  are  in- 
formed, and  are  progressing  prosperously :  the  shares, 
which  were  originally  $100,  have  been  sold  and  are  now 
held  at  $200  or  more.  At  Pittsburg  steps  are  taking  to 
establish  another. 

"A  small  Association  has  been  commenced  in  Bureau 
County,  Illinois,  and  preparations  are  making  to  estab- 
lish another  in  Lagrange  County,  Indiana,  which  will 
probably  be  done  this  fall,  upon  quite  an  extensive  scale, 
as  many  of  the  most  influential  and  worthy  inhabitants 
of  that  section  are  deeply  interested  in  the  cause. 

"  In  Michigan  the  doctrine  has  spread  quite  widely. 
An  excellent  little,  paper  called  The  Future,  devoted 
exclusively  to  the  cause,  published  monthly,  has  been 
established  at  Ann  Arbor,  where  an  Association  is 
projected  to  be  called  the  Washtenaw  Phalanx. 

"  In  New  Jersey  an  Association,  projected  upon  a 
larger  scale  than  any  yet  started,  has  just  been  com- 
menced in  Monmouth  County  ;  it  is  to  be  called  the 
North  American  Phalanx,  and  has  been  undertaken  by  a 
company  of  enterprising  gentlemen  of  the  city  of 
Albany. 

"  Quite  a  large  number  of  practical  trials  are  talked 
of  in  various  sections  of  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
probable  that  in  the  course  of  the   next  year,   numbers 


LITEKATUKE     OF     FOURIERISM.  2O9 

will  spring  into  existence.  These  trials  are  upon  so 
small  a  scale,  and  are  commenced  with  such  limited 
means,  that  they  exhibit  but  a  few  of  the  features  of  the 
system.  I'hey  are,  however,  very  important  commence- 
ments, and  are  small  beginnings  of  a  reform  in  some  of 
the  most  important  arrangements  of  the  present  social 
order  ;  particularly  its  system  of  isolated  households  or 
separate  families,  its  conflicts  of  interest,  and  its  uncom- 
bined  and  incoherent  system  of  labor." 

The  most  important  result  of  Brisbane's  eighteen 
month's  labor  in  the  Phalanx  was  the  conversion  of 
Brook  Farm  to  Fourierism.  William  H.  Channing's 
magazine,  the  Present,  which  commenced  nearly  at  the 
same  time  with  the  PJuilanx,  closed  its  career  at  the  end 
of  seven  mouths,  and  its  subscription  list  was  transferred 
to  Brisbane.  In  the  course  of  a  year  after  this,  Brook 
Farm  confessed  Fourierism,  changed  its  constitution, 
assumed  the  title  of  the  Brook  Farm  Phalanx,  and  on 
the  14th  of  June  1845  commenced  publishing  the  Har- 
binger,  as  the  successor  of  the  PJialanx  and  the  heir  of 
its  subscription  list.  So  that  Brisbane's  fourth  advance 
was  the  transfer  of  the  literary  responsibilities  of  his 
cause  to  Brook  Farm.  This  was  a  great  move.  A  more 
brilliant  attorney  could  not  have  been  found.  The 
concentrated  genius  of  Unitarianism  and  Transcend- 
entalism was  at  Brook  Farm.  It  was  the  school  that 
trained  most  of  the  writers  who  have  created  the  news- 
paper and  magazine  literature  of  the  present  time. 
Their  work  on  the  Harbinger  was  their  first  drill. 
Fourierism  was  their  first  case  in  court.  The  Harbinercr 
was  published  weekly,  and  extended  to  seven  and  a  half 
semi-annual  volumes,  five  of  which  were  edited  and 
printed  at  Brook  Farm,  and   the  last  two  and  a  half  at 


2IO  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

New  York,  but  by  Brook  Farm  men.  Its  issues  at 
Brook  Farm  extend  from  June  14,  1845  to  October  30, 
1847;  and  at  New  York  from  November  6,  1847  to 
February  10,  1849.  The  Phalanx  and  Harbinger 
together  cover  a  period  of  more  than  five  years. 

Other  periodicals  of  a  more  provincial  character,  and 
of  course  a  great  variety  of  books  and  pamphlets,  were 
among  the  issues  of  the  Fourier  movement ;  but  the 
main  vertebrae  of  its  literature  were  the  publications  of 
which  we  have  given  account — Brisbane's  Social  Destiny 
of  Man,  his  daily  column  in  the  Tribune,  the  monthly 
Phalanx,  and  the  weekly  Harbinger. 


211 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

'IHK     PERSONNEL     OF    FOURIERISM. 

AiJjEKT  HkisijaiNk  of  cuurse  was  the  central  man  of 
the  briUiant  grouj)  that  imported  and  popularized 
Fourierism.  But  the  reader  will  be  interested  to  see  a 
full  tableau  of  the  persons  who  were  prominent  in  this 
movement.  We  will  bring  them  to  view  by  presenting, 
first,  a  list  of  the  contributors  to  the  Phalanx  and  Har- 
binger, and  secondly,  a  condensed  report  of  one  of  the 
National  Conventions  of  the  Fourierists. 

The  indexes  of  the  Phalanx  and  Harbinger  (eight 
volumes  in  all),  have  at  their  heads  the  names  of  the 
principal  contributors  ;  and  their  initials,  in  connection 
with  the  articles  in  the  indexes,  enable  us  to  give  the 
number  of  articles  written  by  each  contributor.  Thus 
the  reader  will  see  at  a  glance,  not  only  the  leading  men 
of  the  movement,  but  proximately  the  proportion  of 
influence,  or  at  least  of  literature,  that  each  contributed. 
Several  of  the  names  on  this  list  are  now  of  world- 
wide fame,  and  many  of  them   have   attained  eminence 


212 


AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


as  historians,  essayists,  poets,  journalists  or  artists.  A 
few  of  them  have  reached  the  van  in  poHtics,  and  gained 
public  station. 

WRITERS    FOR    THE    PHALANX    AND    HARBINGER. 
Names.  No.  of  articles.         Names.  No.  of  articles. 


John    Allen,     ....  2 

Stephen  Pearl  Andrews,  i 

Albert  Brisbane,      .     .  56 
Geo.    H.    Calvert, 
Wm.    E.    Channing. 

Wm.     V.    Channing,  i 

Wm.   H.  Channing,  39 

Otis    Clapp I 

J.    Freeman    Clarke,      .  i 

Joseph  J.  Cooke,           .  10 

Christopher  P.  Cranch,  g 

George   W.   Curtis,      .  10 
Charles  A.   Dana.     .     248 

Hugh    Doherty,      .     .  11 

A.    J.    H.    Duganne,      .  3 
John     S.    Dwight,      .     324 

George  G.  Foster,      .     .  7 

Edward    Giles,      ...  3 
Parke    Godwin,     .     .      152 

E.  P.  Grant,      ....  4 

Horace    Greeley,      .     .  2 

Frederic    H.   Hedge,      .  i 

T.    W.    Higginson,      .  10 

E.  Ives,  Jr.,      ....  3 


Henry  James,  ...  32 
Wm.  H.  Kimball,  .  .  i 
Marx  E.  Lazarus,  .  .52 
I  James  Russell  Lowell,  2 
I  Osborne  Macdaniel,  .  47 
Wm.    H.    Miiller,  .     2 

C.  Neidhardt,      .     .     .      i 

D.  S.  Oliphant,  .  .  i 
John  Orvis,  ...  23 
Jean   M.  Palisse.      .     .      16 

E.  W.  Parkman,  .  .  i 
Mary  Spencer  Pease,  i 

J.  H.   Pulte I 

George  Ripley,  .  .  315 
Samuel  D.  Robbins,  .  i 
Lewis  W.  Ryckman,  .  5 
J.  A.  Saxton,  .  .  .  i 
James  Sellers,  ...  3 
PVancis  G.  Shaw,  .  131 
Miss  E.  A.  Starr,  .  .  5 
W.  W.  Story,  ...  14 
Edmund  Tweedy,  .  .  7 
John.  G.  Whittier,  .  .  i 
J.  J.  Garth  Wilkinson,       12 


Most  of  these  writers  were  in  the  prime  of  youth,  and 
Socialism  was  their  first  love.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  trace  their  several  careers  in  after  time,  when 
acquaintance  with   "  stern  reality  "  put  another  face  on 


PERSONNEL  OF  FOURIERISM.  213 

their  early  dream,  and  turned  them  aside  to  other 
pursuits.  Certain  it  is,  that  the  socialistic  revival, 
barren  as  it  was  in  direct  fruit,  fertilized  in  many- 
ways  the  genius  of  these  men,  and  through  them  the 
intellect  of  the  nation. 

NATIONAL      CONVENTION. 
Report  from  Tke  Phnlnnx  condensed. 

Pursuant  to  a  call  published  in  the  Phalanx  and 
other  papers,  a  Convention  of  Associationists  assembled 
on  Thursday  morning,  the  4th  of  April,  1844,  at  Clinton 
Hall,  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

The  following  gentlemen  were  appointed  officers  of 
the  Convention  : 

President,     George    Ripley. 

Vice    Presidejits. 

A.  B.  Smolnikar,      Parke  Godwin,      Horace  Greeley, 
Charles  A    Dana,    A.   Brisbane,         Alonzo  M.  Watson. 

Secretat'ies. 
Osborne  Macdaniel,  D.  S.  Oliphant. 

Committee  on  the  Roll  and  Finance. 
Jjahn  Allen,     James  P.  Decker,     Nathan  Comstock,  Jr. 

Business     Cofnmittee. 
L.  W.  Ryckman,     John  Allen,  Osborne  Macdaniel, 

George  Ripley,        Horace  Greeley,  Albert  Brisbane, 
Parke  Godwin,        James  Kay,  Charles  A.  Dana, 

W.  H.  Channing,  A.  M.  Watson,     Solyman  Brown. 

Before  proceeding  to  business,  the  secretary  read 
letters  addressed  to  the  Convention  by  a  number  of 
societies  and  individuals  in  different  parts  of  the  United 


214  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS, 

States.  The  style  of  these  letters  may  be  seen  in  a  few 
brief  extracts.     E.  P.  Grant  wrote: 

"  The  day  is  speedily  coming  when  justice  will  be 
done  to  Fourier  and  his  doctrines  ;  when  monuments 
will  rise  from  ten  thousand  hills,  surmounted  by  his 
statue  in  colossal  proportions,  gazing  upon  a  happy 
people,  whose  God  will  be  truly  the  Lord,  because  they 
will  live  in  spontaneous  obedience  to  his  eternal  laws." 

John  White  and  others  wrote : 

"  We  behold  in  the  science  of  associated  industry,  a 
new  social  edifice,  of  matchless  and  indescribable 
beauty,  and  true  architectural  symmetry!  Surely,  it 
must  be  no  other  than  that  '  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens  ;'  for  its  foundation  is  ju.stice, 
and  the  superstructure,  praise  ;  in  every  department  of 
which  dwell  peace  and  smiling  plenty,  and  whose  walls 
are  every  where  inscribed  with  manifold  representations 
of  that  highest  Divine  attribute — love." 

H.  H.  Van  Amringe  wrote : 

"  Certainly  all  creation  is  a  reflex  of  the  mind  of  the 
Deity,  and  we  cannot  hesitate  to  believe  that  all  the 
works  of  Divine  wisdom  are  connected,  as  Fourier 
teaches,  by  laws  of  groups  and  series  of  groups.  To 
discover  these,  as  observers  of  nature  discover  and 
combine  the  harmonies  of  astronomy,  geology,  botany 
and  chemistry,  should  be  our  aim  ;  and  this  noble  and 
heavenly  employment,  while  it  banishes  want  and  misery 
from  our  present  life — destroying  the  spiritual  death 
and  hell  which  now  reign — will,  under  the  Providence 
of  the  most  High,  open  to  us  admission  into  the  King- 
dom of  the  Messiah,  that  the  will  of  our  Father  may  be 
done  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven." 

And  so  on.     After  the  reading  of  the  letters,  Wm.  H. 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  21$ 

Channing,  on  behalf  of  the  business  committee,  intro- 
duced a  series  of  resolutions,  prefacing  them  with  a 
speech  in  the  following  vein  : 

"  It  is  but  giving  voice  to  what  is  working  in  the 
hearts  of  those  now  present,  and  of  thousands  whose 
sympathies  are  at  this  moment  with  us  over  our  whole 
land,  to  say  this  is  a  religious  meeting.  Our  end  is  to 
do  God's  will,  not  our  own  ;  to  obey  the  command  of 
Providence,  not  to  follow  the  leadings  of  human  fancies. 
We;  stand  to-day,  as  we  believe,  amid  the  dawn  of  a  new 
era  of  humanity  ;  and  as  from  a  Pisgah  look  down  upon 
a  promised  land." 

The  resolutions  (occupying  nearly  two  pages  of  the 
Phalanx)  commence  with  a  long  preamble  of  four 
WJiereases  about  the  designs  of  God  in  regard  to  uni- 
versal unity,  the  call  of  Christendom  and  especially  of 
the  United  States  to  forward  these  designs,  the  dreadful 
state  of  the  world,  &c.,  &c.  The  third  resolution  pro- 
poses Association  on  Fourier's  principles  of  Joint- 
stockism,  Guaranteeism,  Combined  Industry,  Series  and 
Groups,  &c.,  as  the  panacea  of  human  woes.  The 
fourth  resolution  protests  against  "rash  and  fragmentary 
attempts,"  and  advises  Associationists  not  to  undertake 
practical  operations  till  they  have  secured  the  right 
sort  of  men  and  women  and  plenty  of  capital.  The 
fifth  resolution  recommends  that  Associationists  con- 
centrate their  efforts  on  experiments  already  commenced, 
in  preference  to  undertaking  new  enterprises.  The 
sixth  resolution  betrays  a  little  distrust  of  Fourier,  and 
an  inclination  to  keep  a  certain  independence  of  him — a 
symptom  that  the  Brook  Farm  and  Unitarian  element 
prevailed  in  the  business  committee.     They  say : 

"  We   do    not  receive   all   the   parts    of  his  theories 


2l6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

which  in  the  pubHcations  of  the  Fourier  school  are  de- 
nominated '  conjectural,'  because  Fourier  gives  them  as 
speculations,  because  we  do  not  in  all  respects  under- 
stand his  meaning,  and  because  there  are  parts  which 
individually  we  reject  ;  and  we  hold  ourselves  not  only 
free,  but  in  duty  bound,  to  seek  and  obey  truth 
wherever  revealed,  in  the  word  of  God,  the  reason  of 
humanity,  and  the  order  of  nature.  For  these  reasons 
we  do  not  call  ourselves  Fourierists  ;  but  desire  to  be 
always  publicly  designated  as  the  Associationists  of  the 
United  States  of  America." 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  in  order  to  understand  this 
caveat,  that  the  courtship  between  the  Massachusetts 
Socialists  and  the  Brisbane  propagandists,  though  very 
warm,  had  not  yet  proceeded  to  coalescence.  Brook 
Farm  was  not  yet  a  "  Phalanx."  The  Harbinger  was  yet 
in  futuro.  And  Fourier's  latitudinarian  speculations 
about  marriage  and  sexual  matters,  made  a  difficulty  for 
men  of  Puritan  blood,  that  was  not  yet  disposed  of  In 
fact  this  difficulty  always  made  a  jar  in  the  family  of 
American  Fourierists,  and  probably  helped  on  their  dis- 
asters and  hastened  their  dissolution. 

The  seventh  resolution  proposes  that  measures  be 
taken  for  forming  a  National  Confederation  of  Asso- 
ciations. The  eighth  resolution  expresses  a  wish  for 
concert  of  action  with  the  Associationists  of  Europe, 
and  says : 

"For  this  end  we  hereby  appoint  Albert  Brisbane, 
representative  from  this  body,  to  confer  with  them  as  to 
the  best  modes  of  mutual  cooperation.  And  we  assure 
our  brethren  in  Europe  that  the  disinterestedness,  ability 
and  perseverance  with  which  our  representative  has 
devoted   himself  to   the  promulgation  of  the  doctrine  of 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  21 7 

Association  in  the  United  States,  entitle  him  to  their 
most  cordial  confidence.  Through  him  we  extend  to 
them,  with  joy  and  trust,  the  right  hand  of  fellowship ; 
and  may  heaven  soon  bless  all  nations  with  a  compact 
of  perpetual  peace." 

The  ninth  and  last  resolution  appoints  the  following 
gentlemen  as  an  executive  committee  to  edit  the 
Phalanx,  and  to  do  many^  other  things  for  carrying  into 
effect  the  objects  of  the  Convention  : 

Horace  Greeley,      Parke    Godwin,      James  P.  Decker, 
Frederick  Grain,    Albert  Brisbane,    Wm.  H   Channing, 
Edward  Giles,         Chas.  J.  Hempel,    Osborne  Macdaniel, 
Rufus  Dawes,  D.  S.  Oliphant,       Pierre  Maroncelli, 

of  the  City  of  New  York. 

Solyman  Brown,  Leraysville  Phalanx,  Bradford  County, 
Pennsylvania. 

George  Ripley,  Brook  Farm  Association,  West  Roxbury, 
Massachusetts. 

Alonzo  M.  Watson,  Jefferson  County  Industrial  Asso- 
ciation, New  York. 

E.  P.  Grant,  Ohio  Phalanx,  Belmont  County.  Ohio. 

John  White,  Cincinnati  Phalanx,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Nathan  Starks,  North  American  Phalanx,  Monmouth 
County,  New  Jersey. 

On  the  second  evening  of  the  Convention,  Parke 
Godwin,  on  behalf  of  the  business  committee,  reported 
a  long  address  to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  It  is 
a  powerful  presentation  of  all  the  common-places  of 
Fourierism :  the  defects  of  present  society  ;  organiza- 
tion of  the  townships  into  joint-stock  companies ;  cen- 
tral unitary  mansions  and  workshops ;  division  of  labor 
according  to  the  law  of  groups  and  series  ;  distribution 


21 8  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

of  profit  in  the  proportion  of  five-twelfths  to  labor,  four- 
twelfths  to  capital,  and  three-twelfths  to  talent,  &c.  We 
quote  the  eloquent  and  pious  conclusion,  as  a  specimen 
of  the  whole  : 

"An  important  branch  of  the  divine  mission  of  our 
Savior  Jesus  Christ,  was  to  establish  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  upon  earth.  He  announced  incessantly  the 
jjractical  reign  of  Divine  wisdom  and  love  among  all 
men :  and  it  was  a  chief  aim  of  all  his  struggles  and 
teachings  to  prepare  the  minds  of  nun  for  this  glorious 
consummation.  He  proclaimed  the  universal  brother- 
hood of  mankind ;  he  insisted  upon  universal  justice, 
and  he  predicted  the  triumphs  of  universal  unity. 
'  Thou  shalt  love,'  he  said,  '  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  mind  and  all  thy  heart,  and  all  thy  soul,  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets.'  Again  :  '  If  ye  love 
not  one  another,  how  can  ye  be  my  disciples .-' '  *  I  have 
loved  you,  that  you  also  may  love  one  another.'  'Ye 
are  all  one,  as  I  and  my  Father  are  one.'  Again :  he 
taught  us  to  ask  in  daily  prayer  of  our  Heavenly 
Father,  '  Thy  Kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done  on  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven.'  Aye,  it  must  be  done,  actually 
executed  in  all  the  details  of  life!  And  again,  in  the 
same  spirit  his  disciple  said,  '  Little  children,  love  one 
another.'  '  If  you  love  not  man,  whom  you  have  seen, 
how  can  you  love  God  whom  you  have  not  seen  ? '  And 
in  regard  to  the  form  which  this  love  should  take,  the 
apostle  Paul  says,  '  As  the  body  is  one,  so  also  is  Christ. 
For  by  one  spirit  we  are  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,'  &c.  'That  there 
should  be  no  schism  (disunity)  in  the  body,  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another  ;  and 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  2I9 

if  one  member  suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or 
one  member  be  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice  with 
it.'     '  Ye  are  members  one  of  another.' 

"  These  Divine  truths  must  be  translated  into  actual 
life.  Our  relations  to  each  other  as  men,  our  business 
relations  among  others,  must  all  be  instituted  according 
to  this  law  of  highest  wisdom  and  love.  In  Association 
alone  can  we  find  the  fulfillment  of  this  duty  ;  and  there- 
fore we  again  insist  that  Association  is  the  duty  of  every 
branch  of  the  universal  church.  Let  its  views  of 
points  of  doctrines  be  what  they  may ;  let  it  hold  to  any 
creed  as  to  the  nature  of  man,  or  the  attributes  of  God, 
or  the  offices  of  Christ ;  we  say  that  it  can  not  fully 
and  practically  embody  the  spirit  of  Christianity  out  of 
an  organization  like  that  which  we  have  described.  It 
may  exhibit,  with  more  or  less  fidelity,  some  tenet  of  a 
creed,  or  even  some  phase  of  virtue  ;  but  it  can  possess 
only  a  type  and  shadow  of  that  universal  unity  which  is 
the  destiny  of  the  church.  But  let  the  church  adopt 
true  associative  organization,  and  the  blessings  so  long 
promised  it  will  be  fulfilled.  Fourier,  among  the  last 
words  that  he  wrote,  describing  the  triumph  of  universal 
Association,  exclaims,  'These  are  the  days  of  mercy 
promised  in  the  words  of  the  Redeemer,  Blessed  are 
they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness,  for 
they  shall  be  filled.'  It  is  verily  in  harmony,  in 
Associative  unity,  that  God  will  manifest  to  us  the 
immensity  of  his  providence,  and  that  the  Savior  will 
come  according  to  his  word,  in  '  all  the  glory  of  his 
Father : '  it  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  that  comes  to  us 
in  this  terrestrial  world  ;  it  is  the  reign  of  Christ ;  he 
has  conquered  evil.  Christtis  regnat,  vincit,  hnperat. 
Then   will    the    Cross    have   accomplished   its   two-fold 


220  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

destiny,  that  of  consolation  during  the  reign  of  sin,  and 
that  of  universal  banner,  when  human  reason  shall  have 
accomplished  the  task  imposed  upon  it  by  the  Creator. 
'  Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteous- 
ness'— the  harmony  of  the  passions  in  associative  unity. 
Then  will  the  banner  of  the  Cross  display  with  glory  its 
device,  the  augury  of  victory,  In  Hoc  Signo  Vinces ;  for 
then  it  will  have  conquered  evil,  conquered  the  gates  of 
hell,  conquered  false  philosophy  and  national  indigence 
and  spurious  civilization  ;  et  portcB  inferi  non  prevalebunt. 
"To  the  free  and  Christian  people  of  the  United 
States,  then,  we  commend  the  principle  of  Association  ; 
we  ask  that  it  be  fairly  sifted ;  we  do  not  shrink  from  the 
most  thorough  investigation.  The  peculiar  history  of 
this  nation  convinces  us  that  it  has  been  prepared  by 
Providence  for  the  working  out  of  glorious  issues.  Its 
position,  its  people,  its  free  institutions,  all  prepare  it  for 
the  manifestation  of  a  true  social  order.  Its  wealth  of 
territory,  its  distance  from  the  political  influences  of 
older  and  corrupter  nations,  and  above  all  the  general 
intelligence  of  its  people,  alike  contribute  to  fit  it  for 
that  noble  union  of  freemen  which  we  call  Association. 
That  peculiar  constitution  of  government,  which,  for  the 
first  time  in  the  world's  career,  was  established  by  our 
Fathers ;  that  signal  fact  of  our  national  motto,  E 
PluribHs  U)mm,  many  individuals  united  in  one  whole ; 
that  beautiful  arrangement  for  combining  the  most 
perfect  independence  of  the  separate  members  with 
complete  harmony  and  strength  in  the  federal  heart — 
is  a  rude  outline  and  type  of  the  more  scientific  and 
more  beautiful  arrangement  which  we  would  introduce 
into  all  the  relations  of  man  to  man.  We  would  give 
our  theory  of  state   rights  an  application  to  individual 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  221 

rights.  We  would  bind  trade  to  trade,  neighborhood 
to  neighborhood,  man  to  man.  by  the  ties  of  interest 
and  aft'ection  which  bind  our  larger  aggregations  called 
States  ;  only  we  would  make  the  ties  holier  and  more 
indissoluble.  There  is  nothing  impossible  in  this ; 
there  is  nothing  unpractical !  We,  who  are  represented 
in  this  Convention  have  pledged  our  sleepless  energies 
to  its  accomplishment.  It  may  cost  time,  it  may  cost 
trouble,  it  may  expose  us  to  misconception  and  even  to 
abuse ;  but  it  must  be  done.  We  know  that  we  stand 
on  sure  and  positive  grounds  ;  we  know  that  a  better 
time  must  come  ;  we  know  that  the  hope  and  heart  of 
humanity  is  with  us — that  justice,  truth  and  goodness 
are  with  us  ;  we  feel  that  God  is  with  us,  and  we  do  not 
fear  the  anger  of  man.  The  future  is  ours — the  future 
is  ours.  Our  practical  plans  may  seem  insignificant, 
but  our  moral  aim  is  the  grandest  that  ever  elevated 
human  thought.  We  want  the  love  and  wisdom  of  the 
Highest  to  make  their  daily  abode  with  us ;  we  wish  to 
see  all  mankind  happy  and  good ;  we  desire  to  emanci- 
pate the  human  body  and  the  human  soul ;  we  long  for 
unity  between  man  and  man  in  true  society,  between 
man  and  nature  by  the  cultivation  of  the  earth,  and  be- 
tween man  and  God,  in  universal  joy  and  religion." 

After  this  address,  Mr.  Ripley  of  Brook  Farm  made 
a  speech,  and  Mr.  Solyman  Brown  of  the  Leraysville 
Phalanx  recited  "a  very  beautiful  pastoral,  entitled,  A 
Vision  of  the  Future."  Here  occured  a  little  episode 
that  brought  our  old  friends  of  the  Owenite  wing  of 
Socialism  on  the  scene  ;  not,  however,  altogether  har- 
monically.    The  report  says : 

"  A  delegation  of  English  Socialists,  from  a  society  in 


222  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

this  city,  presented  itself.  The  gentlemen  composing 
the  delegation,  demanded  seats  as  members  of  the 
Convention.  The  call  of  the  Convention  was  read,  and 
they  were  asked  if  they  could  unite  with  the  Convention 
according  to  the  terms  of  the  call,  as  'friends  of 
Association  based  on  the  principles  of  Charles  Fourier.' 
This  they  said  they  could  not  do,  as  they  differed  with 
the  partisans  of  Fourier  in  fundamental  principles,  and 
particularly  in  regard  to  religion  and  property.  They 
held  to  community  of  property,  and  did  not  accept  our 
views  of  a  Providential  and  Divine  social  order.  They 
were  informed  that  the  objects  of  the  Convention  were 
of  a  special  and  business  character,  and  that  a  contro- 
versy and  discussion  of  principles  could  not  be  entered 
into.  Their  claim  to  sit  as  members  of  the  Convention 
was  therefore  denied :  but  they  were  allowed  freely  to 
express  their  opinions,  and  treated  with  the  utmost 
courtesy,  without  reply." 

Many  "admirable  addresses"  continued  to  be  de- 
livered ;  among  which  one  of  Mr.  Channing's  is 
mentioned,  and  one  of  Charles  A.  Dana's  is  reported  in 
full.  He  spoke  as  the  representative  of  Brook  Farm. 
We  cull  a  few  broken  paragraphs  : 

"  As  a  member  of  the  oldest  Association  in  the  United 
States,  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  make  some  remarks  on  the 
practical  results  of  the  system.  We  have  an  Associa- 
tion at  Brook  Farm,  of  which  I  now  speak  from  my  own 
experience.  We  have  there  abolished  domestic  servi- 
tude. This  institution  of  domestic  servitude  was  one 
of  the  first  considerations  ;  it  gave  one  of  the  first  im- 
pulses to  the  movement  at  Brook  Farm.  It  seemed 
that  a  continuance  in  the  relations  which  it  estab-* 
lished,  could  not  possibly  be  submitted    to.     It  was  a 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  223 

deadly  sin — a  thing  to  be  escaped  from.  Accordingly 
it  was  escaped  from,  and  we  have  now  for  three  years 
lived  at  Brook  Farm  and  have  carried  on  all  the  business 
of  life  without  it.  At  Brook  Farm  they  are  all  servants 
of  each  other  ;  no  man  is  master.  We  do  freely,  from 
the  love  of  it,  with  joy  and  thankfulness,  those  duties 
which  are  usually  discharged  by  domestics.  The  man 
who  performs  one  of  these  duties — he  who  digs  a  ditch 
or  executes  any  other  repulsive  work,  is  not  at  the 
foot  of  the  social  scale ;  he  is  at  the  head  of  it.  Again 
we  have  in  Association  established  a  natural  system 
of  education  ;  a  system  of  education  which  does  justice 
to  every  one  ;  where  the  children  of  the  poor  receive 
the  integral  development  of  all  their  faculties,  as  far  as 
the  means  of  Association  in  its  present  condition  will 
permit.  Here  we  claim  to  have  made  an  advance  upon 
civilized  society. 

"  Again,  we  are  able  already,  not  only  to  assign  to 
manual  labor  its  just  rank  and  dignity  in  the  scale  of 
human  occupations,  but  to  insure  to  it  its  just  reward. 
And  here  also,  I  think,  we  may  humbly  claim  that 
we  have  made  some  advance  upon  civilized  society. 
In  the  best  society  that  has  ever  been  in  this  world, 
with  very  small  exceptions,  labor  has  never  had  its  just 
reward.  Every  where  the  gain  is  to  the  pocket  of  the 
employer.  He  makes  the  money.  The  laborer  toils 
for  him  and  is  his  servant.  The  interest  of  the 
laborer  is  not  consulted  in  the  arrangements  of  industry ; 
but  the  whole  tendency  of  industry  is  perpetually  to 
disgrace  the  laborer,  to  grind  him  down  and  reduce  his 
wages,  and  to  render  deceit  and  fraud  almost  necessary 
for  him.  And  all  for  the  benefit  of  whom  ?  For  the 
benefit  of  our  excellent  monopolists,  our  excellent  com- 


224  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

panics,  our  excellent  employers.  The  stream  all  runs 
into  their  pockets,  and  not  one  little  rill  is  suffered  to 
run  into  the  pockets  of  those  who  do  the  work.  Now  in 
Association  already  we  have  changed  all  this  ;  we  have 
established  a  true  relation  between  labor  and  the  people, 
whereby  the  labor  is  done,  not  entirely  for  the  benefit  of 
the  capitalist,  as  it  is  in  civilized  society,  but  for  the 
mutual  benefit  of  the  laborer  and  the  capitalist.  We 
are  able  to  distribute  the  results  and  advantages  which 
accrue  from  labor  in  a  joint  ratio. 

"These,  then,  very  briefly  and  imperfectly  stated,  are 
the  practical,  actual  results  already  attained.  In  the 
first  place  we  have  abolished  domestic  servitude  ;  in  the 
second  place,  we  have  secured  thorough  education  for 
all;  and  in  the  third  place,  we  have  established  justice 
to  the  laborer,  and  ennobled  industry.  *  *  *  Two 
or  three  years  ago  we  began  our  movement  at  Brook 
Farm,  and  propounded  these  few  simple  propositions, 
which  I  say  are  here  proven.  All  declared  it  to  be  a 
scheme  of  fanaticism.  There  was  universal  skepticism. 
No  one  believed  it  possible  that  men  could  live  together 
in  such  relations.  Society,  it  was  said,  had  always  lived 
in  a  state  of  competition  and  strife  between  man  and 
man  ;  and  when  told  that  it  was  possible  to  live  other- 
wise, no  one  received  the  proposition  except  with  scorn 
and  ridicule.  But  in  the  experience  of  two  or  three 
years,  we  maintain  that  we  have  by  actual  facts,  by 
practical  demonstration,  proven  this,  viz. :  that  harmo- 
nious relations,  relations  of  love  and  not  of  selfishness 
and  mutual  conflict,  relations  of  truth  and  not  of 
falsehood,  relations  of  justice  and  not  of  injustice,  are 
possible  between  man  and  man." 

At  noon  on  Saturday  the  last  resolution  was  adopted, 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  225 

and  the  Convention  was  about  to  adjourn,  when  Mr. 
Channing  rose  and  addressed  the  assembly,  as  follows  : 

"  Mr.  President  and  brother  Associationists :  We 
began  our  meeting  with  calling  to  mind,  as  in  the 
presence  of  God,  our  solemn  privileges  and  responsi- 
bilities. We  can  not  part  without  invoking  for  ourselves, 
each  other,  our  friends  everywhere,  and  our  race,  a 
blessing.  If  this  cause  in  which  we  are  engaged,  is  one 
of  mere  human  device,  the  emanation  of  folly  and  self, 
may  it  utterly  fail  ;  it  will  then  utterly  fail.  But  if,  as 
we  believe,  it  is  of  God,  and,  making  allowance  for 
human  limitations,  is  in  harmony  with  the  Divine  will, 
may  it  go  on,  as  thus  it  must,  conquering  and  to 
conquer.  Those  of  us  who  are  active  in  this  movement 
have  met,  and  will  meet  with  suspicion  and  abuse.  It 
is  well !  well  that  critical  eyes  should  probe  the  schemes 
of  Association  to  the  core,  and  if  they  are  evil,  lay  bare 
their  hidden  poison ;  well  that  in  this  fiery  ordeal 
the  sap  of  our  personal  vanities  and  weaknesses 
should  be  consumed.  We  need  be  anxious  but  on  one 
account ;  and  that  is  lest  we  be  unworthy  of  this 
sublime  reform.  Who  are  we,  that  we  should  have  the 
honor  of  giving  our  lives  to  this  grandest  of  all  possible 
human  endeavors,  the  establishment  of  universal  unity, 
of  the  reign  of  heaven  on  earth  ?  Truly  '  out  of  the 
mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings  has  the  Lord  ordained 
strength.'  King.s  and  holy  men  have  desired  to  see  the 
things  we  see,  and  have  not  been  able.  Let  our  desire 
be,  that  our  imperfections,  our  unfaithfulness,  do  not 
hinder  the  progress  of  love  and  truth  and  joy." 

The  Convention  then  united  in  prayer,  and  parted 
with  the  benediction,  "  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and 
on  earth,  peace,  good  will  toward  men." 


226  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

But  this  was  not  the  end.  That  last  day  of  the  Con- 
vention was  also  the  anniversary  of  Fourier's  birthday, 
and  in  the  evening  the  members  held  a  festival  at  the 
Apollo  Saloon.  "  The  repast  was  plain  and  simple,  but 
the  intellectual  feast  and  the  social  communion  were  de- 
lightful." The  regular  toasts,  announced  and  probably 
prepared  by  Mr.  Channing,  were  to  the  memory  of 
Fourier,  and  to  each  of  the  twelve  passions  which, 
according  to  Fourier,  constitute  the  active  forces  of 
human  nature.  "  Soul-stirring  speeches  "  followed  each 
toast.  Mr.  Dana  responded  to  the  toast  for  friendship, 
and  at  the  close  of  his  speech  Mr.  Macdaniel  proposed 
that  the  toast  be  repeated  with  clasped  hands.  "  This 
proposition  was  instantly  accepted,  and  with  a  burst  of 
enthusiasm  every  man  rose,  and  locking  hands  all  round 
the  table,  the  toast  was  repeated  by  the  whole  company, 
producing  an  electric  thrill  of  emotion  through  every 
ner/e." 

Mr  Godwin  compared  the  present  prospects  of  Asso- 
ciation to  the  tokens  of  approaching  land  which  cheered 
the  drooping  spirits  of  the  crew  of  Columbus.  The 
friends  from  Brook  Farm  were  the  birds,  and  those  from 
other  places  the  flowers  that  floated  on  the  waves. 

Mr.  Ripley  said,  "Our  friend  has  compared  us  to 
birds.  Well,  it  is  true  we  have  a  good  deal  of  singing, 
though  not  a  great  deal  to  eat ;  and  we  have  very  small 
nests.  (Laughter.)  Our  most  appropriate  emblem  is  the 
not  very  beautiful  or  magnificent,  but  the  very  useful 
and  respectable  barn-yard  fowl !  for  we  all  have  to 
scratch  for  a  living  ! 

"Mr.  Brisbane  pronounced  an  enthusiastic  and  hearty 
tribute  of  his  gratitude,  esteem  and  respect  for  Horace 
Greeley,  for  the  manly,  independent,  and   generous  sup- 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  22/ 

port  he  had  given  to  the  cause  from  its  infancy  to  the 
present  day ;  and  closed  by  saying — 

"  He  (Mr.  Greeley),  has  done  for  us  what  we  never 
could  have  done.  He  has  created  the  cause  on  this 
continent.  He  has  done  the  work  of  a  century.  Well 
then.  I  will  give  [as  a  toast],  'One  Continent  and  One 
Man!' 

Mr.  Greeley  returned  his  grateful  thanks  for  what 
he  said  was  the  extravagant  eulogium  of  his  partial 
friend,  and  continued : 

"  When  I  took  up  this  cause,  I  knew  that  I  went  in 
the  teeth  of  many  of  my  patrons,  in  the  teeth  of  prej- 
udices of  the  great  mass,  in  the  teeth  of  religious 
prejudices  ;  for  I  confess  I  had  a  great  many  more 
clergymen  on  my  list  before,  than  I  have  now,  as  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  for  had  they  kept  on,  I  think  I  could  have 
done  them  a  little  good.  (Laughter.)  But  in  the  face 
of  all  this,  in  the  face  of  constant  advices,  '  Don't  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  that  Mr.  Brisbane,'  I  went  on. 
'  Oh  ! '  said  many  of  my  friends,  '  consider  your  position 
— consider  your  influence.'  '  Well,'  said  I,  '  I  shall 
endeavor  to  do  so,  but  I  must  try  to  do  some  good  in 
the  meantime,  or  else  what  is  the  use  of  the  influence.' 
(Cheers.)  And  thus  I  have  gone  on,  pursuing  a  manly 
and  at  the  same  time  a  circumspect  course,  treading 
wantonly  on  no  man's  prejudice,  telling  on  the  contrary, 
universal  man,  I  will  defer  to  your  prejudices,  as  far  as  I 
can  consistently  with  duty  ;  but  when  duty  leads  me, 
you  must  excuse  my  stepping  on  your  corn,  if  it  be  in 
the  way."     (Cheers.) 

And  so  they  went  on  with  toasts  and  speeches  and 
letters  from  distinguished  outsiders — one,  by  the  way, 
from    Archbishop    Hughes,    courteously    declining   an 


228  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

invitation  to  attend — till  the  twelve  o'clock  bell  warned 
them  of  the  advent  of  holy  time,  and  so  they  separated. 

A  notable  thing  in  this  great  demonstration  was 
the  intense  religions  element  that  pervaded  it.  The 
Convention  was  opened  and  closed  with  prayers  and 
Christian  doxologies.  The  letters  and  addresses 
abounded  in  quotations  from  scripture,  always  laboring 
to  identify  Fourierism  with  Christianity.  Even  the 
jollities  of  the  festival  at  the  Apollo  Saloon  could  not 
commence  till  a  blessing  had  been  asked. 

These  manifestations  of  religious  feeling  were  mainly 
due  to  the  presence  of  the  Massachusetts  men,  and 
especially  to  the  zeal  of  William  H.  Channing.  He 
never  forgot  his  religion  in  his  enthusiasm  for  Socialism. 

It  would  be  easy  to  ridicule  the  fervor  and  assurance 
of  the  actors  in  this  enthusiastic  drama,  by  comparing 
their  hopes  and  predictions  with  the  results.  But  for 
our  part  we  hold  that  the  hopes  and  predictions  were 
true,  and  the  results  were  liars.  Mistakes  were  made  as 
to  the  time  and  manner  of  the  blessings  foreseen,  as 
they  have  been  made  many  times  before  and  since :  but 
the  inspiration  did  not  lie. 

We  have  had  a  long  succession  of  such  enthusiasms 
in  this  country.  First  of  all  and  mother  of  all,  was  the 
series  of  Revivals  under  Edwards,  Nettleton  and  Finney, 
in  every  paroxysm  of  which  the  Millennium  seemed  to 
be  at  the  door.  Then  came  Perfectionism,  rapturously 
affirming  that  the  Millennium  had  already  begun.  Then 
came  Millerism,  reproducing  all  the  excitements  and 
hopes  that  agitated  the  Primitive  Church  just  before  the 
Second  Advent.  Very  nearly  coTncident  with  the  crisis 
of  this  last  enthusiasm  in  1843,  came  this  Fourier 
revival,    with    the   same    confident    predictions    of  the 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOUKIERISM.  229 

coming  of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  the  same  mistakes  as 
to  time  and  manner.  Since  then  Spiritualism  has  gone 
through  the  same  experience  of  brilHant  prophecies  and 
practical  failures.  We  hold  that  all  these  enthusiasms 
are  manifestations,  in  varied  phase,  of  one  great  afflatus, 
that  takes  its  time  for  fulfillment  more  leisurely  than 
suits  the  ardor  of  its  mediums,  but  inspires  them  with 
heart-prophecies  of  the  good  time  coming,  that  are  true 
and  sure. 

HORACE  Greeley's  position. 

The  reader  will  observe  that  in  the  final  passage  of 
compliments  between  Messrs.  Brisbane  and  Greeley  at 
the  Apollo  festival,  there  is  a  clear  answer  to  the 
question,  Who  was  next  in  rank  after  Brisbane  in  the 
propagation  of  Fourierism  in  this  country  .■'  As  there  is 
much  confusion  in  the  public  memory  on  this  important 
point  in  the  personnel  of  Fourierism,  we  will  here  make 
a  note  of  the  principal  facts  in  the  Fourieristic  history 
of  the  Tribune: 

A  prominent  New  England  journal  in  an  elaborate 
obituary  on  the  late  Henry  J.  Raymond,  after  mentioning 
that  he  was  an  efficient  assistant  of  Mr.  Greeley  on  the 
Tribune,  from  the  commencement  of  that  paper  in  1841 
till  he  withdrew  and  took  service  on  the  Courier  mid  En- 
quirer, went  on  to  say  : 

"  It  was  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Raymond's  withdrawal 
from  it,  that  the  Tribune,  which  was  speedily  joined  by 
George  Ripley  and  Charles  A.  Dana,  fresh  from  Brook 
Farm,  had  its  Fourieristic  phase." 

The  mistakes  in  this  paragraph  are  remarkable,  and 
ought  not  to  be  allowed  any  chance  of  getting  into 
history. 


230  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

In  the  first  place  Ripley  and  Dana  did  not  thus 
immediately  succeed  Raymond  on  the  Tribune.  The 
American  Cyclopaedia  says  that  Raymond  left  the 
Tribune  and  joined  Webb  on  the  Courier  and  Enquirer 
in  1 843.  But  Ripley  and  Dana  retained  their  connection 
with  Brook  Farm  till  October  30,  1 847,  and  continued  to 
edit  the  Harbinger  in  New  York  till  February  lo,  1849, 
as  we  know  by  the  files  of  that  paper  in  our  possession. 
They  could  not  have  joined  the  Tribune  before  the  first 
of  these  dates,  and  probably  did  not  till  after  the  last ; 
so  that  there  was  an  interval  of  from  three  to  six  years 
between  Raymond's  leaving  and  their  joining  the 
Tribune. 

But  the  most  important  error  of  the  above  quoted 
paragraph  is  its  implication  that  the  "  Fourieristic 
phase "  of  the  Tribune  was  after  Raymond  left  it,  and 
was  owing  to  the  advent  of  Ripley  and  Dana  "  fresh 
from  Brook  Farm."  The  truth  is,  that  the  Tribune 
had  become  the  organ  of  Mr.  Brisbane,  the  importer  of 
Fourierism,  in  March  1842,  less  than  a  year  from  its 
commencement  (which  was  on  April  10,  1841);  and  of 
course  had  its  "  Fourieristic  phase  "  while  Raymond  was 
employed  on  it,  and  in  fact  before  Ripley  and  Dana  had 
been  converted  to  Fourierism.  Brook  Farm,  be  it  ever 
remembered,  was  originally  an  independent  Yankee  ex- 
periment, started  in  1841  by  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
Channing,  and  did  not  accept  Fourierism  till  the  winter 
of  1843 — 4.  During  the  entire  period  of  Brisbane's 
promulgations  in  the  Tribune,  which  lasted  more  than  a 
year,  and  which  manifestly  caused  the  great  Fourier 
excitement  of  1843,  Brook  Farm  had  nothing  to  do  with 
Fourierism,  except  as  it  was  being  carried  away  with  the 
rest  of  the  world,  by  Brisbane  and  the  Tribune.     Thus  it 


PERSONNEL    OF    FOURIERISM.  23 1 

is  certain  that  Ripley  and  Dana  did  not  bring  Fourierism 
into  the  Tribune,  but  on  the  contrary  received  Fourierism 
from  the  Tribune,  during  the  very  period  when  Raymond 
was  assisting  Greeley.  When  they  joined  the  Tribune 
in  1847 — 9,  Fourierism  was  in  the  last  stages  of  defeat, 
and  the  most  that  they  or  Greeley  or  any  body  else  did 
for  it  after  that,  was  to  help  its  retreat  into  decent 
oblivion. 

The  obituary  writer  probably  fell  into  these  mistakes 
by  imagining  that  the  controversy  between  Greeley  and 
Raymond,  which  occurred  in  1846,  while  Raymond  was 
employed  on  the  Courier  and  Enquirer,  was  the  principal 
"  Fourieristic  phase "  of  the  Tribune.  Rut  this  was 
really  an  after-affair,  in  which  Greeley  fought  on  the 
defensive  as  the  rear-guard  of  Fourierism  in  its  failing 
fortunes  ;  and  even  this  controversy  took  place  before 
Brook  Farm  broke  up ;  so  that  Ripley  and  Dana  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it. 

The  credit  or  responsibility  for  the  original  promulga- 
tion of  Fourierism  through  the  Tribune,  of  course  does 
not  belong  to  Mr.  Raymond ;  though  he  was  at  the  time 
(1842)  Mr.  Greeley's  assistant.  But  neither  must  it  be 
put  upon  Messrs.  Ripley  and  Dana.  It  belongs  exclu- 
sively to  Horace  Greeley.  He  clearly  was  Brisbane's 
other  and  better  half  in  the  propagation  of  Fourierism. 
For  practical  devotion,  we  judge  that  he  deserves  even 
the  first  place  on  the  roll  of  honor.  We  doubt  whether 
Brisbane  himself  ever  pledged  his  property  to  Associa- 
tion, as  Greeley  did  in  the  following  address,  published 
in  the  Harbinger,  October  25,  1845  • 

"As  one  Association ist  who  has  given  his  efforts  and 
means  freely  to  the  cause,  I  feel  that  I  have  a  right  to 
speak  frankly.      I   know  that  the  great  number  of  our 


232  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

believers  are  far  from  wealthy ;  yet  I  know  that  there  is 
wealth  enough  in  our  ranks,  if  it  were  but  devoted  to  it, 
to  give  an  instant  and  resistless  influence  to  the  cause. 
A  few  thousand  dollars  subscribed  to  the  stock  of  each 
existing  Association  would  in  most  cases  extinguish  the 
mortgages  on  its  property,  provide  it  with  machinery 
and  materials,  and  render  its  industry  immediately 
productive  and  profitable.  Then  manufacturing  inven- 
tion and  skill  would  fearlessly  take  up  their  abode  with 
our  infant  colonies  ;  labor  and  thrift  would  flow  thither, 
and  a  new  and  brighter  era  would  dawn  upon  them. 
Fellow  Associationists !  /  shall  do  whatever  I  can  for 
the  promotion  of  our  common  cause ;  to  it  whatever  I 
have  or  may  hereafter  acquire  of  pecuniary  ability  is 
devoted :  may  I  not  hope  for  a  like  devotion  from  you .' 

"H.    G." 


233 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  SYLVANIA  ASSOCIATION. 

This  was  the  first  of  the  Phalanxes.  The  North 
American  was  the  last.  These  two  had  the  distinction 
of  metropoHtan  origin  ;  both  being  colonies  sent  forth 
by  the  socialistic  schools  of  New  York  and  Albany. 
The  North  American  appears  to  have  been  Mr. 
Brisbane's /w/(?^i?,  if  he  had  any.  Mr.  Greeley  seems 
to  have  attached  himself  to  the  Sylvania.  His  name  is 
on  its  list  of  officers,  and  he  gives  an  account  of  it  in 
his  "  Recollections,"  as  one  of  the  two  Phalanxes  that 
issued  from  New  York  City.  In  the  following  sketch 
we  give  the  rose-color  first,  and  the  shady  side  after- 
ward. Indeed  this  will  be  our  general  method  of 
making  up  the  memoirs  of  the  Phalanxes. 

The  first  number  of  Brisbane's  paper,  the  Phalanx, 
(October  5,  1843)  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
Sylvania : 

"This  Association  has  been  formed  by  warm  friends 
of  the  cause  from  the  cities  of  New  York  and  Albany. 
Thomas  W.  Whitley  is  President,  and  Horace  Greeley, 
Treasurer.  Operations  were  commenced  in  May  last, 
and  have  already  proved  incontestably  the  great  advan- 
tages of  Association  ;  having  thus  far  more  than  fulfilled 


234  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  success  of  those  engaged  in 
the  enterprise.  Temporary  buildings  have  been  erected, 
and  the  foundation  laid  of  a  large  edifice ;  a  great  deal 
of  land  has  been  cleared,  and  a  saw-  and  grist-mill  on 
the  premises  when  purchased,  have  been  put  in  excellent 
repair ;  several  branches  of  industry,  shoe-making  par- 
ticularly, have  been  established,  and  the  whole  concern 
is  now  in  full  operation.  Upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  persons,  men,  women  and  children,  are  on  the 
domain,  all  contented  and  happy,  and  much  gratified 
with  their  new  mode  of  life,  which  is  new  to  most  of 
the  members  as  a  country  residence,  as  well  as  an  asso- 
ciated household  ;  for  nearly  all  the  mechanics  formerly 
resided  in  cities.  New  York  and  Albany  principally.  In 
future  numbers  we  will  give  more  detailed  accounts  of 
this  enterprising  little  Association.  The  following  is  a 
description  of  its  location  and  soil: 

"  The  Sylvania  domain  consists  of  2,300  acres  of 
arable  land,  situated  in  the  township  of  Lackawaxen, 
County  of  Pike,  State  of  Pennsylvania.  It  lies  on  the 
Delaware  river,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawaxen  creek, 
fourteen  miles  from  Milford,  about  eighty-five  miles  in  a 
straight  line  west  by  north  of  New  York  City  (by  stage 
route  ninety-four,  and  by  New  York  and  Erie  Railroad 
to  Middletown,  one  hundred  and  ten  miles  ;  seventy- 
four  of  which  are  now  traversed  by  railroad).  The 
railroad  will  certainly  be  carried  to  Port  Jervis,  on  the 
Delaware,  only  fifteen  miles  below  the  domain  ;  certainly 
if  the  Legislature  of  the  State  will  permit.  The 
Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  now  passes  up  the 
Delaware  directly  across  from  the  domain,  affording  an 
unbroken  water  communication  with  New  York  City ; 
and  the  turnpike  from  Milford,  Pennsylvania,  to  Owego, 


SYLVANIA.  235 

New  York,  bounds  on  the  south  the  lands  of  the 
Association,  and  crosses  the  Delaware  by  a  bridge  about 
one  mile  from  the  dwellings.  The  domain  may  be  said, 
not  very  precisely,  to  be  bounded  by  the  Delaware  on 
the  north,  the  Lackawaxen  on  the  west,  the  Shoholy  on 
the  east,  and  the  turnpike  on  the  south. 

"  The  soil  of  the  domain  is  a  deep  loam,  well  calcu- 
lated for  tillage  and  grazing.  About  one  hundred  acres 
had  been  cleared  before  the  Association  took  possession 
of  it  ;  the  remainder  is  thinly  covered  with  the  primitive 
forest ;  the  larger  trees  having  been  cut  off  of  a  good 
part  of  it  for  timber.  Much  of  it  can  be  cleared  at  a  cost 
of  six  dollars  per  acre.  Abundance  of  timber  remains 
on  it  for  all  purposes  of  the  Association.  The  land  lies 
in  gentle  sloping  ridges,  with  valleys  between,  and  wide, 
level  tables  at  the  top.  The  general  inclination  is  to 
the  east  and  south.  There  are  very  few  acres  which  can 
not  be  plowed  after  clearing. 

"  Application  for  membership,  to  be  made  (by  letter, 
post  paid),  to  Thomas  W.  Whitley,  Esq.,  President, 
or  to  Horace  Greeley,  Esq.,  New  York." 

The  Executive  officers  issued  a  pamphlet  soon  after 
the  commencement  of  operations,  from  which  we  extract 
the  following: 

"This  Association  was  formed  early  in  1843,  by  a  few 
citizens  of  New  York,  mainly  mechanics,  who,  deeply 
impressed  with  the  present  defective,  vice-engendering 
and  ruinous  system  of  society,  with  the  wasteful  compli- 
cation of  its  isolated  households,  its  destructive  compe- 
tition and  anarchy  in  industry,  its  constraint  of  millions 
to  idleness  and  consequent  dependence  or  famine  for 
want  of  employment,  and  its  failure  to  secure  education 
and  development  to  the  children  growing  up  all  around 


236  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

and  among  us  in  ignorance  and  vice,  were  impelled  to 
immediate  and  energetic  action  in  resistance  to  these 
manifold  and  mighty  evils.  Having  earnestly  studied 
the  system  of  industrial  organization  and  social  reform 
propounded  by  Charles  Fourier,  and  been  led  to  recog- 
nize in  it  a  beneficent,  expansive  and  practical  plan  for 
the  melioration  of  the  condition  of  man  and  his  moral 
and  intellectual  elevation,  they  most  heartily  adopted 
that  system  as  the  basis  and  guide  of  their  operations. 
Holding  meetings  from  time  to  time,  and  through  the 
press  informing  the  public  of  their  enterprise  and  its 
objects,  their  numbers  steadily  increased  ;  their  organiza- 
tion was  perfected  ;  explorations  with  a  view  to  the 
selection  of  a  domain  were  directed  and  made  ;  and  in 
the  last  week  of  April  a  location  was  finally  determined 
on  and  its  purchase  effected.  During  the  first  week  in 
May,  a  pioneer  division  of  some  forty  persons  entered 
upon  the  possession  and  improvement  of  the  land. 
Their  number  has  since  been  increased  to  nearly  sixty, 
of  whom  over  forty  are  men,  generally  young  or  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and  all  recognizing  labor  as  the  true  and 
noble  destiny  of  man  on  earth.  The  Sylvania  Associa- 
tion is  the  first  attempt  in  North  America  to  realize  in 
practice  the  vast  economies,  intellectual  advantages  and 
social  enjoyments  resulting  from  Fourier's  system. 

"  Any  person  may  become  a  stockholder  by  subscrib- 
ing for  not  less  than  one  share  ($25) ;  but  the  council, 
having  as  yet  its  head-quarters  in  New  York,  is  neces- 
sarily entrusted  with  power  to  determine  at  what  time 
and  in  what  order  subscribers  and  their  families  can  be 
admitted  to  resident  membership  on  the  domain.  Those 
who  are  judged  best  calculated  to  facilitate  the  progress 
of  the    enterprise    must    be  preferred  ;  those  with  large 


SYLVANIA.  237 

families  unable  to  labor  must  await  the  construction  of 
buildings  for  their  proper  accommodation ;  while  such  as 
shall,  on  critical  inquiry,  be  found  of  unfit  moral  char- 
acter or  debasing  habits,  can  not  be  admitted  at  all. 
This,  however,  will  nowise  interfere  with  their  owner- 
ship in  the  domain ;  they  will  be  promptly  paid  the 
dividends  on  their  stock,  whenever  declared,  the  same 
as  resident  members. 

"  The  enterprise  here  undertaken,  however  humble  in 
its  origin,  commends  itself  to  the  respect  of  the 
skeptical  and  the  generous  cooperation  of  the  philan- 
thropic. Its  consequences,  should  success  (as  we  can 
not  doubt  it  will)  crown  our  exertions,  must  be  far- 
reaching,  beneficent,  unbounded.  It  aims  at  no 
aggrandizement  of  individuals,  no  upbuilding  or  over- 
throw of  sect  or  party,  but  at  the  founding  of  a  new, 
more  trustful,  more  benignant  relationship  between 
capital  and  labor,  removing  discord,  jealousy  and  hatred, 
and  replacing  them  by  concord,  confidence  and  mutual 
advantage.  The  end  aimed  at  is  the  emancipation  of 
the  mass  ;  of  the  depressed  toiling  millions,  the  slaves  of 
necessity  and  wretchedness,  of  hunger  and  constrained 
idleness,  of  ignorance,  drunkenness  and  vice  ;  and  their 
elevation  to  independence,  moral  and  intellectual  devel- 
opment ;  in  short,  to  a  true  and  hopeful  manhood.  This 
enterprize  now  appeals  to  the  lovers  of  the  human  race 
for  aid ;  not  for  praises,  votes  or  alms,  but  for  coopera- 
tion in  rendering  its  triumph  signal  and  speedy.  It 
asks  of  the  opulent  and  the  generous,  subscriptions  to  its 
stock,  in  order  that  its  lands  may  be  promptly  cleared 
and  improved,  its  buildings  erected,  &c. ;  as  they  must  be 
far  more  slowly,  if  the  resident  members  must  devote 
their  energies  at  once  and  henceforth  to  the  providing. 


238  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

under  the  most  unfavorable  circumstances,  of  the  entire 
means  of  their  own  subsistence.  Subscriptions  are 
solicited,  at  the  office  of  the  Association,  25  Pine  street, 
third  story. 

"  Thos.  W.  Whitley,  President ;  J.  D.  Pierson,  Vice 
President ;  Horace  Greeley,  Treasurer  ;  J.  T.  S. 
Smith,  Secretary." 

After  this  discourse,  the  pamphlet  presents  a  constitu- 
tion, by-laws,  bill  of  rights,  &c.,  which  are  not  essentially 
different  from  scores  of  joint-stock  documents  which  we 
find,  not  only  in  the  records  of  the  Fourier  epoch,  but 
scattered  all  along  back  through  the  times  of  Owenism. 
The  truth  is,  the  paper  constitutions  of  nearly  all  the 
American  experiments,  show  that  the  experimenters  fell 
to  work,  only  under  the  impulse,  not  under  the  instruc- 
tions, of  the  European  masters.  Yankee  tinkering  is 
visible  in  all  of  them.  They  all  are  shy,  on  the  one 
hand,  of  Owen's  flat  Communism  (as  indeed  Owen  him- 
self was,)  and  on  the  other,  of  Fourier's  impracticable 
account-keeping  and  venturesome  theories  of  "  passional 
equilibrium."  The  result  is,  that  they  are  all  very  much 
alike,  and  may  all  be  classed  together  as  attempts  to 
solve  the  problem,  How  to  construct  a  home  on  the 
joint-stock  principle ;  which  is  much  like  the  problem, 
How  to  eat  your  cake  and  keep  it  too. 

For  the  shady  side,  Macdonald  gives  us  a  Dialogue 
which,  he  says,  was  written  by  a  gentleman  who  was  a 
member  of  the  Sylvania  Association  from  beginning  to 
end.  It  is  not  very  artistic,  but  shrewd  and  interesting. 
We  print  it  without  important  alteration.  The  curious 
reader  will  find  entertainment  in  comparing  its  descrip- 
tions of  the  Sylvania  domain  with  those  given  in  the 
official  documents  above.       In    this    case   as    in    many 


SYLVANIA.  239 

Others,  views  taken  before  and  after  trial,  are  as  different 
as  summer  and  winter  landscapes. 

TALK    ABOUT    THE    SYLVANIA    ASSOCIATION. 

B. — Good  morning,  Mr.  A.  I  perceive  you  are  busy 
among  your  papers.     I  hope  we  do  not  disturb  you } 

A. — Not  in  the  least,  sir.  I  am  much  pleased  to 
meet  you. 

B. — I  wish  to  introduce  to  you  my  friend  Mr.  C. 
He  is  anxious  to  learn  something  concerning  the  experi- 
ment in  which  you  were  engaged  in  Pike  County, 
Pennsylvania,  and  I  presumed  that  you  would  be  willing 
to  furnish  him  with  the  desired  information. 

A. — I  suppose,  Mr.  C,  like  many  others,  you  are 
doubtful  about  the  correctness  of  the  reports  you  have 
heard  concerning  these  Associations. 

C. — Yes,  sir :  but  I  am  endeavoring  to  discover  the 
truth,  and  particularly  in  relation  to  the  causes  which 
produce  so  many  failures.  I  find  thus  far  in  my  investi- 
gations, that  the  difficulties  which  all  Associations  have 
to  contend  with,  are  very  similar  in  their  character. 
Pray,  sir,  how  and  where  did  the  Sylvania  Association 
originate .'' 

A. — It  originated  partly  in  New  York  City  and 
partly  in  Albany,  in  the  winter  of  1842 — 3.  We  first 
held  meetings  in  Albany,  and  agitated  the  subject  of 
Socialism  till  we  formed  an  Association.  Our  original 
object  was  to  read  and  explain  the  doctrines  of  Charles 
Fourier,  the  French  Socialist ;  to  have  lectures  delivered, 
and  arouse  public  attention  to  the  consideration  of  those 
social  questions  which  appeared  to  us,  in  our  new-born 
zeal,  to  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the  present,  and 
more  especially    upon  the  future  welfare  of  the  human 


240  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

family.  In  this  we  partly  succeeded,  and  had  arrived  at 
the  point  where  it  appeared  necessary  for  us  to  think  of 
practically  carrying  out  those  splendid  views  which  we 
had  hitherto  been  dreaming  and  talking  about.  Hearing 
of  a  similar  movement  going  on  in  New  York  City,  we 
communicated  with  them  and  ascertained  that  they 
thought  precisely  as  we  did  concerning  immediate  and 
practical  operations.  After  several  communications  the 
two  bodies  united,  with  a  determination  to  vent  their 
enthusiasm  upon  the  land.  Our  New  York  friends 
appointed  a  committee  of  three  persons  to  select  a 
desirable  location,  and  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Society. 

C. — What  were  the  qualifications  of  the  men  who 
were  appointed  to  select  the  location  .-*  I  think  this  very 
important. 

A. — One  was  a  landscape  painter,  another  an  indus- 
trious cooper,  and  the  third  was  a  homoeopathic  doctor ! 

C. — And  not  a  farmer  among  them !  Well,  this 
must  have  been  a  great  mistake.  At  what  season  did 
they  go  to  examine  the  country  .-* 

A  — I  think  it  was  jn  March  ;  I  am  sure  it  was 
before  the  snow  was  off  the  ground. 

C. — How  unhappy  are  the  working  classes  in  having 
so  little  patience.  Every  thing  they  attempt  seems  to 
fail  because  they  will  not  wait  the  right  time.  Had  you 
any  capitalists  among  you  .'' 

A. — No ;  they  were  principally  working  people, 
brought  up-to  a  city  life. 

C. — But  you  encouraged  capitalists  to  join  your 
society } 

A. — Our  constitution    provided  for   them  as   well  as 


SYLVANIA.  241 

laborers.  We  wished  to  combine  capital  and  labor, 
according  to  the  theory  laid  down  by  Charles  Fourier. 

C. — Was   his   theory  the  society's  practice.'' 

A. — No ;  there  was  infinite  difference  between  his 
theory  and  our  practice.  This  is  generally  the  case 
in  such  movements,  and  invariably  produces  disappoint- 
ment and  unhappiness. 

C. — Does  this  not  result  from  ignorance  of  the  princi- 
ples, or  a  want  of  faith  in  them  .^ 

A. — To  some  extent  it  does.  If  human  beings  were 
passive  bodies,  and  we  could  place  them  just  where  we 
pleased,  we  might  so  arrange  them  that  their  actions 
would  be  harmonious.  But  they  are  not  so.  We  are 
active  beings ;  and  the  Sylvanians  were  not  only  very 
active,  but  were  collected  from  a  variety  of  situations 
least  likely  to  produce  harmonious  beings.  If  we  knew 
mathematically  the  laws  which  regulate  the  actions  of 
human  beings,  it  is  possible  we  might  place  all  men  in 
true  relation  to  each  other. 

C. — Working  people  seem  to  know  no  patience  other 
than  that  of  enduring  the  everlasting  toil  to  which  they 
are  brought  up.  But  about  the  committee  which  you 
say  consisted  of  an  artist,  mechanic  and  a  doctor  ;  what 
report  did  they  make  concerning  the  land .'' 

A. — They  reported  favorably  of  a  section  of  land  in 
Pike  County,  Pennsylvania,  consisting  of  about  2,394 
acres,  partly  wooded  with  yellow  pine  and  small  oak 
trees,  vv^ith  a  soil  of  yellow  loam  without  lime.  It  was 
well  watered,  had  an  undulating  surface,  and  was  said  to 
be  elevated  fifteen  hundred  feet  above  the  Hudson  river. 
To  reach  it  from  New  York  and  Albany,  we  had  to  take 
our  things  first  to  Rondout  on  the  Hudson,  and  thence 
by  canal  to  Lackawanna ;    then  five  miles  up  hill  on  a 


242  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

bad  stony  road.  [In  the  description  on  p.  234  the  canal 
is  said  to  be  "'directly  across  from  the  domain."]  There 
was  plenty  of  stone  for  building  purposes  lying  all  over 
the  land.  The  soil  being  covered  with  snow,  the 
committee  did  not  see  it,  but  from  the  small  size  of 
the  trees,  they  probably  judged  it  would  be  easily 
cleared,  which  would  be  a  great  advantage  to  city- 
choppers.  Nine  thousand  dollars  was  the  price  de- 
manded for  this  place,  and  the  society  concluded  to 
take  it. 

C — What  improvements  were  upon  it,  and  what  were 
the  conditions  ofsale.-" 

A. — There  were  about  thirty  acres  planted  with  rye, 
which  grain,  I  understood,  had  been  successively  planted 
upon  it  for  six  years  without  any  manure.  This  was 
taken  as  a  proof  of  the  strength  of  the  soil ;  but  when  we 
reaped,  we  were  compelled  to  rake  for  ten  yards  on  each 
side  of  the  spot  where  we  intended  to  make  the  bundle, 
before  we  had  sufficient  to  tie  together.  There  were 
three  old  houses  on  the  place ;  a  good  barn  and  cow- 
shed ;  a  grist-mill  without  machinery,  with  a  good  stream 
for  water-power ;  an  old  saw-mill,  with  a  very  indifferent 
water-wheel.  These,  together  with  several  skeletons  of 
what  had  once  been  horses,  constituted  the  stock  and 
improvements.  We  were  to  pay  $1,000  down  in  cash  ; 
the  owner  was  to  put  in  5 1,000  as  stock,  and  the  balance 
was  to  be  paid  by  annual  instalments. 

C. — How  much  stock  did  the  members  take  .-* 

A. — To  state  the  exact  amount  would  be  somewhat 
difficult ;  for  some  who  subscribed  liberally  at  first, 
withdrew  their  subscriptions,  while  others  increased 
them.  On  examining  my  papers,  I  reckon  that  in 
Albany  there  were  about  1^4,500  subscribed  in   money 


SYLVANIA.  243 

and  useful  articles  for  mechanical  and  other  purposes.  In 
New  York  I  should  estimate  that  about  $6,000  were 
subscribed  in  like  proportions. 

C. — When  did  the  members  proceed  to  the  domain, 
and  how  did  they  progress  there .'' 

A. — They  left  New  York  and  Albany  for  the  domain 
about  the  beginning  of  May  ;  and  I  find  from  a  table  I 
kept  of  the  number  of  persons,  with  their  ages,  sex  and 
occupations,  that  in  the  following  August  there  were 
on  the  place  twenty-eight  married  men,  twenty-seven 
married  women,  twenty-four  single  young  men,  six 
single  young  women,  and  fifty-one  children  ;  making  a 
total  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  individuals.  These 
had  to  be  closely  packed  in  three  very  indifterent  two- 
story  frame  houses.  The  upper  story  of  the  grist-mill 
was  devoted  to  as  many  as  could  sleep  there.  These 
arrangements  very  soon  brought  trouble.  Children 
with  every  variety  of  temper  and  habits,  were  brought 
in  close  contact,  without  any  previous  training  to  pre- 
pare them  for  it.  Parents,  each  with  his  or  her  peculiar 
character  and  mode  of  educating  children,  long  used  to 
very  different  accommodations,  were  brought  here  and 
literally  compelled  to  live  like  a  herd  of  animals.  Some 
thought  their  children  would  be  taken  and  cared  for  by 
the  society,  as  its  own  family ;  while  others  claimed 
and  practiced  the  right  to  procure  for  their  children  all 
the  little  indulgences  they  had  been  used  to.  Thus 
jealousies  and  ill-feelings  were  created,  and  in  place  of 
that  self-sacrifice  and  zealous  support  of  the  constitution 
and  officers,  to  which  they  were  all  pledged  (I  have  no 
doubt  by  some  in  ignorance),  there  was  a  total  disregard 
of  all  discipline,  and  a  determination  in  each  to  have  the 
biggest   share   of  all   things   going,   except    hard   labor. 


244  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

which  was  very  unpopular  with  a  certain  class.  Aside 
from  the  above,  had  we  been  carefully  selected  from 
families  in  each  city,  and  had  we  been  found  capable  of 
giving  up  our  individual  preferences  to  accomplish  the 
glorious  object  we  had  in  view,  what  had  we  to  experi- 
ment upon  ?  In  my  opinion,  a  barren  wilderness ; 
not  giving  the  slightest  prospect  that  it  would  ever 
generously  yield  a  return  for  the  great  sacrifices  we  were 
making  upon  it.  The  land  was  cold  and  sterile,  appa- 
rently incapable  of  supporting  the  stunted  pines  which 
looked  like  a  vast  collection  of  barbers'  poles  upon  its 
surface.  I  will  give  you  one  or  two  illustrations  of  the 
quality  of  the  soil :  We  cut  and  cleared  four  and  a  half 
acres  of  what  we  thought  might  be  productive  soil ;  and 
after  having  plowed  and  cross-plowed  it,  we  sowed  it 
with  buckwheat.  When  the  crop  was  drawn  into  the 
barn  and  threshed,  it  yielded  eleven  and  a-half  bushels. 
Again,  we  toiled  hard,  clearing  the  brush  and  picking  up 
the  stones  from  seventeen  acres  of  new  land :  we  plowed 
it  three  different  ways,  and  then  sowed  and  harrowed  it 
with  great  care.  When  the  product  was  reaped  and 
threshed,  it  did  not  yield  more  than  the  quantity  of  seed 
planted.  Such  experiences  as  these  made  me  look  upon 
the  whole  operation  as  a  suicidal  affair,  blasting  forever 
the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  the  few  noble  spirits  who 
tried  so  hard  to  establish  in  practice,  the  vision  they  had 
seen  .for  years. 

C. — How  long  did  the  Association  remain  on  the 
place .'' 

A. — About  a  year  and  a  half,  and  then  it  was 
abandoned  as  rapidly  as  it  was  settled. 

C. — They  made  improvements  while  there.  What 
were  they,  and  who  got  them  when  the  society  left .-' 


SYLVANIA.  245 

A. — We  cleared  over  one  hundred  acres  and  fenced 
it  in ;  built  a  large  frame-house  forty  feet  by  forty,  three 
stories  high  ;  also  a  two-story  carpenter's-shop,  and  a  new 
wagon-house.  We  repaired  the  dam  and  saw-mill,  and 
made  other  improvements  which  I  can  not  now  par- 
ticularize. These  improvements  went  to  the  original 
owner,  who  had  already  received  two  thousand  dollars 
on  the  purchase ;  and  (as  he  expressed  it)  he  generously 
agreed  to  take  the  land  back,  with  the  improvements, 
and  release  the  trustees  from  all  further  obligations ! 

C. — It  appears  to  me  that  your  society,  like  many 
others,  lacked  a  sufficient  amount  of  intelligence,  or  they 
never  would  have  sent  such  a  committee  to  select  a  do- 
main ;  and  after  the  domain  was  selected,  sent  so  many 
persons  to  live  upon  it  so  soon.  Your  means  were 
totally  inadequate  to  carry  out  the  undertaking,  and  you 
had  by  far  too  many  children  upon  the  domain.  There 
should  have  been  no  children  sent  there,  until  ample 
means  had  been  secured  for  their  care  and  education 
under  the  superintendence  of  competent  persons. 

A. — It  is  difficult  to  get  any  but  married  men  and 
women  to  endure  the  hardships  consequent  on  such  an 
experiment.  Single  young  men,  unless  under  some 
military  control,  have  not  the  perseverance  of  married 
men. 

C. — But  the  children !  What  have  you  to  say  of 
them .'' 

A. — I  am  not  capable  of  debating  that  question  just 
now ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  a  very  different  course 
from  the  one  we  tried  must  be  pursued.  Better  land 
and  more  capital  must  be  obtained,  and  a  greater  degree 
of  intelligence  and  subordination  must  pervade  the 
people,  before  a  Community  can  be  successful. 


246  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Macdonald  moralizes  as  usual  on  the  failure.  The 
following  is  the  substance  of  his  funeral  sermon  : 

"  There  were  too  many  children  on  the  place,  their 
number  being  fifty-one  to  eighty-five  adults.  Some 
persons  went  there  very  poor,  in  fact  without  anything, 
and  came  away  in  a  better  condition  ;  while  others  took 
all  they  could  with  them,  and  came  back  poor.  Young 
men,  it  is  stated,  wasted  the  good  things  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  experiment  ;  and  besides  victuals, 
dry-goods  supplied  by  the  Association  were  unequally 
obtained.  Idle  and  greedy  people  find  their  way  into 
such  attempts,  and  soon  show  forth  their  character  by 
burdening  others  with  too  much  labor,  and,  in  times  of 
scarcity,  supplying  themselves  with  more  than  their 
allowance  of  various  articles,  instead  of  taking  less. 

"  Where  such  a  failure  as  this  occurs,  many  persons 
are  apt  to  throw  the  blame  upon  particular  individuals 
as  well  as  on  the  principles  ;  but  in  this  case,  I  believe, 
nearly  all  connected  with  it  agree  that  the  inferior  land 
and  location  was  the  fundamental  cause  of  ill  success. 

"  It  was  a  loss  to  nearly  all  engaged  in  it.  Those  who 
subscribed  and  did  not  go,  lost  their  shares ;  and  those 
who  subscribed  and  did  go,  lost  their  valuable  time  as 
well  as  their  shares.  The  sufferers  were  in  error,  and 
were  led  into  the  experiment  by  others,  who  were  like- 
wise in  error.  Working  men  left  their  situations,  some 
good  and  some  bad,  and,  in  their  enthusiasm,  e.xpected, 
not  only  to  improve  their  own  condition,  but  the  condi- 
tion of  mankind.  They  fought  the  fight  and  were 
defeated.  Some  were  so  badly  wounded  that  it  took 
them  many  years  to  recover  ;  while  others,  more  fortu- 
nate, speedily  regained  their  former  positions,  and  now 


SYLVANIA  247 

thrive  well  in  the  world  again.     The  capital  expended  on 
this  experiment  was  estimated  at  $  14,000." 

The  exact  date  at  which  the  Sylvania  dissolved  is  not 
given  in  Macdonald's  papers,  but  the  Phalanx  of  August 
10,  1844,  indicates  in  the  following  paragraph,  that  it  was 
dying  at  that  time  : 

"  We  are  requested  to  state  that  the  Sylvania  Associa- 
tion, having  become  satisfied  of  its  inability  to  contend 
successfully  against  an  ungrateful  soil  and  ungenial 
climate,  which  unfortunately  characterize  the  domain  on 
which  it  settled,  has  determined  on  a  dissolution.  Other 
reasons  also  influence  this  step,  but  these,  and  the  fact 
that  the  domain  is  located  in  a  thinly  inhabited  region, 
cut  off  almost  entirely  from  a  market  for  its  surplus 
productions,  are  the  prominent  reasons.  A  grievous 
mistake  was  made  by  those  engaged  in  this  enterprise,  in 
the  selection  of  a  domain ;  but  as  a  report  on  the  matter 
is  forthcoming,  we  shall  say  no  more  at  present." 

It  is  evident  enough  that  this  was  not  Fourierism. 
Indeed,  Mr.  A.,  the  respondent  in  the  Dialogue,  frankly 
admits,  for  himself  and  doubtless  for  his  associates,  that 
their  doings  had  in  them  no  semblance  of  Fourierism. 
But  then  the  same  may  be  said,  without  much  modifica- 
tion, of  all  the  experiments  of  the  Fourier  epoch.  Fou- 
rier himself  would  have  utterly  disowned  every  one  of 
them.  We  have  seen  that  he  vehemently  protested 
against  an  experiment  in  France,  which  had  a  cash  basis 
of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  the  advantage  of 
his  own  possible  presence  and  administration.  Much 
more  would  he  have  refused  responsibility  for  the  whole 
brood  of  unscientific  and  starveling  "  picnics,"  that 
followed  Brisbane's  excitations. 


248  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Here  then  arises  a  distinction  between  Fourierisna  as 
a  theory  propounded  by  Fourier,  and  Fourierism  as  a 
practical  movement  administered  in  this  country  by 
Brisbane  and  Greeley.  The  constitution  of  a  country  is 
one  thing ;  the  government  is  another.  Fourier 
furnished  constitutional  principles ;  Brisbane  was  the 
working  President  of  the  administration.  We  must  not 
judge  Fourier's  theory  by  Brisbane's  execution.  We 
can  not  conclude  or  safely  imagine,  from  the  actual 
events  under  Brisbane's  administration,  what  would  have 
been  the  course  of  things,  if  Fourier  himself  had  been 
President  of  the  American  movement.  It  might  have 
been  worse  ;  or  it  might  have  been  better.  It  certainly 
would  not  have  been  the  same ;  for  Brisbane  was  a  very 
different  man  from  Fourier.  For  one  thing,  Fourier 
was  practically  a  cautious  man ;  while  Brisbane  was  a 
young  enthusiast.  Again,  Fourier  was  a  poor  man 
and  a  worker ;  while  Brisbane  was  a  capitalist.  Our 
impression  also  is,  that  Fourier  was  more  religious 
than  Brisbane.  From  these  differences  we  might 
conjecture,  that  Fourier  would  not  have  succeeded  so 
well  as  Brisbane  did,  in  getting  up  a  vast  and  swift 
excitement ;  but  would  have  conducted  his  operations  to 
a  safer  end.  At  all  events,  it  is  unfair  to  judge  the 
French  theory  by  the  American  movement  under 
Brisbane.  The  value  of  Fourier's  ideas  is  not  deter- 
mined, nor  the  hope  of  good  from  them  foreclosed, 
merely  by  the  disasters  of  these  local  experiments. 

And,  to  deal  fairly  all  round,  it  must  further  be  said, 
that  it  is  not  right  to  judge  Brisbane  by  such  experi- 
ments as  that  of  the  Sylvania  Association.  Let  it  be 
remembered  that,  with  all  his  enthusiasm,  he  gave 
warning  from   time  to  time  in  his  publications  of  the 


SYLVANIA.  249 

deficiencies  and  possible  failures  of  these  hybrid  ven- 
tures ;  and  was  cautious  enough  to  keep  himself  and  his 
money  out  of  them.  We  have  not  found  his  name  in 
connection  with  any  of  the  experiments,  except  the  North 
American  Phalanx ;  and  he  appears  never  to  have  been 
a  member  even  of  that ;  but  only  was  recommended  for 
its  presidency  by  the  Fourier  Association  of  New  York, 
which  was  a  sort  of  mother  to  it. 

What  then  shall  we  say  of  the  rank-and-file  that 
formed  themselves  into  Phalanxes  and  marched  into  the 
wilderness  to  the  music  of  Fourierism  ?  Multitudes  of 
them,  like  the  poor  Sylvanians,  lost  their  all  in  the 
battle.  To  them  it  was  no  mere  matter  of  theory  or 
pleasant  propagandism,  but  a  miserable  "Bull  Run." 
And  surely  there  was  a  great  mistake  somewhere.  Who 
was  responsible  for  the  enormous  miscalculation  of 
times,  and  forces,  and  capabilities  of  human  nature,  that 
is  manifest  in  the  universal  disaster  of  the  experiments  ? 
Shall  we  clear  the  generals,  and  leave  the  poor  soldiers 
to  be  called  volunteer  fools,  without  the  comfort  even  of 
being  in  good  company  .■' 

After  looking  the  whole  case  over  again,  we  propose 
the  following  distribution  of  criticism  : 

I.  Fourier,  though  not  responsible  for  Brisbane's 
administration,  was  responsible  for  tantalizing  the  world 
with  a  magnificent  theory,  without  providing  the  means 
of  translating  it  into  practice.  Christ  and  Paul  did  no 
such  thing.  They  kept  their  theory  in  the  back-ground, 
and  laid  out  their  strength  mainly  on  execution.  The 
mistake  of  all  "  our  incomparable  masters"  of  the  French 
school,  seems  to  have  been  in  imagining  that  a  supreme 
genius  is  required  for  developing  a  theory,  but  the 
experimenting  and  execution  may  be  left  to  second-rate 


250  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

men.  One  would  think  that  the  example  of  their  first 
Napoleon  might  have  taught  them,  that  the  place  of  the 
supreme  genius  is  at  the  head  of  the  army  of  execution 
and  in  the  front  of  the  battle  with  facts. 

2.  Brisbane,  though  not  altogether  responsible  for  the 
inadequate  attempts  of  the  poor  Sylvanians  and  the  rest 
of  the  rabble  volunteers,  must  be  blamed  for  spending 
all  his  energy  in  drumming  and  recruiting  ;  while,  to 
insure  success,  he  should  have  given  at  least  half  his 
time  to  drilling  the  soldiers  and  leading  them  in  actual 
battle.  One  example  of  Fourierism,  carried  through  to 
splendid  realization,  would  have  done  infinitely  more 
for  the  cause  in  the  long  run,  than  all  his  translations 
and  publications.  As  Fourier's  fault  was  devotion  to 
theory,   Brisbane's  fault  was   devotion  to  propagandism. 

3.  The  rank-and-file,  as  they  were  strictly  volunteers, 
should  have  taken  better  care  of  themselves,  and  not 
been  so  ready  to  follow  and  even  rush  ahead  of  leaders, 
who  were  thus  manifestly  devoting  themselves  to  theo- 
rizing and  propagandism  without  experience. 

It  may  be  a  consolation  to  all  concerned — officers, 
privates,  and  far-off  spectators  of  the  great  "  Bull  Run" 
of  Fourierism — that  the  cause  of  Socialism  has  outlived 
that  battle,  and  has  learned  from  it,  not  despair,  but 
wisdom.  We  have  found  by  it  at  least  what  can  not  be 
done.  As  Owenism,  with  all  its  disasters,  prepared  the 
way  for  Fourierism,  so  we  may  hope  that  Fourierism, 
with  all  its  disasters,  has  prepared  the  way  for  a  third 
and  perhaps  final  socialistic  movement.  Every  lesson 
of  the  past  will  enter  into  the  triumph  of  the  future. 


251 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

OTHER  PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS. 

Our  memoirs  of  the  Phalanxes  and  other  contemporary 
Associations,  may  as  well  be  arranged  according  to  the 
States  in  which  they  were  located.  We  have  already 
disposed  of  the  Sylvania,  which  was  the  most  interesting 
of  the  experiments  in  Pennsylvania  during  the  Fourier 
epoch.  Our  accounts  of  the  remaining  half-dozen  are 
not  long.  The  whole  of  them  may  be  dispatched  at  a 
sitting. 

THE    PEACE    UNION    SETTLEMENT. 

This  was  a  Community  founded  by  Andreas  Ber- 
nardus  Smolnikar,  whose  name  we  saw  among  the  Vice 
Presidents  of  the  National  Convention.  Macdonald  says 
nothing  of  it ;  but  the  Phalanx  of  April  1 844,  has  the 
following  paragraph  : 

"  This  colony  of  Germans  is  situated  in  Limestown 
township,  Warren  County,  Pennsylvania ;  it  is  founded 
upon  somewhat  peculiar  views  and  associative  principles, 
by  Andreas  Bernardus  Smolnikar,  who  was  Professor  of 
Biblical  Study  and  Criticism  in  Austria,  and  perceiving 
by  the  signs  of  the  times  compared  with  prophecies  of 
the  Bible,  that  the  time  was  at  hand  for  the  foundation 
of  the  universal  peace  which  was  promised  to  all  nations, 


252  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

and  feeling  called  to  undertake  a  mission  to  aid  in  carry- 
ing out  the  great  work  thus  disclosed  to  him,  he  came  to 
America.  In  the  years  1838  and  1842,  he  published  at 
Philadelphia  five  volumes  in  explanation  of  his  views  ; 
and  gathering  around  him  a  body  of  his  countrymen, 
during  the  last  summer  he  commenced  with  them  the 
Peace  Union  Settlement,  on  a  tract  of  fertile  wild  land 
of  10,000  acres,  which  had  been  purchased." 

That  is  all  we  find.  Smolnikar  begun,  but,  we  sup- 
pose, was  not  able  to  finish.  In  1845  he  was  wandering 
about  the  country,  professing  to  be  the  "Ambassador 
extraordinary  of  Christ,  and  Apostle  of  his  peace."  He 
called  on  us  at  Putney ;  but  we  heard  nothing  of  his 
Community. 

THE  MCKEAN  COUNTY  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Phalanx,  in  its  first  number  (October  1843), 
announced  this  experiment  among  many  others,  in  the 
following  terms  : 

"  There  is  a  large  Association  of  Germans  in  McKean 
County,  Pennsylvania,  commenced  by  the  Rev.  George 
Ginal  of  Philadelphia.  They  own  a  very  extensive  tract 
of  land,  over  thirty  thousand  acres  we  are  informed,  and 
are  progressing  prosperously.  The  shares,  which  were 
originally  $100,  have  been  sold  and  are  now  held  at 
%  200  or  more." 

This  is  the  first  and  the  last  we  hear  of  the  Rev. 
George  Ginal  and  his  thirty  thousand  acres. 

THE    ONE-MENTIAN    COMMUNITY. 

The  name  of  this  Community,  Macdonald  says,  was 
derived  from  Scripture  ;  probably  from  the  expression 
of  Paul,  "  Be  of  one  mind."  The  New  Moral  World 
claimed  it  as  an  Owenite  Association,  "with  a  constitu- 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  253 

tion  slightly  altered  from  Owen's  outline  of  rational 
society,  i.  e.,  made  a  little  more  theological."  It 
originated  at  Paterson,  New  Jersey,  but  the  sect  of 
One-Mentianists  appears  to  have  had  branches  in 
Newark,  New  York,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia  and  other 
cities.  The  prominent  men  were  Dr.  Humbert  and 
Messrs.  Horner,  Scott,  and  Hudson. 

The  Regenerate}'  of  February  12,  1844,  published  a 
long  epistle  from  John  Hooper,  a  member  of  the  One- 
Mentian  Community,  giving  an  account  in  rather  stilted 
style,  of  its  origin,  state  and  prospects.  We  quote  the 
most  important  paragraphs : 

"  In  the  beginning  of  last  year  a  few  humble  but 
sincere  persons  resolved  to  raise  the  standard  of  human 
liberty,  and  though  limited  indeed  in  their  means,  yet 
such  as  they  could  sacrifice  they  contributed  for  that 
purpose ;  believing  that  the  tree  being  once  planted, 
other  generous  spirits,  filled  with  the  same  sympathy, 
enlightened  by  the  same  knowledge,  and  kindled  by 
the  same  resolve,  would,  from  time  to  time  step  forward, 
unite  in  the  same  holy  cause,  and  nurture  this  tree,  until 
its  redeeming  unction  shall  shed  a  kindred  halo  through 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  Having  made  this 
resolve,  they  looked  not  behind  them,  but  freely  con- 
tributed of  their  hard-earned  means,  and  purchased  eight 
hundred  acres  of  fertile  wood-land,  in  Monroe  County, 
Pensylvania.  Their  zeal  perhaps  overpacing  their 
judgment,  they  located  upon  their  domain  several 
families  before  organizing  sufficient  means  for  their 
support,  which  necessarily  produced  much  privation  and 
disappointment,  and  which  placed  men  and  women, 
good  and  true,  in  a  position  to  which  human  nature 
never   ought   to  be  exposed.     But   their  undying  faith 


254  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

in  the  truth  and  grandeur  of  social  Community, 
strengthened  them  in  their  endeavor  to  overcome  their 
disasters,  and  they  have  passed  the  fiery  ordeal  chastened 
and  purified.  Do  I  censure  their  want  of  foresight  .^  Do 
I  regret  this  trial.'  Oh,  no!  It  but  the  more  forcibly 
confirms  me  in  my  persuasion  of  the  practicability  of 
our  system.  It  but  the  more  clearly  shows  how  persons 
united  in  a  good  and  just  cause,  can  and  will  surmount 
unequaled  privations,  withering  disappointments,  and 
unimagined  difificulties,  if  their  impulse  be  as  pure  as 
their  object  is  sacred  and  magnificent.  It  shows,  too, 
most  clearly,  how  the  humblest  in  society  can  work  out 
their  redemption,  when  true  to  one  another.  And 
moreover,  it  is  a  security  that  blessings  so  dearly  pur- 
chased, will  be  guarded  by  as  judicious  watchfulness 
and  jealous  care,  as  the  labor  was  severe  and  trying  in 
producing  them. 

"  But  the  land  has  been  bought,  and  better  still,  it  is 
paid  for ;  and  the  Society  stands  at  this  moment  free 
from  debt.  We  have  no  interest  nor  rent  to  pay,  no 
mortgage  to  dread ;  but  we  are  free  and  unincumbered. 
The  land  is  good,  as  can  be  testified  by  several  persons 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  who  well  know  it,  and  who  are 
willing  to  bear  witness  of  this  fact  to  any  who  may  or 
have  questioned  it.  About  sixteen  acres  of  this  land 
are  cleared  and  cultivated.  We  have  implements,  some 
stock,  and  some  machinery.  But  what  is  better  than 
all,  we  have  honest  hearts,  clear  heads,  and  hardy  limbs, 
which  have  passed  the  severest  tests,  battling  with  the 
huge  forest,  struggling  with  the  hitherto  sterile  glebe, 
fostering  the  generous  seed,  that  they  may  build  suffer- 
ing humanity  a  home.  Who  after  this  can  be  so  cold  as 
not  to  bid  them  good  speed  ?     Who  so  ungenerous  as  to 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  255 

speak  to  their  disparagement?  "Who  so  niggardly  as 
to  withhold  from  them  their  mite?  Having  a  fine 
water-power  on  their  domain,  they  are  yearning  for  the 
creation  of  a  mill,  which,  at  a  small  cost,  can  and  will  be 
soon  accomplished,"  etc. 

Macdonald  reports  the  progress  and  finale  of  this 
experiment,  with   some  wholesome  criticisms,  as  follows : 

"The  committee  appointed  to  select  a  domain,  chose 
the  location  when  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow. 
The  land  was  wild  and  well  timbered,  but  the  region  is 
said  to  be  cold.  Some  of  the  soil  is  good,  but  generally 
it  is  very  rocky  and  barren.  The  society  paid  five 
hundred  dollars  for  some  six  or  seven  hundred  acres. 
Cheap  enough,  one  would  say ;  but  it  turned  out  to  be 
dear  enough. 

"  Enthusiasm  drove  between  thirty  and  forty  persons 
out  to  the  spot,  and  they  commenced  work  under  very 
unfavorable  circumstances.  The  accommodations  were 
very  inferior,  there  being  at  first  only  one  log  cabin  on 
the  place  ;  and  what  was  worse,  there  was  an  insufficiency 
of  food,  both  for  men  and  animals.  The  members 
cleared  forty  acres  of  land  and  made  other  improve- 
ments ;  and  for  the  number  of  persons  collected,  and  the 
length  of  time  spent  on  the  place,  the  work  performed  is 
said  to  have  been   immense. 

"  As  the  land  was  paid  for  and  assistance  was  being 
rendered  by  the  various  branches  of  the  society,  there 
were  great  anticipations  of  success.  But  it  appears  that 
an  individual  from  Philadelphia  visited  the  place,  con- 
stituted himself  a  committee  of  inspection,  and  reported 
unfavorably  to  the  Philadelphia  branch  ;  which  quenched 
the  Philadelphia   ardor  in  the  cause.     A  committee  was 


256  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

sent  on  from  the  New  York  branch,  and  they  Hkewise 
reported  unfavorably  of  the  domain.  This  speedily 
caused  the  dissolution  of  the  Community. 

"  The  parties  located  on  the  domain  reluctantly 
abandoned  it,  and  returned  again  to  the  cities.  I  am 
informed  that  one  of  the  members  still  lives  on  the 
place,  and  probably  holds  it  as  his  own.  Who  has  got 
the  deeds,  it  seems  difficult  to  determine. 

"This  failure,  like  many  others,  is  ascribed  to  ignor- 
ance. Disagreements  of  course  took  place ;  and  one 
between  Mr.  Hudson  and  the  New  York  branch,  caused 
that  gentleman  to  leave  the  One-Mentian,  and  start 
another  Community  a  few  miles  distant.  This  probably 
broke  up  the  One-Mentian.     It  lasted  scarcely  a  year." 

THE    SOCIAL    REFORM    UNITY. 

"  This  Association,"  says  Macdonald,  "  originated  in 
Brooklyn,  Long  Island,  among  some  mechanics  and 
others,  who  were  stimulated  to  make  a  practical  attempt 
at  social  reform,  through  the  labors  of  Albert  Brisbane 
and  Horace  Greeley.  Business  was  dull  and  the  times 
were  hard  ;  so  that  working-men  were  mostly  unem- 
ployed, and  many  of  them  were  glad  to  try  any 
apparently  reasonable  plan  for  bettering  their  condition." 

Mr.  C.  H.  Little  and  Mr.  Mackenzie  were  the  lead- 
ing men  in  this  experiment.  They  framed  and  printed 
a  very  elaborate  constitution  ;  but  as  Macdonald  says 
they  never  made  any  use  of  it,  we  omit  it.  One  or 
two  curiosities  in  it,  however,  deserve  to  be  rescued  from 
oblivion. 

The  14th  article  provides  that  "  The  treasury  of  the 
Unity  shall  consist  of  a  suitable  metallic  safe,  secured  by 
seven  different  locks,   the  keys  of  which  shall  be  de- 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  257 

posited  in  the  keeping  and  care  of  the  following  officers, 
to  wit :  one  with  the  president  of  the  Unity,  one  with 
the  president  of  the  Advisory  Council,  one  with  the 
secretary  general,  one  with  the  accountant  general,  one 
with  the  agent  general,  one  with  the  arbiter  general,  and 
one  with  the  reporter  general.  The  monies  in  said  trea- 
sury to  be  drawn  out  only  by  authority  of  an  order  from 
the  Executive  Council,  signed  by  all  the  members  of  the 
same  in  session  at  the  time  of  the  drawing  of  such  order, 
and  counter-signed  by  the  president  of  the  Unity.  All 
such  monies  thus  drawn  shall  be  committed  to  the  care 
and  disposal  of  the  Executive  Council." 

The  62d  Article  says ,  "  The  question  or  subject  of 
the  dissolution  of  this  Unity  shall  never  be  entertained, 
admitted  or  discussed  in  any  of  the  meetings  of  the 
same." 

"  Land  was  offered  to  the  society  by  a  Mr.  Wood,  in 
Pike  County,  Pennsylvania,  at  $  1,25  per  acre,  and  the 
cheapness  of  it  appears  to  have  been  the  chief  induce- 
ment to  accepting  it.  They  agreed  to  take  two  thousand 
acres  at  the  above  rate,  but  only  paid  down  $  100.  The 
remainder  was  to  be  paid  in  installments  within  a  cer- 
tain period. 

"  A  pioneer  band  was  formed  of  about  twenty  persons, 
who  went  on  to  the  property  :  their  only  capital  being 
their  subscriptions  of  $50  each.  The  journey  thither 
was  difficult,  owing  to  the  bad  roads  and  the  ruggedness 
of  the  country. 

"  The  domain  was  well-timbered  land  near  the  foot  of 
a  mountain  range,  and  was  thickly  covered  with  stones 
and  boulders.  A  half  acre  had  been  cleared  for  a  garden 
by  a  previous  settler.  A  small  house  with  about  four 
rooms,  a  saw-mill,   a  yoke  of  oxen,    some  pigs,   poultry. 


258  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

etc.,  were  on  the  place  ;  but  the  accommodations  and 
provisions  were  altogether  insufficient,  and  the  circum- 
stances very  unpleasant  for  so  many  persons,  and 
especially  at  such  a  season  of  the  year  ;  for  it  was  about 
the  middle  of  November  when  they  went  on  the  ground. 

"  At  the  commencement  of  their  labors  they  made  no 
use  of  their  constitution  and  laws  to  regulate  their  con- 
duct, intending  to  use  them  when  they  had  made  some 
progress  on  their  domain,  and  had  prepared  it  for  a 
greater  number  of  persons.  All  worked  as  they  could, 
and  with  an  enthusiasm  worthy  of  a  great  cause,  and  all 
shared  in  common  whatever  there  was  to  share.  They 
commenced  clearing  land,  building  bridges  over  the 
'  runs,'  gathering  up  the  boulders,  and  improving  the 
habitation.  But  going  on  to  an  uncultivated  place  like 
that,  without  ample  means  to  obtain  the  provisions  they 
required,  and  at  such  a  season,  seems  to  me  to  have  been 
a  very  imprudent  step  ;  and  so  the  sequel  proved. 

"  None  of  the  leading  men  were  agriculturists  ;  and 
although  it  may  be  quite  true  that  ^the  soil  under  the 
boulders  was  excellent,  yet  a  band  of  poor  mechanics, 
without  capital,  must  have  been  sadly  deluded,  if  they 
supposed  that  they  could  support  themselves  and  pre- 
pare a  home  for  others  on  such  a  spot  as  that ;  unless, 
indeed,  mankind  can  live  on  wood  and  stone. 

"  They  depended  upon  external  support  from  the 
Brooklyn  Society,  and  expected  it  to  continue  until  they 
were  firmly  established  on  the  domain.  In  this  they 
were  totally  disappointed  ;  the  promised  aid  never  came  ; 
and  indeed  the  subscriptions  ceased  entirely  on  the  de- 
parture of  the  pioneers  to  the  place  of  experiment. 

"  They  continued  struggling  manfully  with  the  rocks, 
wood,    climate   and   other  opposing   circumstances,   for 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  259 

about  ten  months  ;  and  agreed  pretty  well  till  near  the 
close,  when  the  legislating  and  chafing  increased,  as  the 
means  decreased. 

"  Occasionally  a  new  member  would  arrive,  and  a 
little  foreign  assistance  would  be  obtained.  But  this  did 
not  amount  to  much  ;  and  finally  it  was  thought  best  to 
abandon  the  enterprise.  Want  of  capital  was  the  only 
cause  assigned  by  the  Community  for  its  failure  ;  but 
there  was  evidently  also  want  of  wisdom  and  general 
preparation." 

GOOSE-POND    COMMUNITY. 

It  was  mentioned  at  the  close  of  the  account  of  the 
One-Mentian  Community,  that  a  Mr.  Hudson  seceded 
and  started  another  Association.  That  Association 
took  the  domain  left  by  the  Social  Reform  Unity.  The 
locality  was  called  "  Goose  Pond,"  and  hence  the  name 
of  this  Community.  About  sixty  persons  were  engaged 
in  it.     After  an  existence  of  a  few  months  it  failed. 

THE    LERAYSVILLE     PHALANX. 

Several  notices  of  this  Association  occur  in  The  Pha- 
lanx, from  which  we  quote  as  follows  : 

[From  the  Phalanx,   February  5,    1844.] 

"  An  Industrial  Association,  which  promises  to  realize 
immediately  the  advantages  of  united  interests,  and 
ultimately  all  the  immense  economies  and  blessings  of  a 
true,  brotherly  social  order,  is  now  in  progress  of  organ- 
ization near  the  village  of  Leraysville,  town  of  Pike, 
county  of  Bradford,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  Nearly  fifty  thousand  dollars  have  been  subscribed 
to  its  stock,  and  a  constitution  nearly  identical  with  that 
of  the  North  American  Phalanx,  has  received  the  sig- 
natures of  a  number  of  heads  of  families  and  others. 


26o  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

who  are  preparing  to  commence  operations  early  in  the 
spring.  Thus  the  books  are  fairly  open  for  subscription 
to  the  capital  stock,  only  a  few  thousand  dollars  more  of 
cash  capital  being  needed  for  the  first  year's  expendi- 
tures. 

"  About  fifteen  hundred  acres  of  land  have  already 
been  secured  for  the  domain,  consisting  of  adjacent 
farms  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  well  fenced  and 
watered,  and  as  productive  as  ^ny  tract  of  equal 
dimensions  in  its  vicinity. 

"As  Dr.  Lemuel  C.  Belding,  the  active  projector  of 
this  enterprise,  and  several  other  gentlemen  who  have 
united  their  farms  to  form  the  domain,  are  members  of 
the  New  Jerusalem  church,  it  may  be  fairly  presumed 
that  the  Leraysville  Phalanx  will  be  owned  mostly  by 
members  of  that  religious  connection  ;  although  other 
persons  desirous  of  living  in  charity  with  their  neigh- 
bors, will  by  no  means  be  excluded,  but  on  the  contrary 
be  freely  admitted  to  the  common  privileges  of  member- 
ship. 

"We  are  very  much  pleased  with  this  little  Phalanx, 
which  is  just  starting  into  existence.  Rev.  Dr  Belding, 
the  clergyman  at  the  head  of  it,  is  a  man  of  sound 
judgment,  great  practical  energy,  and  clear  views — not 
merely  a  theologian,  talking  only  of  abstract  faith  and 
future  salvation.  He  knows  that  'work  is  worship;' 
that  order,  economy  and  justice  must  exist  on  earth  in 
the  practical  affairs  of  men,  as  they  do  wherever  God's 
laws  are  carried  out  ;  and  that  if  men  would  pray  in 
deed,  as  they  do  in  word,  those  principles  would  soon  be 
realized  in  this  world. 

"  He  enjoys  the  confidence  of  the  people  around  him, 
and    unites    with    them    practically    in  the    enterprise. 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  26l 

setting  an  example  by  putting  in  his  own  land  and  other 
property,  and  doing  his  share  of  the  labor." 

[From  the  Phalanx  March  i,    1844.] 

"We  learn  that  this  Association  is  proceeding  with 
its  organization  under  favorable  auspices.  The  most 
interesting  practical  step  that  has  been  taken  is,  throw- 
ing down  the  division  fences  of  the  farms  which  have 
been  united  to  form  the  domain.  How  significant  a  fact 
is  this !  The  barricades  of  selfishness  and  isolation  are 
overthrown  ! 

"  Buried  deep  in  the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania,  in  a 
secluded,  and  as  is  said,  beautiful  valley,  some  honest 
farmers  are  living  on  their  separate  farms.  In  general 
they  are  thrifty ;  but  they  feel  sensibly  many  evils 
and  disadvantages  to  which  they  are  subjected.  The 
doctrines  of  Association  reach  them,  and  as  intelligent, 
sincere  minded  men,  they  come  together  and  discuss 
their  merits.  They  are  satisfied  of  their  truth,  and  that 
they  can  live  together  as  brethren  with  united  interests, 
far  better  than  they  can  separated,  under  the  old  system 
of  divided  and  conflicting  interests.  They  resolve  to 
carry  out  their  convictions,  and  to  form  an  Association. 
Now  how  is  this  to  be  done  1  Simply  by  uniting  their 
farms,  and  forming  of  them  one  domain.  They  do  not 
sacrifice  any  interest  in  their  property  ;  the  tenure  of  it 
only  is  changed.  Instead  of  owning  the  acres  them- 
selves, they  own  the  shares  of  stock  which  represent  the 
acres,  and  the  individual  and  collective  interests  are  at 
once  united.  They  are  now  joint-partners  in  a  noble 
domain,  and  the  interest  of  each  is  the  interest  of  all, 
and  the  interest  of  all  the  interest  of  each.  From  unity 
ot  interests  at  once  springs  unity  of  feeling  and  unity  of 
design  ;    and  the  first  sign   is  a  destructive  one ;    they 


262  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

throw  down  the  old  land-marks  of  division.  The  next 
will  be  constructive  ;  they  will  build  them  a  large  and 
comfortable  edifice  in  which  they  can  reside  in  true 
social  relations. 

"  Now  what  do  we  gather  from  this  ?  Plainly  that  the 
social  transformation  from  isolation  to  Association,  is  a 
simple  and  easy  thing,  a  peaceful  and  a  practical  thing, 
which  neither  violates  any  right  nor  disturbs  any  order. 

"  We  understand  that  as  soon  as  the  spring  opens,  the 
Leraysville  Phalanx  is  to  be  joined  by  a  number  of 
enterprising  men  and  skillful  mechanics  from  this  city 
and  other  places." 

[From  the  Phalanx,  Ajiril  i,  1844.] 

"The  cash  resources  of  the  Phalanx,  in  addition  to  its 
local  trade,  will  consist  of  sales  of  cattle,  horses,  boots, 
shoes,  saddles  and  harness,  woolen  goods,  hats,  books 
of  its  own  manufacture,  paper,  umbrellas,  stockings, 
gloves,  clothing,  cabinet-wares,  piano-fortes,  tin-ware, 
nursery-trees,  carriages,  bedsteads,  chairs,  oil-paintings 
and  other  productions  of  skill  and  art,  together  with  the 
receipts  from  pupils  in  the  schools  and  boarders  from 
abroad,  residing  on  the  domain. 

•'  It  need  not  be  concealed  that  the  intention  of  the 
founders  of  the  Leraysville  Association,  is  to  keep  up, 
if  possible,  a  prevailing  New  Church  influence  in  the 
Phalanx,  in  order  that  its  schools  may  be  conducted 
consistently  with  the  views  of  that  religious  connection," 
SoLVMAN  Brown,  General  Agent. 
13  Park  Place,  New  York. 

[From  the  Phalanx,  SeptEJiiber  7,  1844.] 

"We  have  received  a  paper  containing  an  oration 
delivered  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  by  Dr.  Solyman  Brown, 


PENNSYLVANIA    EXPERIMENTS.  263 

late   of  this    city,    at    the    Leraysville    Phalanx,    which 
institution  he  has  joined." 

So  far  the  Phalanx  carries  us  pleasantly ;  but  here  it 
leaves  us.  Macdonald  tells  the  unpleasant  part  of  the 
story  thus : 

"There  were  about  forty  men,  women  and  children  in 
the  Association.  Among  them  were  seven  farmers,  two 
or  three  carpenters,  one  cabinet  maker,  two  or  three 
shoemakers,  one  cooper,  one  lawyer,  and  several  doctors 
of  physic  and  divinity,  together  with  some  young  men 
who  made  themselves  generally  useful.  The  majority  of 
the  members  were  Sweden borgians,  and  Dr.  Belding 
was  their  preacher. 

"The  land  (about  three  hundred  acres)  and  other 
property  belonged  to  Dr.  Belding,  his  sons,  his  brother, 
and  other  relatives.  It  was  held  as  stock,  at  a  valuation 
made  by  the  owners. 

"  In  addition  to  the  families  who  were  thus  related, 
and  who  owned  the  property,  individuals  from  distant 
places  were  induced  to  go  there  ;  but  for  these  outsiders 
the  accommodations  were  not  very  good.  Each  of  the 
seven  persons  owning  the  land  had  comfortable  home- 
steads on  which  they  lived,  the  estimated  value  of  which 
gave  them  controlling  power  and  influence.  But  the 
associates  from  a  distance  (some  even  from  the  State  of 
Maine)  were  compelled  to  board  with  Dr.  Belding  and 
others,  until  the  associative  buildings  could  be  con- 
structed— which  in  fact  was  never  done.  No  doubt 
these  invidious  arrangements  produced  disagreements, 
which  led  to  a  speedy  dissolution.  The  outsiders  very 
soon  became  discontented  with  the  management,  con- 
ceiving that   those  who  held   the   most   stock,   i.  e.,  the 


264  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

original  owners  of  the  soil,  after  receiving  aid  from 
without,  endeavored  so  to  rule  as  to  turn  all  to  their  own 
advantage. 

"  The  circumstances  of  the  property  owners  were  im- 
proved by  what  was  done  on  the  place  ;  but  the  associates 
from  a  distance,  whose  money  and  labor  were  expended 
in  cultivating  the  land  and  in  rearing  new  buildings, 
were  not  so  fortunate.  Their  money  speedily  vanished, 
and  their  labor  was  not  remunerated.  The  land  and  the 
buildings  remained,  and  the  owners  enjoyed  the  improve- 
ments. The  whole  atfair  came  to  an  end  in  about  eight 
months." 

We  hope  the  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice  how  power- 
fully the  land-mania  raged  among  these  Associations. 
Let  us  recapitulate.  The  Pennsylvania  Associations, 
including  the  Sylvania,  are  credited  with  real  estate  as 
follows : 

Acres. 

The     Sylvania     Association  had 2,394 

The  Peace  Union  Settlement  "        10,000 

The  McKean  Co.  Association  "  .....  30,000 

The  Social  Reform  Unity  "        2,000 

The  Goose-Pond  Community  "         2,000 

The  Leraysville  Phalanx  "         1,500 

The  One-Mentian  Community  "  ..'...  800 


Total  for  the  seven  Associations  ....  48,694 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  Northern  Pennsylvania, 
where  all  these  Associations  were  located,  is  a  paradise 
of  cheap  lands.  Three  great  chains  of  mountains  and 
not  less  than  eight  high  ridges  run  through  the  State, 
and  spread  themselves  abroad  in  this  wild  region.  Any 
one  who  has  passed  over  the  Erie  railroad  can  judge  of 


PENNSYLVANIA  EXPERIMENTS.  265 

the  situation.  It  is  evident  from  the  description  of  the 
soil  of  the  above  domains,  as  well  as  from  the  prices  paid 
for  them,  that  they  were,  almost  without  exception, 
mountain  deserts,  cold,  rocky  and  remote  from  the  world 
of  business.  The  Sylvania  domain  in  Pike  County,  was 
elevated  1,500  feet  above  the  Hudson  river.  Its  soil  was 
"  yellow  loam,"  that  would  barely  support  stunted  pines 
and  scrub-oaks  ;  price,  four  dollars  per  acre.  Smolnikar's 
Peace  Union  Settlement  was  on  the  ridges  of  Warren 
County,  a  very  wild  region.  The  Rev.  George  Ginal's 
30,000  acres  were  among  the  mountains  of  McKean 
County,  which  adjoins  Warren,  and  is  still  wilder.  The 
Social  Reform  Unity  was  located  in  Pike  County,  near 
the  site  of  the  Sylvania.  Its  domain  was  thickly  cov- 
ered with  stones  and  boulders  ;  price,  one  dollar  and  a 
quarter  per  acre.  The  Goose  Pond  Community  suc- 
ceeded to  this  domain  of  the  Social  Reform  Unity,  with 
its  stones  and  boulders.  The  Leraysville  Association 
appears  to  have  occupied  some  respectable  land ; 
but  the  Phalanx  speaks  of  it  as  "  deep  buried  in  the 
mountains  of  Pennsylvania."  The  One-Mentian  Com- 
munity, like  the  Sylvania,  selected  its  domain  while 
covered  with  snow ;  the  soil  is  described  as  wild,  cold, 
rocky  and  barren  ;  price,  five  hundred  dollars  for  seven 
or  eight  hundred  acres,  or  about  sixty-five  cents  per  acre. 
Such  were  the  domains  on  which  the  Fourier  enthusi- 
asm vented  itself  An  illusion,  like  the  mirages  of  the 
desert,  seems  to  have  prevailed  among  the  Socialists, 
cheating  the  hungry  mechanics  of  the  cities  with  the 
fancy,  that,  if  they  could  combine  and  obtain  vast  tracts 
of  land,  no  matter  where 'or  how  poor,  their  fortunes 
were  made.  Whereas  it  is  well  known  to  the  wise  that 
the  more  of  worthless  land  a  man  has  the  poorer  he  is, 


266  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

if  he  pays  taxes  on  it,  or  pays  any  attention  to  it ;  and 
that  agriculture  anyhow  is  a  long  and  very  uncertain 
road  to  wealth. 

We  can  not  but  think  that  Fourier  is  mainly  responsi- 
ble for  this  mirage.  He  is  always  talking  in  grand  style 
about  vast  domains — three  miles  square,  we  believe,  was 
his  standard — and  his  illustrations  of  attractive  industry 
are  generally  delicious  pictures  of  fruit-raising  and 
romantic  agriculture.  He  had  no  scruple  in  assigning  a 
series  of  twelve  groups  of  amateur  laborers  to  raising 
twelve  varieties  of  the  Bergamot  pear !  And  his 
staunch  disciples  are  always  full  of  these  charming 
impracticable  ruralities. 


267 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


THE    VOLCANIC    DISTRICT. 


Western  New  York  was  the  region  that  responded 
most  vigorously  to  the  gospel  of  Fourierism,  proclaimed 
by  Brisbane,  Greeley,  Godwin  and  the  Brook  Farmers. 
Taking  Rochester  for  a  center,  and  a  line  of  fifty 
miles  for  radius,  we  strike  a  circle  that  includes  the 
birth-places  of  nearly  all  the  wonderful  excitements  of 
the  last  forty  years.  At  Palmyra,  in  Wayne  County, 
twenty-five  miles  east  of  Rochester,  Joseph  Smith  in 
1823  was  visited  by  the  Angel  Moroni,  and  instructed 
about  the  golden  plates  from  which  the  book  of  Mormon 
was  copied ;  and  there  he  began  the  gathering  which 
grew  to  be  a  nation  and  settled  Utah.  Batavia,  about 
thirty  miles  west  of  Rochester,  was  the  scene  of 
Morgan's  abduction  in  1820;  which  event  started  the 
great  Anti-Masonic  excitement,  that  spread  through  the 
country  and  changed  the  politics  of  the  nation.  At 
Acadia,  in  Wayne  County,  adjoining  Palmyra,  the  Fox 
family  first  heard  the  mysterious  noises  which  were 
afterward  known  as  the  "  Rochester  rappings,"  and 
were  the  beginning  of  the  miracles  of  modern  Spirit- 
ualism. The  Rochester  region  has  also  been  famous  for 
its  Revivals,  and  borders  on  what  Hepworth  Dixon  has 
celebrated  as  the  "  Burnt  District." 


268  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

In  this  same  remarkable  region  around  Rochester, 
occurred  the  greatest  Fourier  excitement  in  America. 
T.  C.  Leland,  writing  from  that  city  in  April  1844,  thus 
described  the  enthusiasm :  "  I  attended  the  socialistic 
Convention  at  Batavia.  The  turn-out  was  astonishing. 
Nearly  every  town  in  Genesee  County  was  well  repre- 
sented. Many  came  from  five  to  twelve  miles  on  foot. 
Indeed  all  western  New  York  is  in  a  deep,  a  shaking 
agitation  on  this  subject.  Nine  Associations  are  now 
contemplated  within  fifty  miles  of  this  city.  From  the 
astonishing  rush  of  applications  for  membership  in  these 
Associations,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  twenty 
thousand  persons,  west  of  the  longitude  of  Rochester  in 
this  State,  is  a  low  estimate  of  those  who  are  now  ready 
and  willing,  nay  anxious,  to  take  their  place  in  associa- 
tive unity." 

Mr.  Brisbane  traveled  and  lectured  in  this  excited 
region  a  few  months  before  Mr.  Leland  wrote  the  above. 
The  following  is  his  report  to  the  Phalanx : 

"  It  will  no  doubt  be  gratifying  to  those  who  take  an 
interest  in  the  great  idea  of  a  Social  Reform,  to  learn 
that  it  is  spreading  very  generally  through  the  State  of 
New  York.  I  have  visited  lately  the  central  and  western 
parts  of  the  State,  and  have  been  surprised  to  see  that 
the  principles  of  a  reform,  based  upon  Association  and 
unity  of  interests,  have  found  their  way  into  almost  every 
part  of  the  country,  and  the  farmers  are  beginning  to  see 
the  truth  and  greatness  of  a  system  of  dignified  and 
attractive  industry,  and  the  advantages  of  Association, 
such  as  its  economy,  its  superior  means  of  education, 
and  the  guaranty  it  offers  against  the  indirect  and  legal- 
ized spoliation  by  those  intermediate  classes  who  now 
live  upon  their  labor. 


VOLCANIC    DISTRICT.  269 

"  The  conviction  that  Association  will  realize  Chris- 
tianity practically  upon  earth,  which  never  can  be  done 
in  the  present  system  of  society,  with  its  injustice, 
frauds,  distrust,  and  the  conflict  and  opposition  of  all  in- 
terests, is  taking  hold  of  many  minds  and  attracting 
them  strongly  to  it.  There  is  a  very  earnest  desire  on 
the  part  of  a  great  number  of  sincere  minds  to  see  that 
duplicity  which  now  exists  between  theory  and  practice 
in  the  religious  world,  done  away  with  ;  and  where  this 
desire  is  accompanied  with  intelligence.  Association  is 
plainly  seen  to  be  the  means.  It  is  beginning  to  be 
perceived  that  a  great  social  reformation  must  take  place, 
and  a  new  social  order  be  established,  before  Chris- 
tianity can  descend  upon  earth  with  its  love,  its  peace, 
its  brotherhood  and  charity.  The  noble  doctrine  pro- 
pounded by  Fourier,  is  gaining  valuable  disciples  among 
this  class  of  persons. 

"  I  lectured  at  Utica,  Syracuse,  Seneca  Falls,  and 
Rochester,  and  although  the  weather  was  very  unfavor- 
able, the  audiences  were  large.  At  Rochester  I  at- 
tended a  convention  of  the  friends  of  Association, 
interested  in  the  establishment  of  the  Ontario  Phalanx. 
Men  of  intelligence,  energy  and  strong  convictions,  are 
at  the  head  of  this  enterprise,  and  it  will  probably  soon 
be  carried  into  operation.  A  very  heavy  subscription  to 
the  stock  can  be  obtained  in  Rochester  and  the  vicinity, 
in  productive  farms  and  city  real  estate,  for  the  purpose 
of  organizing  this  Association  ;  but,  owing  to  the  scarcity 
of  money,  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  the  cash  capital  requis- 
ite to  commence  operations.  From  the  perseverance 
and  determination  of  the  men  at  the  head  of  the  under- 
taking, it  is  presumed,  however,  that  this  difficulty  will 
be  overcome.     Those  persons  in  the  western  part  of  the 


2/0  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

State  of  New  York,  who  wish  to  enter  an  Association, 
can  not  be  too  strongly  recommended  to  unite  with  the 
Ontario  Phalanx. 

"  It  is  very  advisable  that  the  friends  of  the  cause 
should  not  start  small  Associations.  If  they  are  com- 
menced with  inadequate  means,  and  without  men  who 
know  how  to  organize  them,  they  may  result  in  failures, 
which  will  cast  reproach  upon  the  principles.  The 
American  people  are  so  impelled  to  realize  in  practice 
any  idea  which  strikes  them  as  true  and  advantageous, 
that  it  will  of  course  be  useless  to  preach  moderation  in 
organizing  Associations ;  still  I  would  urgently  recom- 
mend to  individuals,  for  their  own  interest,  to  avoid 
small  and  fragmental  undertakings,  and  unite  with  the 
largest  one  in  their  section  of  the  country. 

"  Four  gentlemen  from  Rochester  and  its  vicinity  will 
be  engaged  this  winter  in  propagating  the  principles  of 
Association  by  lectures  etc.,  in  western  New  York.  At 
Rochester  they  have  commenced  the  publication  of 
tracts  upon  Association,  which  we  trust  will  be  exten- 
sively circulated.  That  city  is  becoming  an  important 
center  of  propagation,  and  will,  we  believe,  exercise  a 
very  great  influence,  as  it  is  situated  in  a  flourishing 
region  of  country,  inhabited  by  a  very  intelligent  pop- 
ulation. 

"  It  must  be  deeply  gratifying  to  the  friends  of 
Association  to  see  the  unexampled  rapidity  with  which 
our  principles  are  spreading  throughout  this  vast  country. 
Would  it  not  seem  that  this  very  general  response  to, 
and  acceptance  of,  an  entirely  new  and  radically  reform- 
ing doctrine  by  intelligent  and  practical  men,  prove  that 
there  is  something  in  it  harmonizing  perfectly  with  the 
ideas  of  truth,  justice,   economy  and  order,  and  those 


VOLCANIC    DISTRICT.  2/1 

higher  sentiments  implanted  in  the  soul  of  man,  which, 
although  so  smothered  at  present,  are  awakened  when 
the  correspondences  in  doctrine  or  practice  are  pre- 
sented to  them  clearly  and  understandingly  ? 

"  The  name  oi  Fourier  is  now  heard  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  Mississippi ;  from  the  remotest  parts  of  Wisconsin 
and  Louisiana  responsive  echoes  reach  us,  heralding  the 
spread  of  the  great  principles  of  universal  Association  ; 
and  this  important  work  has  been  accomplished  in  a  few 
years,  and  mainly  within  two  years,  since  Horace 
Greeley,  Esq.,  the  editor  of  the  Tribmie,  with  unprece- 
dented courage  and  liberality,  opened  the  columns  of 
his  widely-circulated  journal  to  a  fair  exposition  of  this 
subject.     What  will  the  next  ten  years  bring  forth  .^" 

Mr.  John  Greig  of  Rochester,  a  participator  in  this 
socialistic  excitement  and  in  the  experiments  that  went 
with  it,  contributed  the  following  sketch  of  its  begin- 
nings to  Macdonald's  collection  of  manuscripts : 

"  We  in  western  New  York  received  an  account  of  the 
views  and  discoveries  of  (the  to-be-illustrious)  Fourier, 
through  the  writings  of  Brisbane,  Greeley,  Godwin  and 
the  earnest  lectures  of  T.  C.  Leland.  Those  ideas  fell 
upon  willing  ears  and  hearts  then  (1843),  ^'^^  thousands 
flocked  from  all  quarters  to  hear,  believe,  and  participate 
in  the  first  movement. 

"  This  excitement  gathered  itself  into  a  settled  purpose 
at  a  convention  held  in  Rochester  in  August  1843, 
which  was  attended  by  several  hundred  delegates  from 
the  city  and  neighboring  towns  and  villages.  A  great 
deal  of  discussion  ensued  as  a  matter  of  course,  and 
some  little  amount  of  business  was  done.  The  nucleus 
of  a  society  was  formed,  and  committees  for  several  pur- 


2/2  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

poses  were  appointed  to  sit  in  permanence,  and  call 
together  future  conventions  for  further  discussions. 

"  I  was  one  of  the  Vice  Presidents  of  that  convention, 
and  took  a  decided  interest  in  the  whole  movement. 
As  there  existed  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  discus- 
sions some  diversity  of  opinion  on  several  points  of  doc- 
trine and  expediency,  there  arose  at  least  four  different 
Associations  out  of  the  constituents  of  said  convention. 
Those  who  were  most  determined  to  follow  as  near  the 
letter  of  Fourier  as  possible,  were  led  off  chiefly  by  Dr. 
Theller  (of  '  Canadian  Patriot '  notoriety),  Thomas  Pond 
(a  Quaker),  Samuel  Porter  of  Holly,  and  several  others 
of  less  note,  including  the  write'r  hereof  They  located 
at  Clarkson,  in  Monroe  County.  The  other  branches 
established  themselves  at  Sodus  Kay  in  Wayne  County, 
at  Hopewell  near  Canandaigua  in  Ontario  County,  at 
North  Bloomfield  in  Ontario  County,  and  at  Mixville  in 
Alleghany  County." 

The  Associations  that  thus  radiated  from  Rochester, 
hold  a  place  of  peculiar  interest  in  the  history  of  the 
Fourier  movement,  from  the  fact  that  they  made  the 
first,  and,  we  believe,  the  only  practical  attempt,  to 
organize  a  Confederation  of  Associations.  The  National 
Convention,  as  we  have  seen,  recommended  general 
Confederation  ;  and  its  executive  committee  afterward, 
through  Parke  Godwin,  made  suggestions  in  the  Pha- 
lanx tending  in  the  same  direction.  The  movement, 
however,  came  to  nothing,  and  at  the  subsequent  Na- 
tional Convention  in  October,  was  formally  abandoned. 
But  the  Rochester  group  of  Associations,  attracted 
together  by  their  common  origin,  actually  formed  a 
league,  called  the  "American  Industrial  Union,"  and  a 
Council  of  their  delegates  held  a  session  of  two  days  at 


VOLCANIC    DISTRICT.  2/3 

the  domain  of  the  North  Bloomfield  Association,  com- 
mencing on  the  15  th  of  May,  1844.  The  Phalanx  has 
an  interesting  report  of  the  doings  of  this  Confederate 
Council,  from  which  we  give  below  a  liberal  extract, 
showing  how  heartily  these  western  New  Yorkers  aban- 
doned  themselves  to   the  spirit  of  genuine  Fourierism : 

FROM    THE    REPORT    OF    THE   SESSION  OF  THE  INDUSTRIAL 

UNION. 

"  Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  several 
institutions  composing  this  Confederacy  to  adopt,  as  far 
as  possible,  the  practice  of  mutual  exchanges  between 
each  other  ;  and  that  they  should  immediately  take  such 
measures  as  will  enable  them  to  become  the  commercial 
agents  of  the  producing  classes  in  the  sections  of  the 
country  where  the  Associations  are  respectively  located. 
Classification  of  Industry. 

"Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  council,  the  first 
step  towards  organization  should  be  an  arrangement  of 
the  different  branches  of  agricultural,  mechanical  and 
domestic  work,  in  the  classes  of  necessity,  usefulness 
and  attractiveness.  The  exact  category  in  which  an 
occupation  shall  be  placed,  will  be  influenced  more  or 
less  by  local  circumstances,  and  is,  at  best,  somewhat 
conjectural.  It  will  be  indicated,  however,  with  cer- 
tainty, by  observation  and  experience.  In  the  meantime, 
the  council  take  the  liberty  to  express  an  opinion,  that 
to  the 

Class  of  Necessity 
belong,   among    others,   the    following,   viz. :     ditching, 
masonry,  work  in  woolen  and  cotton  factories,  quarrying 
stone,  brickmaking,  burning  lime  and  coal,  getting  out 
manure,   baking,  washing,  ironing,  cooking,  tanning  and 


2/4  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

currier  business,  night-sawing  and  other  night  work, 
blacksmithing,  care  of  children  and  the  sick,  care  of 
dairy,  flouring,  hauling  seine,  casting,  chopping  wood, 
and  cutting  timber. 

Class  of  Useftibiess. 
"  All  mechanical  trades  not  mentioned  in  the  class 
of  necessity  ;  agriculture,  school-teaching,  book-keeping, 
time  of  directors  while  in  session,  other  officers  acting  in 
an  official  capacity,  engineering,  surveying  and  mapping, 
store-keeping,  gardening,  rearing  silk-worms,  care  of 
stock,  horticulture,  teaching  music,  housekeepers  (not 
cooks),  teaming. 

Class  of  Attractiveness. 
"  Cultivation   of  flowers,   cultivation  of  fruit,  portrait- 
and  landscape-painting,    vine-dressing,    poultry-keeping, 
care  of  bees,  embellishing  public  grounds. 

Groups  and  Series. 

"  The  Council  recommend  to  the  different  Associ- 
ations the  following  plan  for  the  organization  of  groups 
and  series,  viz. : 

"I.  Ascertain,  for  example,  the  whole  number  of 
members  who  will  attach  themselves  to,  or  at  any  time 
take  part  in,  the  agricultural  line.  From  this  number, 
organize  as  many  groups  as  the  business  of  the  line  will 
admit. 

"2.  We  recommend  the  numbers  30,  24,  18,  as  the 
maximum  rank  of  the  classes  of  necessity,  usefulness 
and  attractiveness. 

"The  series  should  then  be  numbered  in  the  order  in 
which  they  arc  formed,  and  the  groups  in  the  same 
manner,  begining  i,  2,  3,  &c.,  for  each  series. 

"  Mechanical   series   can  be  organized,   embracing  all 


VOLCANIC    DISTRICT.  275 

the  dififerent  trades  employed  by  the  Association,  in  the 
same  manner  ;  and  if  the  groups  can  not  be  filled  up  at 
once  with  adults,  we  would  recommend  to  the  institu- 
tions to  fill  them  sufficiently  for  the  purpose  of  organ- 
ization, with  apprentices. 

"  Each  group  should  have  a  foreman,  whose  business 
it  should  be  to  keep  correct  accounts  of  time,  superin- 
tend and  direct  the  performance  of  work,  and  maintain 
an  oversight  of  working-dresses,  etc. 

"  There  should  be  one  individual  elected  as  superinten- 
dent of  the  series,  whose  business  it  should  be  to  confer 
with  the  farming  committee  of  the  board,  and  inform  the 
different  foremen  of  groups,  of  the  work  to  be  done,  and 
inspect  the  same  afterwards. 

"  The  council  is  thoroughly  satisfied  that  all  the  labor 
of  an  Association  should  be  performed  by  groups  and 
series,  and  although  the  combined  order  can  not  be  fully 
established  at  once,  the  adoption  of  this  arrangement 
will  avoid  incoherence,  and  be  calculated  to  impress  on 
each  member  a  sense  of  his  personal  responsibility. 

Titne  attd  Rank. 

"The  time,  rank  and  occupation  should  be  noted 
daily,  and  oftener,  if  a  change  of  employment  is  made. 
The  sum  of  the  products  of  the  daily  time  of  each 
individual,  as  multiplied  by  his  daily  rank,  should  be 
carried  to  the  time-ledger,  weekly  or  monthly,  to  his  or 
her  credit.  Each  of  the  several  amounts,  whether  per- 
formed in  the  classes  of  necessity,  usefulness,  or  attract- 
'iveness,  will  thus  be  made  to  bear  an  equal  proportion 
to  the  value  of  the  services  rendered. 

A.  M.  Watson,  President. 

E.  A.  Stillman,  Secretary." 


2/6 


AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


The  reader  may  be  curious  to  see  how  these  instruc- 
tions were  carried  out  in  actual  account-keeping.  For- 
tunately the  Phalanx  furnishes  a  specimen  of  what,  we 
suppose,  may  be  called,  unmitigated  Fourierism. 

"  The  following  tables,"  says  a  subsequent  report, 
"  exhibit  the  mode  of  keeping  the  account  of  a  group  at 
the  Clarkson  domain.  The  total  number  of  hours  that 
each  individual  has  been  employed  during  the  week,  is 
multiplied  by  the  degree  in  the  scale  of  rank,  which 
gives  an  equation  of  rank  and  time  of  the  whole  group. 
At  Clarkson,  for  every  thousand  of  the  quotient,  each 
member  is  allowed  to  draw  on  his  account  for  necessa- 
ries, to  the  value  of  seventy-five  cents : 


SERIES    OF    TAILORESSES GROUP    NO.    1. 

Maximum.  Rank  25. 


1844 

Total  1  Hours 

Rank 

Mo. 

Tue. 

We. 

Thu. 

Fri. 

Sat. 

hours 

|&  rank. 

20 

M.  Weed, 

6 

10 

3 

— 

— 

5 

24 

480 

25 

J.  Peabody, 

10 

10 

10 

12 

10 

10 

62 

1550 

20 

S.  Clark, 

10 

10 

10 

10 

8 

— 

48 

960 

25 

E.   Clark, 

2 

10 

10 

Sick 

— 

— 

22 

550 

18 

H.  Lee, 

6 

4 

10 

6 

4 

4 

34 

612 

15 

J.  Folsom, 

3 

3 

2 

6 

5 

3 

22 

330 

12 

Eliza  Mann, 

4 

4 

2 

2 

6 

4 

22 

264 

The  above  is  a  true  account  of  the  time  and  rank  of 
the  whole  group,  working  under  my  direction  for  the 
past  week.  Julia  Peabody.  Foreman. 

Entered  on  the  books  of  the  Association,  by 

Wm.   Seaver,  Clerk. 
Clarksoji  Domain,   July  6,  1 844. 


VOLCANIC    DISTRICT. 

SERIES  OF  WORKERS  IN  WOOD— GROUP  NO.  II. 
Maximum    Rank    30. 


277 


1844 

Total  Hours 

Rank 

Mo. 

Tue. 

We. 

Thu 

Fri. 

Sat. 

hours  &  rank. 

24 

Chas.  Odell, 

10 

9 

10 

10 

8 

9 

56 

1344 

30 

John  Allen, 

10 

10 

2 

6 

10 

8 

46 

1380 

20 

J  as.  Smith, 

Sick 

— 

— 

— 

— 

3 

3 

120 

30 

Wm.  Allen, 

10 

12 

10 

10 

10 

10 

62 

i860 

30 

Jas.  Griffith, 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

60 

1800 

The  above  is  a  true  account  of  the  time  and  rank  of 
the  whole  group,  working  under  my  direction  for  the 
past  week.  James  Griffith,  Foreman. 

Entered  on  the  books  of  the  Association,  by 

Wm.  Seaver,   Clerk. 
Clarkson  Domain,  yuly  6,  1 844." 

For  the  sake  of  keeping  in  view  the  various  religious 
influences  that  entered  into  the  Fourier  movement,  it  is 
worth  noting  here  that  Edwin  A.  Stillman,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Union,  was  one  of  the  early  Perfectionists  ;  inti- 
mately associated  with  the  writer  of  this  history  at  New 
Haven  in  1835.  We  judge  from  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  his  official  reports  in  the /*/^«/^«-r  and  Harbinger, 
that  he  was  the  working  center  of  the  socialist  revival  at 
Rochester,  and  of  the  incipient  confederacy  of  Associa- 
tions that  issued  therefrom.  In  like  manner  James 
Boyle,  another  New  Haven  Perfectionist,  was  a  very 
busy  writer  and  lecturer  among  the  Socialists  of  New 
England  in  the  excitements  1842 — 3,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Northampton  Community. 


278  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE  CLARKSON  PHALANX. 

This  Association  appears  to  have  been  the  first  and 
most  important  of  the  Confederated  Phalanxes.  Mr. 
John  Greig  (before  referred  to)  is  its  historian,  whose 
account  we  here  present  with  few  alterations : 

"  Our  Association  commenced  at  Clarkson  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  in  the  county  of  Monroe,  about 
thirty  miles  from  Rochester,  in  February  1844.  We 
adopted  a  constitution  and  bye-laws,  but  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  I  have  not  a  copy  of  them.  The  reason  why 
no  copies  have  been  preserved  is,  that  after  a  year's 
experience  in  the  associative  life,  we  all  became  so 
wise  (or  smart,  as  the  phrase  is),  that  we  thought  we 
could  make  much  better  constitutions,  and  ceased  to 
value  the  old  ones. 

"We  had  no  property  qualifications.  All  male  and 
female  members  over  eighteen  years  of  age  were  voters 
upon  all  important  matters,  excepting  the  investment 
and  outlay  of  capital.  No  religious  or  political  tests 
were  required.  The  chief  principle  upon  which  we 
endeavored  to  found  our  Association,  was  to  establish 
justice  and  judgment  in  our  little  earth  at  Clarkson 
domain,  and  as  much  further  as  possible. 

"  Our  means  were  ample ;    but,  as  it  proved,  unavail- 


CLARKSON    PHALANX.  2/9 

able.  The  beginning  and  ending  of  our  troubles  was 
this — and  let  all  readers  consider  it — we  were  without 
the  pale  and  protection  of  law,  for  want  of  incorporation. 
Consequently  we  could  do  no  business,  could  not  buy  or 
sell  land  or  other  property,  could  not  sue  or  be  sued, 
could  neither  make  ourselves  responsible,  nor  compel 
others  to  become  so ;  and  as  a  majority  of  us  were 
never  able  to  adopt  the  dreamy  abstractions  of  non- 
resistance  and  no-law,  we  were  unable  to  live  and 
prosper  in  that  kingdom  of  smoke  'above  the  world.' 

"The  members,  in  different  proportions,  had  placed 
in  the  hands  of  trustees,  after  the  manner  of  religious 
societies  in  this  State,  ninety-five  thousand  dollars 
worth  of  choice  landed  property,  to  be  sold,  turned  into 
cash,  and  invested  in  Clarkson  domain.  We  purchased 
of  a  Mr  Richmond  Church  and  others,  over  two 
thousand  acres  of  first-rate  land,  all  on  trust,  excepting 
twenty  acres  bought  for  cash.  The  rise  in  value  of  our 
large  purchase  since  our  dispersion,  has  exceeded  fifty 
thousand  dollars.  We  probably  took  on  to  the  domain 
some  ten  thousand  dollars  worth  of  goods  and  chattels. 

"  Our  property  was  not  considered  common  stock ; 
we  only  recognized  a  common  cause.  Our  agreement 
gave  capital  to  labor  for  less  than  half  of  the  world's 
present  interest,  and  gave  to  labor  its  full  reward, 
according  to  merit,  that  is,  skill,  strength,  and  time ; 
establishing  'Do  as  you  would  be  done  by'  first;  and 
attending  to  the  questions  of  brotherhood  afterward, 
such  as  home  for  life,  respect,  comfort,  and  all  needful  or 
desirable  things  to  the  old,  the  infant,  the  disabled,  etc. 
This  was  the  extent  of  our  Communism.  Our  company 
stock  was  divided  into  twenty-five  dollar  shares.  About 
one-third  of  the  members  owned   none  at   all    at   first, 


280  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

although  their  rights  were  considered  equal ;  and  that 
point,  be  it  said  to  the  glory  of  the  domain,  was  never 
mooted  and  scarcely  mentioned. 

"  We  commenced  our  new  life  at  Clarkson  in  March, 
April  and  May,  1844;  building  our  temporary,  and  en- 
larging our  established,  houses,  and  beginning  to  marshal 
our  forces  of  toil.  In  April  we  '  numbered  Israel,'  and 
found  we  were  four  hundred  and  twenty  souls,  as  happy 
and  joyous  a  family  as  ever  thronged  to  an  Indepen- 
dence dinner.  If,  in  our  fiscal  affairs  we  were  not 
Communists,  in  our  moral  and  social  feelings  we  were  a 
house  not  divided  against  itself 

"  In  relation  to  education,  natural  intelligence,  and 
morality,  I  candidly  think  we  were  a  little  above  the 
average  of  common  citizens  at  large  in  the  State,  and 
no  more.  Trades  and  occupations  were  multiform. 
Our  doctor  and  minister  were  academical  scholars 
merely.  We  had  one  ripe  merchant  (a  great  rogue,  too), 
some  first-rate  mechanics  of  all  the  substantial  trades, 
and  a  noble  lot  of  common  farmers. 

"  As  for  religion,  we  had  seventy-four  praying  Christ- 
ians, including  all  the  sects  in  America,  excepting 
Millerites  and  Mormons.  We  had  one  Catholic  family 
(Dr.  Theller's),  one  Presbyterian  clergyman,  and  one 
Universalist.  One  of  our  first  trustees  was  a  Quaker. 
We  had  one  Atheist,  several  Deists,  and  in  short  a  gen- 
eral assortment ;  but  of  Nothingarians,  none  ;  for  being 
free  for  the  first  time  in  our  lives,  we  spoke  out,  one  and 
all,  and  found  that  every  body  did  believe  something. 
All  the  gospels  were  preached  in  harmony  and  good  fel- 
lowship. We  early  got  up  a  committee  on  preaching 
the  gospel,  placing  one  of  each  known  denomination 
upon  said  committee,   including  a   Deist,   who   being  a 


CLARKSON    PHALANX.  28 1 

liberal  soul,  and  no  bigot  in  his  infidelity,  was  chosen 
chairman  on  the  gospel  ;  and  allow  him  modestly  to 
say,  he  did  acquit  himself  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  his 
more  fortunate  brethren  in  the  faith.  One  word  about 
our  Atheist — our  poor  unfortunate  Atheist ;  he  was  be- 
loved by  every  soul  on  the  domain,  and  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  our  orthodox  minister.  We  had  no  difficulties 
on  the  score  of  religion,  and  had  we  remained,  we  should 
have  been  nearer  to  love  to  God  and  love  to  man, 
than  we  are  now,  scattered  as  we  are,  broadcast  over  the 
continent.  For  membership,  we  required  a  decent  char- 
acter— no  more.  No  oaths  nor  fines  were  required. 
Honorable  pledges  were  given  and  generally  kept. 

"  Our  domain  was  located  at  the  mouth  of  Sandy 
Creek,  on  Lake  Ontario.  It  was  a  slightly  rolling  plain, 
and  the  best  soil  in  the  world.  On  account  of  so  much 
water  (Lake,  Bay  and  Creek),  it  was  rather  unhealthy, 
but  would  improve  in  time  by  cultivation.  We  had  one 
good  flour-mill,  two  saw-mills,  one  machine-shop,  some 
good  farm  buildings  and  barns,  and  about  half  a  mile  in 
length  of  temporary  rows  of  board  buildings  ;  a  dry 
goods  store  for  a  portion  of  the  time,  and  over  400  acres 
of  land,  under  fair  cultivation.  At  one  period  of  our 
career,  we  had  about  four  hundred  sheep,  forty  cows, 
twenty-five  span  of  horses,  twelve  yoke  of  oxen,  swine, 
guinea  fowls,  barn  fowls,  geese,  ducks,  bees,  etc.,  etc.,  in 
great  abundance.  We  cultivated  several  acres  of 
vegetable  garden,  reaped  one  hundred  acres  of  wheat, 
and  had  corn,  potatoes,  peas,  etc.,  to  a  large  amount — I 
should  think  seventy-five  acres.  We  had  abundance  of 
pasture,  and  must  have  cut  two  hundred  tons  of  hay. 
Of  wild  berries  there  must  have  been  gathered  hundreds 
of  bushels. 


282  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"  Our  regularly  elected  officers  managed  the  receipts 
and  expenditures ;  and  they  were,  I  believe,  honestly 
managed  up  to  a  certain  time. 

"  The  four  hundred  and  twenty  members  kept  to- 
gether until  the  autumn  of  the  first  year,  and  then  were 
forced  to  break  up  and  divide  property,  having  but  little 
to  sustain  themselves,  because  our  capital  was  wrong- 
fully tied  up,  in  the  hands  of  trustees :  this  course 
having  been  pursued  by  advice  of  certain  great  lawyers, 
who,  when  our  legal  troubles  commenced,  appeared  in 
the  courts  against  us.  No  purchasers  could  be  found  to 
buy  the  lands  in  the  hands  of  the  trustees ;  so  we  had 
come  to  a  dead  lock,  and  were  obliged  to  break  up  or 
down,  as  the  fact  may  be  estimated.  The  associates  did 
not  disagree  at  all  save  in  one  thing,  and  that  was,  as 
to  these  bad  property  arrangements,  which  compelled 
them  to  break  up.  They  staid  or  went  by  lots  cast. 
Two  hundred  persons  staid  on  the  domain  some  four 
months  longer,  and  then,  the  hope  of  a  legal  foundation 
having  entirely  died  out,  the  whole  matter  was  neces- 
sarily thrown  into  the  court  of  Chancery,  and  the 
lawyers,  as  usual,  took  the  avails  of  the  hard  earnings 
of  the  disappointed  members. 

"  The  regularly  organized  Association  kept  together 
nearly  one  year.  A  remnant  of  the  band  remained  after 
the  court  of  chancery  had  adjudged  a  transfer  of  the 
estate  back  into  the  hands  of  the  original  owners. 
That  remnant  tried  every  little  scheme  and  new  contri- 
vance that  imagination  could  devise  (except  Fourierism), 
to  stick  together  in  a  joint-stock  capacity  for  a  year 
longer  or  so,  and  then  broke  and  ran  all  over  the  world, 
proclaiming  Fourierism  a  failure.      The   Heavens   may 


CLARKSON     PHALANX.  283 

fall,  and   Fourier's   industrial   science  may  fail ;    but  it 
must  be  tried  first  ;  till  then  it  can  not  fail. 

"  In  short  the  reason  why  the  attempt  at  Clarkson 
failed,  and  the  only  reason,  was,  that  the  founders 
missed  the  entrance  door,  viz.,  a  legal  foundation ;  by 
which  they  would  have  made  friends  with  the  old  world, 
and  begun  the  new  in  a  constructive  way,  obtaining 
the  right  men  and  plenty  of  the  '  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness.' They  should  have  got  incorporated 
under  a  general  law  like  our  manufacturing  law,  and 
obtained  a  suitable  domain  of  at  least  5760  acres  of 
land  or  three  miles  square,  and  should  have  built  and 
furnished  a  sufficient  portion  of  a  phalanstery  to  accom- 
modate at  least  400  persons,  at  the  outset  of  organiza- 
tion. I  boldy  pronounce  all  partial  attempts,  short  of 
such  a  beginning,  a  waste,  and  worse  than  a  waste, 
of  time  and  brain,  blood  and  muscle,  soul  and  body, 

John  Greig." 

A  writer  in  the  Phalanx  (July  1844),  viewing  things 
from  a  standpoint  a  little  further  off  than  Mr.  Greig's, 
gave  the  following  more  probable  account  of  the  Clark- 
son  failure : 

"  The  original  founders  of  this  Association,  no  doubt 
actuated  by  good  motives,  but  lacking  discretion,  held 
out  such  a  brilliant  prospect  of  comfort  and  pleasure  in 
the  very  infancy  of  the  movement,  that  hundreds,  with- 
out any  correct  appreciation  of  the  difficulties  to  be 
undergone  by  a  pioneer  band,  rushed  upon  the  ground, 
expecting  at  once  to  realize  the  heaven  they  so  ardently 
desired,  and  which  the  eloquent  words  of  the  lecturers 
had  warranted  them  to  hope  for.  Thus,  ignorant  of 
Association,  possessed,  for  the  most  part,  of  little  capital, 


284  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

without  adequate  shelter  from  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather,  or  even  a  sufficient  store  of  the  most  common 
articles  of  food,  without  plan,  and  I  had  almost  said, 
without  purpose,  save  to  fly  from  the  ills  they  had 
already  experienced  in  civilization,  they  assembled 
together  such  elements  of  discord  as  naturally  in  a  short 
time  led  to  their  dissolution." 

One  feature  of  Mr.  Greig's  entertaining  sketch 
deserves  notice  in  passing,  viz.,  his  cheerful  boast  of  the 
multiplicity  of  religions  in  the  Clarkson  Association,  and 
the  wonderful  harmony  that  prevailed  among  them.  The 
meaning  of  the  boast  undoubtedly  is,  that  religious 
belief  was  so  completely  a  secondary  and  insignificant 
matter,  that  it  did  not  prevent  peaceful  family  relations, 
even  between  the  atheists  and  the  orthodox.  This  kind 
of  harmony  is  often  spoken  of  in  the  accounts  of  other 
Associations,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  general  charac- 
teristic, or  at  least  a  desideratum,  of  the  Owen  and 
Fourier  schools.  It  is  this  harmonious  indifference, 
which  we  refer  to  when  we  speak  of  the  Associations  of 
those  schools  as  non-religious. 

The  primary  Massachusetts  Communities,  however, 
were  hardly  so  free  from  religious  limitations,  though 
they  issued  from  the  sects  commonly  called  liberal. 
The  Brook  Farmers,  we- have  seen,  covered  the  National 
Convention  all  over  with  the  mantle  of  piety,  insisting 
that  they  were  at  work  as  devout  Christians,  and  that 
Fourierism,  as  they  held  it,  was  Christianity.  And 
Hopedale  was  even  more  zealous  for  Christianity  than 
Brook  Farm.  Collins's  Community  at  Skaneateles,  on 
the  other  hand,  went  clear  over  to  exclusive  anti-religion; 
and  actually  barred  out  by  its  original  creed,  all  kinds  of 


CLARKSON     PHALANX.  285 

Christians,   tolerating   nobody  but  sound   Atheists  and 
Deists. 

The  Northampton  Association,  which  we  have  termed 
Nothingarian,  seems  to  have  invented  the  happy  medium 
of  the  Clarkson  platform,  and  in  that  respect  may  be 
regarded  as  the  prototype  of  the  whole  class  of  Fourier 
Associations.  The  mixture  of  religions,  however,  at 
Northampton,  was  not  so  harmonious  as  at  Clarkson. 
The  historian  of  the  Northampton  Community  says : 
"The  carrying  out  of  different  religious  views  was 
perhaps  the  occasion  of  more  disagreement  than  any 
other  subject  ;  and  this  disagreement,  operated  to  general 
disadvantage,  as  in  consequence  of  it  several  valuable 
members  withdrew."  We  shall  meet  with  similar  disa- 
greements and  disasters  in  the  Sodus  Bay  Phalanx  and 
other  Associations,  to  be  reported  hereafter.  So  that  it 
does  not  seem  altogether  safe  to  huddle  a  great  variety 
of  contradictory  religions  together  in  close  Association, 
notwithstanding  the  apparent  results  in  the  Clarkson 
case.  And  it  occurs,  as  a  natural  suggestion,  that 
possibly  the  Clarkson  Association  did  not  last  long 
enough  to  fairly  test  the  results  of  a  general  mixture  of 
religions. 


286  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

THE    SODUS    BAY    PHALANX. 

This  Association  originated  about  the  same  time  as  the 
Clarkson  Association  (February  1844),  and  in  the  same 
place  (Rochester).  The  following  description  of  its 
domain  is  from  the  Herald  of  Freedom : 

"We  have  at  this  place  about  1,400  acres  of  choice 
land,  three  hundred  of  which  are  under  improvement. 
It  borders  on  Sodus  Bay,  the  best  harbor  on  Lake 
Ontario,  and  for  beauty  of  scenery,  is  not  surpassed  by 
any  tract  in  the  State.  We  have  on  the  domain  two 
streams  of  water,  which  can  both  be  used  for  propelling 
machinery.  We  number  at  present  about  three  hundred 
men,  women  and  children.  The  buildings  on  the  place 
were  nearly  enough  to  accomm,odate  the  whole,  the  place 
having  formerly  been  occupied  by  the  Shakers,  who  had 
erected  good  buildings  for  their  own  accommodation." 

The  editor  of  the  Phalanx  visited  this  Association  in 
the  autumn  of  1844,  and  wrote  of  it  as  follows  : 

"The  advantages  of  the  location  seemed  to  us  very 
rare,  and  it  was  with  great  pain  that  we  discovered  that 
the  internal  condition  of  the  Phalanx  was  not  encourag- 
ing. We  did  not  find  that  unity  of  purpose,  without 
which  a  small  and  imperfectly  provided   Association  can 


SODUS      BAY.  287 

not  be  held  together  until  it  has  attained  the  necessary 
perfection  in  its  mechanism.  At  the  commencement,  as 
it  appeared  to  us,  there  was  not- sufficient  caution  in  the 
admission  of  members.  A  large  number  of  persons 
were  received  without  proper  qualification,  either  in 
character  or  industrial  abilities.  Sickness  unfortunately 
soon  arose  in  the  new  Phalanx,  and  increased  the  con- 
fusion which  resulted  from  a  want  of  unity  of  feeling  and 
systematic  organization.  Religious  differences,  pressed 
in  an  intolerant  manner  on  both  sides,  had  at  the  time 
of  our  visit  produced  entire  uncertainty  as  to  future 
operations,  and  carried  disorder  to  its  height.  We  left 
the  domain  with  the  conviction,  which  reflection  has 
strengthened,  that  without  an  entire  reorganization 
under  more  efficient  leaders,  the  Association  must  fall 
entirely  to  pieces ;  a  fact  which  is  greatly  to  be  deplored 
on  account  of  the  cause  in  general,  as  well  as  on  account 
of  the  excellence  of  the  location,  and  the  real  worth  of 
several  individuals  who  have  passed  unshaken  through 
such  trying  circumstances.  We  have,  however,  in  the 
case  of  this  Phalanx,  a  striking  example  of  the  folly  of 
undertaking  practical  Association  without  sufficient 
means,  and  without  men  of  proper  character.  No  other 
advantages  can  compensate  for  the  want  of  these." 

Nearly  a  year  later  (September  1845),  a  member  of 
the  Sodus  Bay  Phalanx  wrote  to  the  Harbinger  in  the  fol- 
lowing dubious  vein : 

"  We  have  only  about  twelve  or  fifteen  adult  males, 
and  we  believe  we  may  safely  say  (from  the  amount  of 
labor  performed  the  present  season),  not  many  unprofit- 
able ones.  We  have  learned  wisdom  from  the  many 
difficulties  and  privations  of  last  year,  and  there  is  now 
evidently  a  settled  and  determined  will  to  succeed  in 


288  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

our  enterprise.  There  is,  however,  a  debt  which  is  very 
discouraging ;  $  7,000  principal  (besides  $  2,450  in- 
terest), which  will  come  due  next  spring,  and  an  ability 
on  our  part  of  paying  no  more  than  the  interest." 

About  the  beginning  of  1846  John  A.  Collins  of  the 
Skaneateles  Community,  visited  Sodus  Bay,  and  sent  to 
his  paper,  the  Communitist,  the  following  mournful 
report : 

"  Experience  has  taught  them  that  but  little  confidence 
can  be  placed  on  calculations  which  are  predicated  upon  a 
newly-organized,  or  more  properly  disorganized,  body  of 
heterogeneous  materials,  during  the  first  and  second 
years  of  its  existence.  There  is  not  the  least  doubt,  but 
that  an  energetic  and  efficient  individual,  with  sufficient 
capital  to  erect  with  the  least  possible  delay  the  saw- 
mill, lath,  shingle,  broom-handle,  tub  and  pail,  fork  and 
hoe-handle,  last,  and  general  turning  machinery,  and 
employ  as  many  first-class  workmen  as  the  business 
would  require,  could  in  three  years,  pay  both  principal 
and  interest,  and  have  the  entire  farm  and  several 
thousand  dollars  besides.  But  an  Association  composed 
of  inexperienced,  restless,  indolent,  feeble  and  selfish 
individuals,  would  perish  beneath  the  pressure  of  interest, 
ere  they  could  construct  their  mills,  get  their  machinery 
in  operation,  and  become  organized  and  systematized,  so 
that  all  things  could  be  carried  forward  with  that  system 
and  perfection  which  characterize  isolation  and  the  older 
established  Communities. 

"  But  had  not  capital  stepped  forth  to  crush  this 
movement,  other  elements  equally  poisonous  and  deadly 
were  introduced,  which  would  have  sealed  its  ruin.  A 
great  portion  of  its  members  were  brought  together,  not 


SODUS    BAY.  289 

by  a  strong  feeling  or  sympathy  for  the  poor,  noble  phi- 
lanthropy, or  self-denying  enthusiasm,  but  by  the  most 
narrow  selfishness.  Add  to  this,  that  bane  of  all  that  is 
meek,  pure,  noble  and  peaceful,  religious  bigotry  was 
carried  in  and  incorporated  into  the  constitution  of  the 
Phalanx.  Soon  the  body  was  divided  into  the  religious 
and  liberal  portions,  both  of  which  carried  their  views, 
we  think,  to  extremes. 

"  We  were  present  at  a  business  meeting,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fall  of  1844.  Each  party,  it  seemed,  felt 
bound  to  oppose  the  wishes,  plans  and  movements  of 
the  other.  We  advised  the  more  liberal  portion  of  the 
society  quietly  to  withdraw,  and  allow  the  other  party  to 
succeed  if  it  possibly  could.  But  they  did  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  do  so  ;  and  soon  after  the  religious  body  left, 
taking  with  them  what  of  their  property  they  could  find, 
leaving  those  who  remained  (the  liberal  portion  of  the 
society),  comparatively  destitute  They  felt  determined 
to  succeed,  and  nobly  have  they  combated,  to  the  pres- 
ent time,  the  hostile  elements  which  have  warred  against 
them  with  terrible  force.  United  in  sympathy  and  feel- 
ing, they  re-organized  last  spring ;  but  the  interest  was 
too  much  for  them  to  meet,  and  now  there  is  no  prospect 
of  their  remaining  as  an  Association  longer  than  the 
approaching  April.  Could  those  now  upon  the  domain 
purchase  three  or  four  hundred  acres  of  the  land,  we 
have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that  they  would  succeed, 
and  ultimately  come  into  possession  of  the  valuable 
wood-land  adjoining.  But  this  is  impossible.  In  the 
evening  all  the  adults  convened  together,  and  at  their 
earnest  request,  we  spoke  for  the  space  of  an  hour  or 
more  upon  the  signs  of  the  times,  the  evidences  of  sccia^l 
progress,    and    the   various    minor  difficulties    that   the 


290  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

pioneers  in  this  movement  must  necessarily  have  to 
experience ;  proving  to  the  satisfaction  of  most  of  them, 
we  think,  that  Fourier's  plan  of  distributing  wealth,  was 
both  arbitrary  and  superficial  ;  that  it  was  a  useless 
eftbrt  to  unite  two  opposite  and  hostile  elements,  which 
have  no  more  affinity  for  each  other  than  water  and  oil, 
or  fire  and  gunpowder  ;  that  inasmuch  as  individual  and 
separate  interests  are  the  cause  or  occasion  of  nearly 
all  the  crime,  poverty,  and  suffering  in  civilized  society, 
it  follows  that  the  cause  and  occasion  must  be  removed, 
ere  the  effects  will  disappear.  Still  the  difference 
between  Communists  and  Associationists  is  not  so  great, 
that  they  should  be  opposed  and  alienated.  It  should 
be  our  object  to  see  the  points  of  agreement,  rather  than 
seek  for  points  of  disagreement.  In  the  former  we  have 
been  too  active  and  earnest.  Association  is  a  great 
school  for  Communism.  It  will  develop  the  false,  and 
point  out  the  good. 

"As  we  left  this  interesting  spot  the  following  morn- 
ing, it  was  painful  to  think  that  those  men  and  women, 
who  for  nearly  two  years  had  struggled  against  great 
odds,  with  their  philanthropic,  manly  and  heroic  spirit, 
with  all  their  enthusiasm,  zeal  and  confidence  in  the 
beauty  and  practicability  of  the  principles  of  social  co- 
operation, must  soon  be  dispersed  and  thrown  back 
again,  to  act  upon  the  selfish  and  beggarly  principles  of 
strife  and  competition." 

Macdonald  ends  the  story  in  his  usual  sombre  style  as 
follows : 

"This  experiment  was  a  total  failure.  I  have  been 
unable  to  gather  many  particulars  concerning  its  last 
days,  and  those  I  have  obtained  are  of  a  very  unfavor- 
able character. 


SODUS    BAY.  291 

"The  chief  cause  of  failure  was  religious  difference. 
Persons  of  various  religious  creeds  could  not  agree. 
There  were  some  among  them  who  thought  it  no  sin  to 
labor  on  the  Sabbath,  and  others  who  looked  upon  it  as 
an  outrage,  which  the  Phalanx  should  take  action  to 
prevent.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  settle  such 
differences,  but  in  this  they  failed.  Sickness  was  an- 
other of  their  troubles.  They  were  severely  afflicted 
with  typhoid  erysipelas,  and  at  one  time  forty-nine  of 
their  members  were  upon  the  sick  list. 

"  After  laboring  a  year  or  two  under  these  difficulties, 
there  was  a  hasty  and  disorderly  retreat.  It  is  said  that 
each  individual  helped  himself  to  the  movable  property, 
and  that  some  decamped  in  the  night,  leaving  the 
remains  of  the  Phalanx  to  be  disposed  of  in  any  way 
which  the  last  men  might  choose.  The  fact  that  man- 
kind do  not  like  to  have  their  faults  and  failings  made 
public,  will  probably  account  for  the  difficulty  in  obtain- 
ing particulars  of  such  experiments  as  the  Sodus  Bay 
Phalanx." 

Allen  and  Orvis,  the  lecturing  missionaries  of  Brook 
Farm,  in  that  same  letter  from  which  we  quoted  some 
time  since  a  maledictory  paragraph  on  the  memory  of 
the  Skaneateles  Community,  mention  also  the  bad  odor 
of  the  defunct  confederated  Phalanxes  of  Western  New 
York,  in  the  following  disrespectful  terms.  Their  letter 
is  dated  at  Rochester,  September  1847: 

"The  prospect  for  meetings  in  this  city  is  less  favor- 
able than  that  of  any  place  where  we  have  previously 
visited.  It  is  the  nest  wherein  was  hatched  that  anom- 
alous brood  of  birds,  called  the  'Sodus  Bay  Phalanx,' 
'  The  Clarkson  Phalanx,'  the  '  Bloomfield  Phalanx,'  and 
the  '  Ontario  Union.'     The  very  name  of  Association  is 


292  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

odious  with  the  public,  and  the  unfortunate  people  who 
went  into  these  movements  in  such  mad  haste,  have 
been  ridiculed  till  endurance  is  no  longer  possible,  and 
they  have  slunk  away  from  the  sight  and  knowledge  of 
their  neighbors." 

The  experience  of  the  Sodus  Bay  Phalanx  in  regard 
to  religion,  suggests  reflections.  Let  us  improve  the 
opportunity  to  study  some  of  the  practical  relations  of 
religion  to  Association. 

The  object  and  end  of  Association  in  all  its  forms,  as 
we  have  frequently  said,  is  to  gather  men,  women  and 
children  into  larger  and  more  permanent  homes  than 
those  established  by  marriage.  The  advantages  of 
partnership,  incorporation  and  cooperation  have  become 
so  manifest  in  modern  affairs,  that  an  unspeakable  long- 
ing has  arisen  in  the  very  heart  of  civilization  for  the 
extension  of  those  advantages  to  the  dearest  of  all  hu- 
man interests — family  affairs — the  business  of  home. 
The  charm  that  drew  the  western  New  Yorkers  together 
in  such  rushing  multitudes,  was  simply  the  prospect  of 
home  on  the  large  scale,  which  indeed  is  heaven. 

Now  if  we  consider  the  laws  which  govern  the  forma- 
tion of  homes  on  the  small  scale,  we  shall  be  likely  to 
get  some  wisdom  in  regard  to  their  formation  on  the 
large  scale. 

And  in  the  first  place,  it  is  evident  that  homes  formed 
by  the  conjunction  of  pairs  in  the  usual  way,  are  not  all 
harmonious — perhaps  we  might  say,  are  not  generally 
harmonious.  Families  quarrel  and  break  up,  as  well  as 
Associations ;  and  if  husbands  and  wives  were  as  free 
to  separate  as  the  members  of  Association  are,  possibly 
marriage  would  not  make  much  better  show  than  Social- 
ism has   made.     Human   nature,  as  we  have  seen  it  in 


SODUS     BAY.  '  293 

the  Communities  and  Phalanxes — discordant,  centrif- 
ugal— is  the  same  in  marriage.  Now,  as  experience  has 
developed  something  like  a  code  of  rules  that  govern 
prudent  people  in  venturing  on  marriage,  our  true  way 
is  to  study  that  code,  and  apply  it  as  far  as  possible  to 
the  vastly  greater  venture  of  Association. 

Fourier's  dream  that  two  or  three  thousand  discordant 
centrifugal  individuals  in  one  great  home,  would  fall,  by 
natural  gravitation,  into  a  balance  of  passions,  and 
realize  a  harmony  unattainable  on  the  small  scale  of 
familism,  has  not  been  confirmed  by  experience,  and 
seems  to  us  the  wildest  opposite  of  truth.  We  should 
expect,  a  priori,  that  with  discordant  materials,  the 
greater  the  formation,  the  worse  would  be  the  hell :  and 
this  is  just  what  has  been  proved  by  all  the  experiments. 
Let  us  go  back,  then,  and  study  the  rules  of  harmony 
in  the  formation  of  com.m.on  families. 

Probably  there  is  not  one  among  those  rules  so 
familiar  and  so  universally  approved  by  the  prudent,  as 
that  which  advises  men  and  women  not  to  marry  without 
agreement  in  religion  This  rule  has  nothing  to  do  with 
bigotry.  It  does  not  look  at  the  supposed  truth  or 
falsehood  ol  different  religious  creeds.  It  simply  says: 
Let  the  Catholic  marry  the  Catholic ;  the  Orthodox,  the 
Orthodox ;  the  Deist,  the  Deist ;  the  Nothingarian,  the 
Nothingarian  ;  but  do  n't  match  these  discords  together, 
if  you  wish  for  family  peace.  Now  this  is  the  precept 
which  the  Fourier  Associations,  as  we  see,  deliberately 
violated ;  and  yet  they  expected  peace,  and  complained 
dreadfully  because  they  did  not  get  it !  There  is  latent 
quarrel  enough  in  the  religious  opposition  of  a  single 
pair,  to  spoil  a  family  ;  and  yet  these  Socialists  ventured 
on  hundred-fold  complications  of  such  oppositions,  with  a 


294  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

heroism  that  would  be  sublime,  if  it  were  not  desperately 
unwise. 

It  is  useless  to  say  that  religion  is  an  affair  of  the 
inner  man  and  need  not  disturb  external  relations.  It 
did  disturb  the  external  relations  of  the  Socialists  at 
Sodus  Bay,  and  could  not  do  otherwise.  They  quarreled 
about  the  Sabbath,  It  did  disturb  the  external  relation.s 
of  the  Northampton  Socialists.  They  quarreled  about 
amusements.  Religion  always  extends  from  the  inner 
man  to  such  external  things. 

It  is  useless  to  say,  as  Collins  evidently  wished  to 
insinuate,  that  the  bigoted  sort  of  religionists,  those  of 
the  orthodox  order,  were  alone  to  blame.  In  the  first 
place  this  is  not  true.  All  the  witnesses  say,  Collins 
among  the  rest,  that  both  parties  pushed  and  hooked. 
And  in  the  next  place,  if  it  were  true,  it  would  only 
show  the  importance  of  excluding  the  orthodox  from 
Associations,  and  the  value  of  the  rule  that  forbids 
marrying  religious  discords. 

Even  Collins,  with  all  his  liberality,  had  originally 
too  much  good  sense  to  attempt  Association  in  the 
promiscuous  way  of  the  Fourierists.  His  first  idea  was 
to  make  his  Community  a  sort  of  close-communion 
church  of  infidelity ;  and,  as  it  turned  out,  this  was  his 
brightest  idea  ;  for  in  abandoning  it  he  succumbed  to 
his  more  religious  rival,  Johnson,  and  admitted  quarrel- 
ing and  weakness  that  ruined  the  enterprise.  His 
advice  also  to  the  liberal  party  at  Sodus  Bay  to  with- 
draw, shows  that  his  judgment  was  opposed  to  the 
heterogeneous  mixtures  that  were  popular  among  the 
Fourierists. 

On  the  whole  it  seems  to  us  that  it  should  be  con- 
sidered  settled  by   reason  and  experience,   that  the  rule 


SOD  us     BAY.  295 

we  have  found  governing  the  prudential  theory  of 
marriage  on  the  small  scale,  should  be  transferred  to  the 
theory  of  Association,  which  is  really  marriage  on  the 
large  scale.  Better  not  marry  at  all,  than  marry  a 
religious  quarrel.  Better  have  no  religion,  than  have 
a  dozen  different  religions,  as  they  had  at  Clarkson. 
If  you  mean  to  found  a  Community  for  peace  and 
permanence,  first  of  all  find  associates  that  agree  with 
you  in  religion,  or  at  least  in  no-rehgion,  and  if  possible 
bar  out  all  others.  Remember  that  all  the  successful 
Communities  are  harmonious,  and  the  basis  of  their 
harmony  is  unity  in  religion.  If  you  think  you  can  find 
a  way  to  secure  harmony  in  no-religion,  try  it.  But 
don't  be  so  foolish  as  to  enter  on  the  tremendous  respon- 
sibilities of  Community-building,  with  a  complication  of 
religious  quarrels  lurking  in  your  material. 


296  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

OTHER  NEW  YORK  EXPERIMENTS. 

Tup:  next  on   the  list  of  the   Confederated  Associations 
of  western  New  York,  was 

THE    BLOOMFIELl)    ASSOCIATION. 

We  have  but  meager  accounts  of  this  experiment. 
Macdonald  does  not  mention  it.  The  Phalanx  of  June 
[5,  1844,  says  that  it  commenced  operations  on  the  15th 
of  March  in  that  year,  on  a  domain  of  about  five  hun- 
dred acres,  mostly  improved  land,  situated  one  mile  east 
of  Honeoye  Falls,  in  the  Counties  of  Monroe,  Livingston 
and  Ontario ;  that  it  was  in  debt  for  its  land  about 
$  1 1,000,  and  had  ^  35,000  of  its  subscriptions  actually 
paid  in  ;  that  it  had  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  resident 
members,  and  a  large  number  more  expecting  to  join,  as 
soon  as  employment  could  be  found  for  them.  Two  or 
three  allusions  to  this  Association  occur  afterward  in  the 
Phalanx,  congratulating  it  on  its  prospects,  and  men- 
tioning good  reports  of  its  progress.  Finally  in  the 
Harbin^(^cr,  volume  i,  page  247,  we  find  a  letter  from  E. 
D.  Wight  and   E.  A.  Stillman,  dated  August  20,  1845. 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  297 

defending  the  Association  against  newspaper  charges, 
and  asserting  its  continued  prosperity  ;  but  giving  us 
the  following  peep  into  a  complication  of  troubles,  that 
probably  brought  it  to  its  end  shortly  afterwards  : 

"  We  are  not  fully  satisfied  with  the  tenor  by  which 
our  real  estate,  under  the  existing  laws,  is  obliged  to  be 
held.  Conveyances,  pursuant  to  legal  advice,  were  made 
originally  by  the  owners  of  each  particular  parcel,  to  the 
committee  of  finance,  in  trust  for  the  stockholders  and 
members  ;  and  a  power  was  executed  by  the  stockholders 
to  the  committee,  by  which,  under  certain  regulations, 
they  were  to  have  authority  to  sell  and  convey  the  same. 
The  absurdity  ol  the  Statute  of  Trusts  never  having 
been  licked  into  shape  by  judicial  decisions,  a  close  and 
unavailing  search  has  since  been  instituted  for  the  fugi- 
tive legal  title. 

"  Some  counselors,  learned  in  the  law,  find  it  in  the 
committee  of  finance,  as  representatives  of  the  Associa- 
tion ;  others  have  discovered  that  it  is  vested  in  them  as 
individuals  ;  others  still,  of  equal  eminence,  and  equally 
intent  on  arriving  at  a  true  solution,  find  perhaps  that  it 
is  in  the  committee  and  stockholders  jomtly ;  while 
there  are  those  who  profess  to  find  it  in  neither  of  these 
parties,  but  in  the  persons  of  whom  the  property  was 
purchased,  and  to  whom  has  been  paid  its  full  valuation ! 

"  In  order  to  educe  order  out  of  this  confusion  of 
opinions,  and  to  enable  us  to  acquire,  if  possible,  a  less 
objectionable  title,  it  has  been  proposed  to  petition  the 
Chancellor  for  a  sale,  as  a  title  from  the  court  would  be 
free  from  doubt." 

If  this  may  be  considered  the  end  (as  it  probably  was), 
it  shows  that   the   Bloomfield   Association  died,   as  the 


298  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Clarkson  did,   in    a  quarrel   about  its   titles,  and   in  the 
hands  of  the  lawyers. 

THE    ONTARIO    UNION. 

"This  Association"  says  the  Phalanx  oi  June  1844, 
"commenced  operations  about  two  weeks  since,  in 
Hopewell,  OntaRo  County,  five  miles  from  Canandaigua. 
They  have  purchased  the  mills  and  farm  formerly  owned 
by  Judge  Bates,  consisting  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres 
of  land,  a  flouring  mill  with  five  run  of  burr  stones,  and 
saw-mill,  at  $  16,000.  They  have  secured  by  subscrip- 
tion, about  one  hundred  and  thirty  acres  of  land  in  the 
immediate  vicinity,  which  they  are  now  working.  To 
meet  their  liabilities  for  the  original  purchase,  I  am  in- 
formed they  have  already  a  subscription  which  they 
believe  can  be  relied  on,  amounting  to  over  ^40,000. 
They  have  now  upon  the  domain  about  seventy-five 
members.  This  institution  has  been  able  already  to 
commence  such  branches  of  industry  as  will  produce  an 
immediate  return,  and  as  a  consequence,  will  avoid  the 
necessity  of  living  upon  their  capital.  There  is  danger 
that  their  enthusiasm  will  get  the  better  of  their 
judgment  in  admitting  members  too  fast." 

The  editor  of  the  Phalanx  visited  this  Association 
among  others,  in  the  fall  of  1844,  and  gave  the  following 
cheerful  account  of  it : 

"  The  whole  number  of  resident  members  is  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty ;  fifty  of  whom  are  men,  and  upward  of 
si.xty  children.  We  were  greatly  pleased  with  the 
earnest  spirit  which  seemed  to  pervade  this  little  Com- 
munity. We  thought  we  perceived  among  them  a  really 
religious  devotion  to  the  great  cause  in  which  they  have 
embarked.     This  gave  an  unspeakable  charm    to  their 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  299 

rude,  temporary  dwellings,  and  lent  a  grace  to  their  plain 
manners,  far  above  any  superficial  elegance.  We  have 
no  doubt  that  they  will  succeed  in  establishing  a  state 
of  society  higher  even  than  they  themselves  anticipate. 
Of  their  pecuniary  success  their  present  condition  gives 
good  assurance.  We  should  think  that,  with  ordinary 
prudence,  it  was  entirely  certain." 

We  find  nothing  after  this  in  the  PJialanx  about  this 
Association.  Macdonald  merely  mentions  a  few  such 
items  as  the  date,  place,  etc.,  and  concludes  with  the 
following  terse  epitaph :  "  It  effected  but  little,  and  was 
of  brief  duration.     No  further  particulars." 

THE    MIXVILLE    ASSOCIATION 

was  one  of  the  group  that  radiated  from  Rochester, 
according  to  Mr.  Greig  ;  but  we  can  find  no  account  of 
it  anywhere,  except  that  it  had  not  commenced  opera- 
tions at  the  time  of  the  session  of  the  Confederated 
Council ;  though  a  delegate  from  it  was  a  member  of 
that  Council.  How  long  it  lived,  or  whether  it  lived  at 
all,  does  not  appear. 

THE    JEFFERSON    COUNTY    PHALANX. 

This  Association,  though  not  properly  a  member  of 
the  group  that  radiated  from  Rochester,  and  somewhat 
remote  from  western  New  York,  was  named  among  the 
confederated  Associations,  and  sent  a  delegate  to  the 
Bloomfield  Council.  Three  notices  of  it  occur  in  the 
Phalanx,  which  we  here  present. 

[From  the  Phalanx  October  5,  1843.] 

"  This  Association  has  been  commenced  through  the 
efforts,  principally,  of  A.  M.  Watson,  Esq.,  the  President, 
who  for  some  years  past  has  been  engaged  in  advocating 


300  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

and  disseminating  the  principles  of  Association  in 
Watertown  and  that  section  of  the  State.  There  are 
over  three  hundred  persons  now  on  the  domain,  which 
consists  of  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred  acres  of  superior 
land,  finely  watered,  and  situated  within  two  or  three 
miles  of  Watertown.  It  is  composed  of  several  farms, 
put  in  by  farmers,  who  have  taken  stock  for  their  lands, 
and  joined  the  Association.  Very  little  cash  capital  has 
been  paid  in  ;  the  enterprise  was  undertaken  with  the 
subscription  of  property,  real  estate,  provisions,  tools, 
implements,  &c.,  brought  in  by  the  members,  who  were 
principally  farmers  and  mechanics  in  the  neighborhood ; 
and  the  result  is  an  interesting  proof  of  what  can  be 
done  by  union  and  combined  effort  among  the  produc- 
ing classes.  Different  branches  of  manufactures  have 
been  established,  contracts  for  building  in  Watertown 
have  been  taken,  and  an  organization  of  labor  into 
groups  or  squads,  with  their  foremen  or  leaders,  has  been 
made  to  some  extent.  The  agricultural  department  is 
prosecuted  with  vigor,  and  when  last  heard  from, 
the  Association  was  flourishing.  We  hope  from  this 
Association  that  perseverance  and  constancy — for  it  of 
course  has  many  difficulties  to  contend  with — which 
will  insure  success,  and  give  another  proof  of  the  truth 
of  the  great  principles  of  combined  effort  and  united 
interests." 

[From  the  FAa/anx,  November  4,  1843.] 

"The  following  statement  from  the  B/ack  River 
you7'7ial  of  October  6th,  exhibits  the  afiairs  of  the 
Jefferson  County  Association  in  a  gratifying  light,  and 
shows  that  so  far  it  has  been  extremely  prosperous  and 
successful.  The  fact  alone  of  a  profit  having  been 
made,  whether  much  or  little,  affords  a  strong  proof  of 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  3OI 

the  advantages  of  associated  efifort,  for  we  apprehend 
that  either  farmers  or  mechanics  working  separately, 
would  generally  find  it  difficult  to  show  a  balance  in 
their  favor  upon  the  settlement  of  their  accounts.  But 
a  net  profit  of  nearly  thirteen  thousand  dollars,  or 
twenty-five  per  cent,  upon  the  capital  invested,  for  the 
first  six  months  that  a  small  Association  has  been  in 
operation,  under  circumstances  by  no  means  the  most 
favorable,  is  striking  and  incontestable  evidence  of  real 
prosperity.  Before  a  great  while  we  shall  have  many  such 
cases  to  record. 

ABSTRACT    OF    SEMI-ANNUAL    REPORT. 

The  first  Semi-Annual  Report  of  the  property,  expendit- 
ures and  proceeds  of  labor  of  the  Jefferson  County  Industrial 
Association,  was  submitted  to  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders 
on  Monday  the  2d  inst. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  Association  in  April  last,  the 
real  and  personal  property  acquired  by  purchase  and  sub- 
scription, has  reached  the  amount  of      $54,832.10 

This  is  subject  to  reduction  by  the 
amount  of  subscribed  property  applied 
to  the  purchase  of  real  estate     .     .     .         5,458.28 

Total   property   on   hand $49,373.82 

The  aggregate  product  of  the  several 
departments  of  business,  to  Sept.  23d    $20,301.67 

Expense  of  same,  including  all  pur- 
chases of  goods  and  supplies     ....      7,331-95 

Net  proceeds $12,969.72 

Of  this  has  been  expended  in  improvement  of 
buildings,  making  a  brick-yard,  and  preparing  sum- 
mer fallows .      .     -     .     .        1,365.00 

Balance  on  hand $11,604.72 

This  balance  consists  of   agricultural  products   in   store, 


302  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

brick  manufactured   and   now  on  hand,  proceeds  of  jobbing 
contracts,  earnings  of  mechanics'  shops,  etc. 

Published  by  order  of  the  President  and  Board  of  Directors. 

Report  of  A.  M.    IVatson   to  the  Confederate  Council, 
May   15,    1844. 

"  The  Jefferson  County  Association  has  made  its  first 
annual  statement,  by  which  it  appears  that  capital  in 
that  institution  will  receive  a  fraction  over  six  per  cent, 
interest.  Owing  to  inattention  to  the  principles  of 
Association,  and  a  defective  and  incomplete  organiza- 
tion of  industry  into  groups  and  series,  as  well  as  to  the 
fact  that  in  the  commencement  much  time  is  lost,  labor 
in  this  institution  fails  to  obtain  its  fair  remuneration. 
Another  circumstance  which  has  operated  to  the  disad- 
vantage of  labor,  is,  that  no  allowance  has  been  made  in 
its  favor,  in  the  annual  settlement,  for  working  dresses. 
These  facts  are  conclusive,  to  my  mind,  that  the  disad- 
vantages of  improper  or  inadequate  organization  in  all 
institutions,  will  be  even  more  injurious  to  labor  than  to 
capital. 

"  This  institution  commenced  operations  without  the 
investment  of  much,  if  any,  cash  capital,  and  they  now 
are  somewhat  embarrassed  for  want  of  such  means.  A 
subscription  to  their  stock  of  two  thousand  dollars  in 
cash,  or  a  loan  of  that  amount  for  a  reasonable  time,  for 
which  good  security  could  be  given,  would,  in  my 
opinion,  place  them  in  a  situation  to  carry  on  a  very 
profitable  business  the  ensuing  year.  If  this  obstacle 
can  be  surmounted,  I  know  of  no  institution  of  better 
promise  than  this.  This  would  seem  to  be  but  a  small 
matter  ;  but  when  the  fact  is  considered  that  they  are 
located  in  the  midst  of  a  community  which  sympathizes 
but  little  in  the  movement,  while  many  exert  themselves 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  303 

to  increase  the  embarrassment  by  decrying  their  respon- 
sibiUty,  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  their  situation  is 
unenviable.  Their  responsibility,  when  compared  with 
that  of  most  business  concerns  in  the  country,  is  more 
real  than  that  of  a  majority  of  business  men  who  are 
considered  perfectly  solvent.  Considering  the  difficul- 
ties and  embarrassments  through  which  they  have 
already  struggled,  I  have  strong  confidence  in  their  ulti- 
mate success.  The  whole  number  of  meml)ers  will  not 
vary  much  at  this  time,  from  one  hundred  and  fifty. 
They  have  reduced,  by  sale,  their  lands  to  about  eight 
hundred  acres,  and  I  refer  you  to  the  annual  report  for 
further  information  as  to  their  liabilities." 

We  perceive  in  the  depressed  tone  of  this  report,  as 
well  as  in  the  reduction  of  numbers  and  land  which  it 
exhibits,  that  decline  had  begun  and  failure  was  impend- 
ing. Nothing  more  is  said  in  the  Phalanx  about  this 
Association,  except  that  it  sent  a  delegate  to  a  socialistic 
convention  that  met  in  New  York  City  on  the  7th  of 
October,  1844.  We  have  to  fall  back,  as  usual,  on 
Macdonald,  for  the  summing-up  and  final  moral.  He 
says : 

"After  a  few  months,  disagreements  among  the 
members  became  general.  Their  means  were  totally 
inadequate ;  they  were  too  ignorant  of  the  principles  of 
Association  ;  were  too  much  crowded  together,  and  had 
too  many  idlers  among  them.  There  was  bad  man- 
agement on  the  part  of  the  officers,  and  some  were 
suspected  of  dishonesty.  As  times  grew  better,  many 
of  those  who  joined  on  account  of  hard  times,  got 
employment  and  left ;  and  many  more  thought  they 
could  do  better  in  the  world  again,  and  did   the  same 


304  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

thing.  The  only  aid  they  could  get  in  their  difficulties, 
was  from  stock  subscriptions,  and  that  was  not  much. 
Men  who  invested  actual  property  sustained  heavy 
losses.  One  farmer  who  involved  his  farm,  lost  nearly 
all  he  possessed.  After  existing  about  twelve  months 
the  land  was  sold  to  pay  the  debts,  and  the  Association 
disbanded." 

THE    MOORHOUSE    UNION 

is  mentioned  in  the  first  number  of  the  Phalanx, 
October  1843,  as  one  among  the  many  Associations  just 
starting  at  that  time.  Macdonald  gives  the  following 
account  of  it : 

"This  experiment  originated  in  the  offer  of  a  grant  of 
land  by  A.  K.  Moorhouse,  of  Moorhouseville,  Hamilton 
County,  New  York,  who  owned  60,000  acres  of  land  in 
the  counties  of  Hamilton,  Herkimer  and  Saratoga.  As 
most  of  this  land  was  situated  in  what  is  called  the  '  wil- 
derness of  New  York,'  he  could  find  few  persons  who 
were  willing  to  purchase  and  settle  the  inhospitable 
wild.  Under  these  circumstances  he  offered  to  the 
Socialists  as  much  of  10,000  acres  as  they  might  clear  in 
three  years,  hoping  that  an  Association  would  build  up  a 
village  and  form  a  nucleus  around  which  individuals  and 
Associations  might  settle  and  purchase  his  lands. 

"  The  offer  was  accepted  by  an  Association  formed  in 
New  York  City,  and  several  capitalists  promised  to  take 
stock  in  the  enterprise;  but  none  was  ever  paid  for.  In 
May  1843,  Mr.  Moorhouse  arrived  at  Piseco  from  New 
York,  with  a  company  of  pioneers,  who  were  soon 
followed  by  others,  and  the  work  commenced.  The 
locality  chosen  at  Lake  Piseco  was  situated  about  five 
miles  from  Lake   Pleasant,  the  county  seat,  a  village  of 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  305 

eight  or  nine  houses  and  a  court-house.  On  the  arrival 
of  the  party  it  was  found  that  Mr.  Moorhouse  had  made 
some  improvements,  which  he  was  wilhng  to  exchange 
for  $2,000  of  stock  in  the  Association.  This  was  agreed 
to.  He  also  engaged  to  furnish  provisions,  tools  etc., 
and  take  his  pay  in  stock.  The  land  on  which  the 
Association  commenced  its  labors  was  a  gift  from  Mr 
Moorhouse ;  but  the  improvements  which  consisted  of 
120  acres  of  cleared  land  with  a  few  buildings,  was 
accepted  as  stock  at  the  above  valuation. 

"The  money,  property  and  labor  were  put  into 
common  stock.  Labor  was  rated  at  fifty  cents  per  day, 
no  matter  of  what  kind.  A  store  was  kept  on  the 
premises,  in  which  articles  were  sold  at  prime  cost,  with 
an  allowance  for  transportation,  &c.  By  the  constitution 
the  members  were  entitled  to  scrip  representing  the 
excess  of  wages  over  the  amount  of  goods  received  from 
the  store  ;  or,  in  other  words,  laborers  became  stock- 
holders in  proportion  to  that  excess.  No  dividends 
were  to  be  declared  for  the  first  five  years. 

"The  persons  thus  congregated  to  carry  out  the 
principles  of  Association  [number  not  stated],  belonged 
to  a  variety  of  occupations  ;  but  it  appears  that  but  few 
of  them  were  adapted  to  the  wants  of  the  Community. 
Some  of  the  members  were  intelligent  and  moral  people  ; 
put  the  majority  were  very  inferior.  No  property 
qualifications  were  necessary  to  admission.  It  appears 
that  members  were  obtained  by  an  agent,  who  took 
indiscriminately  all  he  could  get.  The  most  common 
religious  belief  among  them  was  Methodist ;  but  a  large 
proportion  of  them  did  not  profess  any  religion,  and 
some  were  what  is  commonly  called  infidels. 

"Though  the  persons  congregated  here  had  left  but 


306  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

humble  homes  and  poor  circumstances  generally,  yet  the 
circumstances  now  surrounding  them  were  worse  than 
those  they  had  left,  and  as  a  natural  consequence  there 
was  a  deterioration  of  character.  Not  having  formed 
any  organization  in  the  city,  as  is  customary  in  such 
experiments,  they  received  no  aid  from  without  ;  and  the 
want  of  this  aid  does  not  appear  to  have  insured  success, 
as  some  enthusiastic  Socialists  have  imagined  that  it 
would  ;  but  on  the  contrary  a  most  signal  failure 
ensued. 

"The  leading  persons  were  Mr.  Moorhouse  and  a 
relative  of  his  named  Brown.  The  former  furnished 
every  thing  and  turned  it  in  as  stock.  The  latter  kept 
the  store  and  the  accounts.  The  members  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  acquainted  with  the  mode  in  which 
either  the  store  or  books  were  kept. 

"  At  the  commencement,  when  they  were  sufficiently 
supplied  from  the  store,  they  agreed  tolerably  well ;  but 
during  the  latter  period  of  the  experiment,  when  Mr. 
Moorhouse  began  to  be  slack  in  buying  things  for  the 
members,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  disagreement.  The 
store  was  nearly  always  empty,  and  when  anything  was 
brought  into  it,  there  was  a  general  scramble  to  see  who 
should  get  the  most.  This,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
produced  much  jealousy  and  quarreling.  All  kinds  of 
suspicions  were  afloat,  and  it  was  generally  reported 
that  the  executive,  including  the  store-keeper,  fared 
better  than  the  rest. 

"  Some  work  was  done,  and  some  improvements  were 
made  upon  the  land.  Rye  and  potatoes  were  planted, 
and  probably  consumed.  The  experiment  existed  a  few 
months,  and  then  by  degrees  died  away." 


NEW    YORK    EXPERIMENTS.  3O7 

The  following  from  a  person  who  took  part  in  the 
experiment,  will  give  the  reader  a  nearer  view  of  the 
causes  of  the  failure : 

"The  population  congregated  at  Piseco  was  com- 
posed of  all  nations,  characters  and  conditions ;  a 
motley  group  of  ill-assorted  materials,  as  inexperienced 
as  it  was  heterogeneous.  We  had  some  specimens  of 
the  raw  material  of  human  nature,  and  some  of  New 
York  manufacture  spoiled  in  the  making.  There  were 
philosophers  and  philanthropists,  bankrupt  merchants 
and  broken-down  grocery-keepers  ;  officers  who  had 
retired  from  the  Texan  army  on  half-pay ;  and  some 
who  had  retired  from  situations  in  the  New  York  ten-pin 
alleys.  There  were  all  kinds  of  ideas,  notions,  theories, 
and  whims ;  all  kinds  of  religions ;  and  some  persons 
without  any.  There  was  no  unanimity  of  purpose,  or 
congeniality  of  disposition ;  but  there  was  plenty  of 
discussion,  and  an  abundance  of  variety,  which  is  called 
the  spice  of  life.  This  spice  however  constituted  the 
greater  part  of  the  fare,  as  we  sometimes  had  scarcely 
anything  else  to  eat. 

"  At  first  we  were  pretty  well  off  for  provisions  ;  but 
soon  the  supplies  began  to  be  reduced  ;  and  in  Novem- 
ber the  list  of  luxuries  and  necessaries  commenced  with 
rye  and  ended  with  potatoes,  with  nothing  between ! 
As  the  supplies  were  cut  off,  the  number  of  members 
decreased.  They  were  starved  out.  But  of  course  the 
starving  process  was  slower  in  those  cases  where  the 
individuals  had  not  the  means  of  transportation  back  to 
the  white  settlements.  When  I  left  the  'promised  land' 
in  March  1844,  there  were  only  six  families  remaining. 
I  had  determined  to  see  it  out ;  but  the  state  of  things 
was  so  bad,  and  the  prospects  ditto,  that  I  could  stand 


308  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

it  no  longer.  I  thought  the  whole  would  soon  fall  into 
the  hands  of  Mr.  Moorhouse,  and  I  could  not  afford  to 
spend  any  more  time  in  a  cause  so  hopeless.  I  had 
given  nine  months'  time,  was  half  starved,  got  no  pay, 
had  worn  out  my  clothes,  and  had  my  best  coat 
borrowed  without  leave,  by  a  man  who  went  to  New 
York  some  time  before.  This  I  thought  might  suffice 
for  one  experiment.  I  left  the  place  less  sanguine  than 
when  I  went  there  that  Associations  could  succeed 
without  capital  and  without  a  good  selection  of  mem- 
bers. Yet  my  belief  was  as  firm  as  ever  in  the  coming 
abolition  of  conflicting  interests,  and  the  final  harmo- 
nious reconstruction  of  society." 

Here  ends  the  history  of  the  Fourier  Associations  in 
the  State  of  New  York.  The  Ohio  experiments  come 
next. 


309 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THE  MARLBORO  ASSOCIATION. 

As  in  New  England,  so  in  Ohio,  the  general  socialistic 
excitement  of  1841  and  afterwards,  gave  rise  to  several 
experiments  that  had  nothing  to  do  with  Fourier's 
peculiar  philosophy.  We  begin  with  one  of  these  in- 
digenous productions. 

Mrs.  Esther  Ann  Lukens,  a  member  of  the  Marlboro 
Community,  answered  Macdonald's  inquiries  about  its 
history.     We  copy  the  greater  part  of  her  story : 

Mrs.  Lukens* s  Narrative. 

"  The  Marlboro  Community  seems,  as  I  think  of  it,  to 
have  had  its  existence  so  entirely  in  dreams  of  human 
advancement  and  the  generous  wish  to  promote  it,  and 
also  in  ignorance  of  all  but  the  better  part  of  human 
nature,  that  it  is  hard  to  speak  of  it  as  a  dona  fide 
portion  of  our  plodding  work-a-day  world. 

"  It  was  originated  by  a  few  generous  and  ardent 
spirits,  who  were  disgusted  with  the  oppressive  and 
antagonistic  conditions  of  ordinary  labor  and  commerce. 
The  only  remedy  they  saw,  was  a  return  to  the  apostolic 
manner  of  living — that  of  'having  all  things  common.' 

"  The  Association  was  first  talked  of  and  its  principles 


3IO  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

generally  discussed  in  Clinton  County,  some  years  before 
anything-  was  done.  Many  in  all  parts  of  Ohio  partici- 
pated in  this  discussion,  and  warmly  urged  the  scheme ; 
but  only  a  few  were  found  who  were  hopeful  and 
courageous  enough  to  dare  the  final  experiment. 

"The  gathering  commenced  in  1841  on  the  farm  of 
Mr.  E.  Brooke,  and  consisted  at  first  of  his  family  and  a 
few  other  persons.  Gradually  the  number  increased, 
and  another  farm  was  added  by  the  free  gift  of  Dr.  A. 
Brooke,  or  rather  by  his  resigning  all  right  and  title  to  it 
as  an  individual,  and  delivering  it  over  to  the  joint  own- 
ership of  the  great  family. 

"  As  may  be  supposed,  the  majority  of  those  who 
gathered  around  this  nucleus,  were  without  property,  and 
very  slenderly  gifted  with  the  talent  of  acquiring  it,  but 
thoroughly  honest,  philanthropic,  warmly  social,  and 
willing  to  perform  what  appeared  to  them  the  right 
amount  of  labor  belonging  to  freemen  in  a  right  state 
of  society.  They  forgot  in  a  few  instances,  that  this 
right  state  did  not  exist,  but  was  only  dreamed  about, 
and  had  yet  to  be  realized  by  more  than  common  labor 
with  the  hands. 

"  The  Community  had  but  little  property  of  any  value 
but  land,  and  that  was  in  an  uncultivated,  half-wild  state. 
There  were  a  few  hundred  dollars  in  hand  ;  1  can  not 
say  how  many ;  but  certainly  not  half  the  amount 
required  for  purchases  that  seemed  immediately  neces- 
sary. There  was  a  good  house  and  barn  on  each  farm, 
each  house  capable  of  accommodating  comfortably  three 
families,  besides  three  small  tenant  houses  of  logs, 
capable  of  accommodating  one  family  each.  There 
were  also  on  the  premises  four  or  five  horses  and  a  few 
cattle  and  sheep. 


MARLBORO      ASSOCIATION.  3II 

"  It  became  necessary,  as  the  numbers  increased,  to 
purchase  the  farm  intervening  between  the  one  first 
owned  by  E.  Brooke,  and  the  one  given  by  Dr.  A. 
Brooke,  both  for  convenience  in  passing  and  repassing, 
and  for  the  reason  that  more  land  was  needed  to  give 
employment  to  all.  The  owner  asked  an  exorbitant 
price,  knowing  our  necessities  ;  but  it  was  paid,  or 
rather  promised,  and  so  a  load  of  debt  was  contracted. 

"  The  members  generally  were  eminently  moral  and 
intellectual.  As  to  religious  belief,  they  were  what 
people  called,  and  perhaps  justly.  Free-thinkers.  In 
our  conferences  for  purposes  of  improvement  and  do- 
mestic counsel,  which  were  held  on  Sundays,  religion, 
as  a  distinct  obligation,  was  never  mentioned. 

"  Provisions  were  easily  procured.  One  of  the  farms 
had  a  large  orchard,  and  our  living  was  confined  to  the 
plainest  vegetable  diet ;  so  that  much  time  was  left  for 
social  and  mental  improvement.  All  will  join  with  me 
in  saying  that  love  and  good  fellowship  reigned  para- 
mount ;  so  that  all  enjoyed  good  care  during  sickness, 
and  kindly  sympathy  at  all  times. 

"  About  a  year  and  a-half  after  its  foundation,  the 
Community  sustained  a  great  loss  by  the  death  of  one 
of  its  most  efficient  and  ardent  supporters,  Joseph 
Lukens.  It  was  after  this  period  that  a  constitution  or 
form  of  Association  was  framed,  and  many  persons  were 
admitted  who  had  different  views  of  property  and  the 
basis  of  rights,  from  what  were  generally  held  at  the  be- 
ginning. 

"  The  existence  of  the  Community,  from  first  to  last, 
was  nearly  four  years.  If  I  should  say  there  was  perfect 
unanimity  of  feeling  to  the  last,  it  would  not  be  true. 
Yet  there  were  no  quarrels,  and  all  discussions  among  us 


312  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

were  temperate  and  kind.  As  to  our  breaking  up,  there 
was  no  cause  for  it  clear  to  my  mind,  except  the  compli- 
cated state  of  the  business  concerns,  the  amount  of  debt 
contracted,  and  the  feeling  that  each  one  would  work 
with  more  energy,  for  a  time  at  least,  if  thrown  upon  his 
own  resources,  with  plenty  of  elbow-room  and  nothing  to 
distract  his  attention." 

Mr.  Thomas  Moore,  also  a  member  of  this  Com- 
munity, gave  his  opinion  of  the  cause  of  its  decease  in  a 
separate  paper,  as  follows  : 

Mr.    Moore  s   Post    Mortem. 

"  The  failure  of  this  experiment  may  be  traced  to  the 
fact  that  the  minds  of  its  originators  were  not  homoge- 
neous. They  all  agreed  that  in  a  properly  organized 
Community,  there  should  be  no  buying  and  selling  be- 
tween the  members,  but  that  each  should  share  the 
common  products  according  to  his  necessity.  But  while 
Dr.  A.  Brooke  held  that  this  principle  should  govern 
our  conduct  in  our  interchange  with  the  whole  world, 
the  others  believed  it  right  for  any  number  of  individuals 
to  separate  themselves  from  the  surrounding  world,  and 
form  themselves  into  a  distinct  Community;  and  while 
they  had  every  thing  free  among  themselves,  continue  to 
traffic  in  the  common  way  with  those  outside.  And 
again,  while  many  believed  they  were  prepared  to  enter 
into  a  Community  of  this  kind,  Mr.  Edward  Brooke  had 
his  doubts,  fearing  that  the  time  had  not  yet  arrived 
when  any  considerable  number  of  individuals  could  live 
together  on  these  principles  ;  that  though  some  might  be 
prompted  to  enter  into  such  relations  through  principles 
of  humanity  and  pure  benevolence,  others  would  come  in 
from  motives  altogether  selfish  ;  and  that  discord  would 


MARLBORO      ASSOCIATION.  313 

be  the  result.  Dr.  A.  Brooke,  not  being  willing  to  be  con- 
fined in  any  Community  that  did  not  embrace  the  whole 
world,  stepped  out  at  the  start,  but  left  the  Community 
in  possession  of  his  property  during  his  life  ;  believing 
that  to  be  as  long  as  he  had  any  right  to  dispose  of  it. 
But  Edward  Brooke  yielded  to  the  views  of  others,  and 
went  on  with  the  Community. 

"  For  some  time  the  members  who  came  in  from 
abroad  added  nothing  of  consequence  to  the  common 
stock.  Some  manifested  by  their  conduct  that  their 
objects  were  selfish,  and  being  disappointed,  left  again. 
Others,  who  perhaps  entered  from  purer  motives,  also 
became  dissatisfied  for  various  reasons  and  left ;  and  so 
the  Community  fluctuated  for  some  time.  At  length 
three  families  were  admitted  as  members,  who  had 
property  invested  in  farms,  and  who  were  to  sell  the 
farms  and  devote  the  proceeds  to  the  common  stock. 
Two  of  these,  after  having  tried  community  life  a  year, 
concluded  to  leave  before  they  had  sold  their  farms ;  and 
the  third,  not  being  able  to  sell,  there  was  a  lack  of 
capital  to  profitably  employ  the  members ;  and  the 
consequence  was,  there  was  not  quite  enough  produced 
to  support  the  Community.  Discovering  this  to  be  the 
case,  several  of  the  persons  who  originally  owned  the 
property  became  dissatisfied  ;  and  although  according  to 
the  principles  of  the  Community  they  had  no  greater 
interest  in  that  property  than  any  other  members,  yet 
it  was  no  less  a  fact  that  they  had  donated  it  nearly  all 
(excepting  Dr.  A.  Brooke's  lease),  and  that  now  they 
would  like  to  have  it  back.  This  placed  the  true 
Socialists  in  delicate  circumstances.  Being  without 
pecuniary  means  of  their  own,  they  could  not  exercise 
the    power    that    had    voluntarily    been    placed   in  their 


314  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

hands,  to  control  these  dissatisfied  ones,  so  as  to  cause 
them,  against  their  will,  to  leave  their  property  in 'the 
hands  of  the  Community.  The  property  was  freely 
yielded  up,  though  with  the  utmost  regret.  My  opinion 
therefore  is  that  the  experiment  failed  at  the  time  it  did, 
through  lack  of  faith  in  those  who  had  the  funds,  and 
lack  of  funds  in  those  who  had  the  faith." 

Dr.  A.  Brooke,  who  devoted  his  land  to  the  Marlboro 
Community,  but  stepped  out  himself,  because  he  would 
not  be  confined  to  anything  less  than  Communism  with 
the  world,  afterwards  tried  a  little  experiment  of  his  own, 
which  failed  and  left  no  history.  Macdonald  visited  him 
in  1844,  and  reports  some  curious  things  about  him, 
which  may  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  what  was  probably 
the  most  radical  type  of  Communism  that  was  developed 
in  the  Socialistic  revival  of  1841 — 3. 

"  Dr.  Brooke"  says  Macdonald,  "was  a  tall,  thin  man, 
with  gray  hair,  and  beard  quite  unshaven.  His  face 
reminded  me  of  the  ancient  Philosophers.  His  only  cloth- 
ing was  a  shirt  and  pantaloons  ;  nothing  else  on  either 
body,  head,  or  feet.  He  invited  us  into  his  comfortable 
parlor,  which  was  neatly  furnished  and  had  a  good 
supply  of  books  and  papers.  Our  breakfast  consisted  of 
cold  baked  apples,  cold  corn  bread,  and  I  think  potatoes. 

"  We  questioned  him  much  concerning  his  strange 
notions,  and  in  the  course  of  conversation  I  remarked, 
that  such  men  as  Robert  Owen,  Charles  Fourier,  Josiah 
Warren  and  others,  had  each  a  certain  number  of 
fundamental  principles,  upon  which  to  base  their 
theories,  and  I  wished  to  understand  definitely  what 
fundamental  principles  he  had,  and  how  many  of  them. 
He  replied  that  he  had  only  one  principle,  and  that  was 


MARLBORO    ASSOCIATION.  315 

to  do  what  he  considered  right.  He  said  he  attended 
the  sick  whenever  he  was  called  upon,  for  which  he 
made  no  charge.  When  he  wanted  anything  which  he 
knew  one  of  his  neighbors  could  supply,  he  sent  to  that 
neighbor  for  it.  He  shewed  me  a  brick  out-building  at 
the  back  of  his  cottage,  which  he  said  had  been  put  up 
for  him  by  masons  in  the  vicinity.  He  made  it  known 
that  he  wanted  such  work  done,  and  no  less  than  five 
men    came   to   do    it   for  him. 

Macdonald  adds  the  following  story  : 

"  I  remember  when  in  Cincinnati,  one  Sunday  after- 
noon at  a  Fourier  meeting  I  heard  Mr.  Benjamin  Urner 
read  a  letter  from  Dr.  A.  Brooke  to  some  hardware 
merchants  in  Cincinnati  (the  Brothers  Donaldson  in 
Main  street,  I  believe),  telling  them  that  his  necessities 
required  a  variety  of  agricultural  tools,  such  as  a  plow, 
harrow,  axes,  etc.,  and  requesting  that  they  might  be 
sent  on  to  him.  He  stated  that  he  had  given  up  the  use 
of  money,  that  he  gave  his  professional  services  free  of 
cost  to  those  whose  necessities  demanded  them,  and  for 
any  thing  his  necessities  required  he  applied  to  those 
whom  he  thought  able  to  give.  Mr.  Urner  stated  that 
this  strange  individual  had  been  the  post-master  of  the 
place  where  he  now  lived,  but  that  he  had  given  up  the 
office  so  that  he  might  not  have  to  use  money.  He  also 
informed  us  that  the  hardware  merchants  very  kindly 
sent  on  the  articles  to  Dr.  Brooke  free  of  cost ;  which 
announcement  gave  great  satisfaction  to  the  meeting." 


3l6  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

PRAIRIE     HOME     COMMUNITY. 

This  Association  (another  indigenous  production)  with 
several  like  attempts,  originated  with  Mr.  John  O. 
Wattles,  Valentine  Nicholson  and  others,  who,  after 
attending  a  socialistic  convention  in  New  York  in  1843, 
lectured  on  Association  at  various  places  on  their  way 
back  to  the  West.  Orson  S.  Murray,  the  editor  of  the 
Regenerator,  was  also  interested  in  this  Community,  and 
was  on  his  way  with  his  printing  establishment  to  join  it 
and  publish  his  paper  under  its  auspices,  when  he  was 
wrecked  on  Lake  Erie,  and  lost  nearly  every  thing  but 
his  life. 

Prairie  Home  is  a  beautiful  location  near  West  Liberty 
in  Logan  County,  Ohio.  The  domain  consisted  of  over 
five  hundred  acres ;  half  of  which  on  the  hills  was  well- 
timbered,  and  the  remainder  was  in  fine  rich  fields 
stretching  across  the  prairie. 

The  members  numbered  about  one  hundred  and 
thirty,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  born  and  bred  in  the 
West.  Of  foreigners  there  were  only  two  Englishmen 
and  one  German.  Most  of  the  members  were  agricul- 
turists. Many  of  them  had  been  Hicksite  Quakers.  A 
few  were  from  other  sects,  and  some  from  no  sect  at  all. 
There  were  but  few  children. 


PRAIRIE      HOME.  317 

A  few  months  before  the  dissolution  of  this  Com- 
munity Macdonald  visited  it,  and  staid  several  days. 
His  gossiping  report  of  what  he  saw  and  heard  gives 
as  good  an  inside  view  of  the  transitory  species  of 
Associations  as  any  we  find  in  his  collections.  We  quote 
the  most  of  it : 

Macdonald s  visit  at  Prairie  Home. 

"  On  arriving  at  West  Liberty  I  inquired  eagerly  for 
the  Community  ;  but  when  very  coldly  and  doubtfully 
told  that  it  was  somewhere  down  the  Urbana  road,  and 
seeing  that  folks  in  the  town  did  not  seem  to  know  or 
care  much  where  it  was,  my  ardor  sensibly  abated,  and  I 
began  to  doubt  whether  it  was  much  of  an  affair  after 
all  ;  but  I  pushed  on,  anxious  at  once  to  see  the  place 

"  On  reaching  the  spot  where  I  was  told  I  should  find 
the  Community,  I  turned  off  from  the  main  road  up  a 
lane,  and  soon  met  a  gaunt-looking  individual,  rough  but 
very  polite,  having  the  look  of  a  Quaker,  which  I  after- 
wards found  he  was.  He  spoke  kindly  to  me,  and 
directed  me  where  to  go.  There  was  a  two-story  frame 
house  at  the  entrance  of  the  lane,  which  belonged  to  the 
Community  ;  also  a  log  cabin  at  the  other  corner  of  the 
lane.  After  walking  a  short  distance  I  arrived  at  another 
two-story  frame  house,  opposite  to  which  was  a  large 
flour-mill  on  a  little  stream,  and  an  old  saw-mill,  looking 
very  rough.  At  the  door  of  the  dwelling-house  there  was 
a  group  of  women  and  girls,  picking  wool  ;  and  as  it 
was  just  noon,  many  men  came  in  from  various  parts  of 
the  farm  to  take  their  dinner.  At  the  back  of  the  house 
there  was  a  long  shed,  with  a  rough  table  down  the  cen- 
ter, and  planks  for  seats  on  each  side,  on  which  thirty  or 
forty  people  sat.     I  was  kindly  received  by  them,  and 


3l8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

invited  to  dinner ;  and  a  good  dinner  it  was,  consisting 
of  coarse  brown  bread  piled  up  in  broken  lumps,  dishes 
of  large  potatoes  unpeeled,  some  potato-soup,  and  a 
supply  of  melons  for  a  second  course. 

"  I  sat  beside  a  Dr.  Hard,  who  noticed  that  I  took  a 
little  salt  with  my  potatoes,  and  remarked  to  me  that  if 
I  abstained  from  it,  I  would  have  my  taste  much  more 
perfect.  There  was  but  little  salt  on  the  table,  and  I 
saw  no  person  touch  it.  There  was  no  animal  food  of 
any  kind  except  milk,  which  one  or  two  of  them  used. 
They  all  appeared  to  eat  heartily.  The  women  waited 
upon  the  table,  but  the  variety  of  dishes  being  small, 
each  person  so  attended  to  himself  that  waiting  was 
rendered  almost  unnecessary.  All  displayed  a  rude 
politeness. 

"After  dinner  I  fell  in  with  a  cabinet-maker,  a  young 
man  from  Bond  street,  London,  and  had  quite  a  chat 
with  him ;  also  an  elderly  man  from  England,  John 
Wood  by  name,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  socialistic 
movement  in  that  country.  I  then  went  to  see  the  man 
work  the  saw-mill,  and  was  much  pleased  with  his 
apparent  interest  and  industry. 

"Not  finding  the  acquaintance  I  was  in  search  of  at 
this  place,  and  hearing  that  he  was  at  another  Com- 
munity or  branch  of  Prairie  Home,  about  nine  miles 
distant  in  a  northerly  direction  (which  they  called  the 
Upper  Domain  or  Highland  Home  or  Zanesfield),  I 
determined  to  see  him  that  night,  and  after  obtaining 
necessary  information  I  started  on  my  journey. 

"The  walk  was  long,  and  it  was  dark  before  I  reached 
the  Community  farm.  At  length  the  friendly  bow-wow 
of  a  dog  told  of  the  habitable  dwelling,  and  soon  I  was 
in    the   comfortable  and  pretty  looking  farm  house  at 


PRAIRIE      HOME.  319 

Highland  Home.  This  Community  consisted  of  only 
ten  or  twelve  persons.  Here  I  found  my  friend,  and 
after  a  wholesome  Grahamite  supper  of  corn -bread, 
apple-pie  and  milk,  I  had  a  long  conversation  with  him 
and  others  on  Community  matters.  I  put  many  ques- 
tions to  them,  all  of  which  were  answered  satisfactorily. 
Here  is  a  specimen  of  our  dialogue : 

"Do  you  make  laws.-*  No.  Does  the  majority  govern 
the  minority.''  No.  Have  you  any  delegated  power.'' 
No.  Any  kind  of  government  ?  No.  Do  you  express 
opinions  and  principles  as  a  body?  No.  Have  you 
any  form  of  society  or  test  for  admission  of  members.^ 
No.  Do  you  assist  runaway  slaves  .-•  Yes.  Must  you 
be  Grahamites.^  No.  Do  you  object  to  religionists.'' 
No.  What  are  the  terms  of  admission  ?  The  land  is 
free  to  all ;  let  those  who  want,  come  and  use  it.  Any 
particular  trades.^  No.  Can  persons  take  their  earn- 
ings away  with  them  when  they  leave.''     Yes. 

"  Their  leading  principle,  they  repeatedly  told  me,  was 
to  endeavor  to  practice  the  golden  rule,  '  Do  as  you 
would  be  done  by.' 

"  The  next  morning  I  took  a  walk  round  the  farm.  It 
was  a  nice  place,  and  appeared  to  have  been  well  kept 
formerly,  but  now  there  was  some  disorder.  The  work- 
men appeared  to  be  without  clear  ideas  of  the  duties 
they  were  to  perform.  It  seemed  as  if  they  had  not 
made  up  their  minds- what  they  could  do,  or  what  they 
intended  to  do.  Some  of  them  were  feeble-looking 
men,  and  in  conversation  with  them  I  ascertained  that 
several,  both  here  and  at  Prairie  Home,  had  adopted 
the  present  mode  of  Grahamite  living  to  improve  their 
health. 

"  Phrenology   seemed  to    be   pretty  generally  under- 


320  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Stood,  and  I  was  surprised  to  hear  rude-looking  men, 
almost  ragged,  ploughing,  fence-making,  and  in  like 
employments,  converse  so  freely  upon  Phrenology, 
Physiology,  Magnetism,  Hydropathy,  &c.  The  Phreno- 
logical yournal  was  taken  by  several  of  them. 

"  I  visited  a  neighboring  farm,  said  to  belong  to  the 
Community,  the  residence,  I  believe,  of  Horton  Brown, 
with  whom  I  had  an  interesting  conversation  on  religion 
and  Community  matters.  He  said  they  took  the  golden 
rule  as  their  guide,  '  Do  unto  others  as  ye  would  have 
others  do  unto  you.'  I  reminded  him  that  even  the 
golden  rule  was  subject  to  individual  interpretation,  and 
might  be  misinterpreted. 

'*  Saturday,  August  25,  1844. — I  noticed  several  per- 
sons here  were  sick  with  various  complaints,  and  those 
who  were  not  sick  labored  very  leisurely.  During  the 
day  four  men  arrived  from  Indiana  to  see  the  place  and 
'join  the  Community;'  but  there  were  no  accommoda- 
tions for  them.  They  reported  quite  a  stir  in  Indiana 
in  regard  to  the  Community. 

"In  the  afternoon  my  friend  was  ready  to  return  to 
Cincinnati,  whither  he  was  going  to  try  and  induce  his 
family  to  come  to  Zanesfield.  We  walked  to  Prairie 
Home  that  evening.  At  night  we  were  directed  to 
sleep  at  the  two-story  frame  house  at  the  entrance  of  the 
lane.  At  that  place  there  seemed  to  be  much  confusion  ; 
too  many  people  and  too  many  idlers  among  them.  The 
young  women  were  most  industrious,  attending  to  the 
supper  table  and  the  provisions  in  a  very  steady, 
business-like  manner  ;  but  the  young  men  were  mostly 
lounging  about  doing  nothing.  At  bed-time  there  were 
too  many  persons  for  each  to  be  accommodated  with  a 
bed ;  so  the  females  all  went  up  stairs  and  slept  as  they 


PRAIRIE      HOME.  321 

could  ;  and  the  males  slept  below,  all  spread  out  in  rows 
upon  the  floor.  This  was  unpleasant,  and  as  the  sequel 
proved,  could  not  long  be  endured. 

"  Prairie  Home,  Sunday,  August  26. — In  the  morning, 
there  was  a  social  meeting  of  all  the  members.  The 
weather  was  too  wet  and  cold  for  them  to  meet  on  the 
hills,  as  was  intended  ;  so  they  adjourned  to  the  flour- 
mill,  and  seated  themselves  as  best  they  could,  on  chairs 
and  planks,  men  and  women  all  together.  Such  a 
meeting  as  this  was  quite  a  novel  sight  for  me.  There 
was  no  chairman,  no  secretary  and  no  constitution  or 
by-laws  to  preserve  order.  Yet  I  never  saw  a  more 
orderly  meeting.  The  discussions  seemed  chiefly  relat- 
ing to  agricultural  matters.  One  man  rose  and  stated 
that  there  was  certain  plowing  to  be  done  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  and  if  it  was  thought  best  by  the  brothers  and 
sisters,  he  would  do  it.  Another  rose  and  said  he  would 
volunteer  to  do  the  plowing  if  the  first  one  pleased,  and 
he  might  do  something  else.  There  appeared  to  be 
some  competition  in  respect  to  what  each  should  do,  and 
yet  a  strong  non-resistant  principle  was  manifest,  which 
seemed  to  smooth  over  any  difficulty.  There  was 
some  talk  about  money  and  the  lease  of  the  propert}', 
and  several  persons  spoke,  both  male  and  female, 
apparently  just  as  the  spirit  moved  them.  At  the 
close  of  the  meeting  some  singing  was  attempted,  but 
it  was  very  poor  indeed.  The  folks  scattered  to  the 
houses  for  dinner,  and  as  usual  took  a  pretty  good  supply 
of  the  potatoes,  potato-soup,  brown  bread,  apples  and 
apple  butter,  together  with  large  quantities  of  melons 
of  various  kinds. 

"  Owing  to  the  cold  weather  the  people  were  all  hud- 
dled together  inside  the  houses.     The  rooms  were  too 


322  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

small,  and  many  of  the  young  men  were  compelled  to 
sleep  in  the  mill.  Altogether  there  were  too  many  per- 
sons brought  together  for  the  scanty  accommodations 
of  the  place. 

"  Monday,  August  27. — The  wind  blew  bard,  and 
threw  down  a  large  stack  of  hay.  It  was  interesting  to 
see  the  rapidity  with  which  a  group  of  volunteers  put  it 
in  order  again.  The  party  seemed  to  act  with  perfect 
union. 

"  Several  persons  arrived  to  join  the  Community  ; 
among  the  rest  a  farmer  and  his  family  in  a  large  wagon, 
with  a  lot  of  household  stuff 

"  I  watched  several  men  at  work  in  different  places, 
and  to  one  party  I  could  not  help  expressing  myself 
thus :  '  If  you  fail,  I  will  give  it  up ;  for  never  did  I  see 
men  work  so  well  or  so  brotherly  with  each  other.'  But 
all  were  not  thus  industrious ;  for  I  saw  some  who 
merely  crawled  about  (probably  sick),  just  looking  on 
like  myself,  at  any  thing  which  fell  in  their  way.  There 
was  evident  disorder,  showing  a  transition  state  toward 
either  harmony  or  anarchy.  I  am  sorry  to  say,  it  too 
soon  proved  to  be  the  latter. 

"  After  dinner  some  one  suggested  having  a  meeting 
to  talk  about  a  plow.  With  some  little  exertion  they 
managed  to  get  ten  or  twelve  men  together.  Then  they 
sat  down  and  reasoned  with  each  other  at  great  length. 
Hut  it  was  very  uneconomical,  I  thought,  to  bring  so 
many  persons  together  from  their  work,  to  talk  so  much 
about  so  small  a  matter.  A  plow  had  to  be  repaired  ; 
some  one  must  and  did  volunteer  to  go  to  the  town  with 
it ;  he  wanted  money  to  pay  for  it ;  there  was  no  money  ; 
he  must  take  a  bag  of  corn  or  wheat,  and  trade  that  off 


PRAIRIE      HOME.  323 

to  pay  for  the  repairs  ;  a  wagon  had  to  be  got  out ;  two 
horses  put  to  it,  and  a  journey  of  some  miles  made,  and 
nearly  a  day  of  time  expended  about  such  a  trifling  job. 

"  I  went  to  see  the  saw-mill  at  work  ;  found  one  or 
two  men  engaged  at  it.  They  were  working  for  custom- 
ers, and  got  a  certain  portion  of  the  lumber  for  what 
they  sawed.  I  then  went  into  an  old  log  cabin  and 
found  my  acquaintance,  the  cabinet-maker.  On  my  in- 
quiring how  he  liked  Community,  he  told  me  the  follow- 
ing story  :  He  came  from  London  to  find  friends  in 
Indiana,  and  brought  with  him  a  fine  chest  of  tools. 
On  his  arrival,  he  found  his  friends  about  to  start  for 
Community ;  so  he  came  with  them.  He  brought  his 
tools  with  him,  but  left  them  at  Zanesfield,  and  came 
down  here.  The  folks  at  Zanesfield,  wanting  a  plane,  a 
saw  and  chisels,  and  knowing  that  his  box  was  there, 
having  no  key,  actually  broke  open  the  box,  and  under 
the  influence  of  the  common-property  idea,  helped 
themselves  to  the  tools,  and  spoiled  them  by  using  them 
on  rough  work.  He  had  got  his  chest  away  from 
there.  He  said  he  had  no  objection  to  their  using  the 
tools,  if  they  knew  how  and  did  not  spoil  them.  I  saw 
one  or  two  large  chisels  with  pieces  chipped  out  of  them 
and  planes  nicked  by  nails,  all  innocently  and  ignorantly 
done  by  the  brothers,  who  scarcely  saw  any  wrong  in  it. 

"  It  was  interesting  to  see  the  groups  of  unshaven 
men.  There  were  men  between  forty  and  fifty  years  of 
age,  who  had  shaved  all  their  lives  before,  but  now  they 
let  their  beards  grow,  and  looked  ferocious.  The  young 
men  looked  well,  and  some  of  them  rather  handsome, 
with  their  soft  beards  and  hair  uncut ;  but  the  elderly 
ones  did  certainly  look  ugly.  There  was  a  German  of 
a  thin,  gaunt  figure,    about   fifty   years    of  age,    with  a 


324  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

large,  stubby,  gray  beard,  and  an  ill-tempered  coun- 
tenance. 

"John  Wood,  the  Englishman,  a  pretty  good  specimen, 
blunt,  open-hearted  and  independent,  had  got  three  pigs 
in  a  pen,  which  he  fed  and  took  care  of.  They  were  the 
only  animals  on  the  place,  except  the  horses.  But 
exercising  his  rights,  he  said,  'If  the  rest  of  them  did 
not  want  meat,  he  did — for  he  liked  a  bit  o'meat.' 

"  I  was  informed  that  all  the  animals  on  the  place, 
when  the  Community  took  possession  of  the  domain, 
were  allowed  to  go  where  they  pleased  ;  or  those  who 
wanted  them  were  free  to  take  them. 

"  Before  the  meeting  on  Sunday,  groups  of  men  stood 
round  the  house  talking;  some  two  or  three  of  them, 
including  John  Wood  and  the  Dutchman  (as  he  was 
called)  were  cleaning  themselves  up  a  bit ;  and  John 
had  blackened  and  polished  his  boots ;  after  which  he 
carefully  put  the  blacking  and  brushes  away.  Out 
came  the  Dutchman  and  looked  round  for  the  same 
utensils.  Not  seeing  them,  he  asked  the  Englishman 
for  the  'prushes.'  So  John  brings  them  out  and  hands 
them  to  him.  Whereupon  the  Dutchman  marches  to  ■ 
the  front  of  the  porch,  and  in  wrathful  style,  with  the 
brushes  uplifted  in  his  hand,  he  addresses  the  assembled 
crowd :  '  He-ar !  lookee  he-ar !  Do  you  call  dis  Com- 
munity.' Is  dis  common  property  .''  See  he-ar  !  I  ask 
him  for  de  prushes  to  placken  mine  poots,  and  he  give 
me  de  prushes,  and  not  give  me  de  placking !'  This 
was  said  with  great  excitement.  '  He  never  saw  such 
community  as  dat ;  he  could  not  understand  ;  he  tought 
every  ting  was  to  be  common  to  all ! '  But  John  Wood 
good-humoredly  explained  that  he  had  bought  a  box  of 
blacking  for  himself,  and  if  he  gave  it  to  every  one  who 


PRAIRIE      HOME.  325 

wanted  to  black  boots,  he  would  very  soon  be  without 
any  ;  so  he  shut  it  up  for  his  own  use,  and  those  who 
wanted  blacking  must  buy  it  for  themselves. 

"  I  noticed  there  was  some  carelessness  with  the  farm 
tools.  There  was  a  small  shed  in  which  all  the  scythes, 
hoes,  axes,  &c.,  were  supposed  to  be  deposited  when  not 
in  use.  But  they  were  not  always  returned  there.  It 
appeared  that  these  tools  were  used  indiscriminately  by 
any  one  and  every  one,  so  that  one  day  a  man  would 
have  one  ax  or  scythe,  and  the  next  day  another.  This 
was  evidently  not  agreeable  in  practice ;  for  every 
working-man  well  knows  that  he  forms  attachments  for 
certain  tools,  as  much  as  he  does  for  friends,  and  his 
hand  and  heart  get  used  to  them,  as  it  were,  so  that  he 
can  use  them  better  than  he  can  strange  ones 

"  With  these  few  notices  of  failings,  I  must  say  I  never 
saw  a  better-hearted  or  more  industrious  set  of  fellows. 
They  appeared  to  struggle  hard  to  effect  something,  yet 
it  seemed  evident  that  something  was  lacking  among 
them  to  make  things  work  well.  It  might  have  been 
organized  laws,  or  government  of  some  kind  ;  it  might 
have  been  a  definite  bond  of  union,  or  a  prominent 
leader.  It  is  certain  there  was  some  power  or  influence 
needed,  to  direct  the  force  mustered  there,  and  make  it 
work  economically  and  harmoniously. 

"  People  kept  coming  and  going,  and  were  ready  to  do 
something  ;  but  there  was  nobody  to  tell  them  what  to 
do,  and  they  did  not  know  what  to  do  themselves.  They 
had  to  eat,  drink  and  sleep  ;  and  they  expected  to  obtain 
the  means  of  doing  so  ;  but  they  seemed  not  to  reflect 
who  was  going  to  supply  these  means,  or  where  they 
were  to  come  from  Some  seemed  greedy  and  reckless, 
eating  all  the  time,  cutting  melons  out  of  the  garden  and 


326  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

from    among  the  corn,  eating  them  and  throwing    the 
peels  and  seeds  about  the  foot-paths  and  door-ways. 

"  There  was  an  abundance  of  fine  corn  on  the  domain, 
abundance  of  melons  of  all  kinds,  and,  I  believe,  plenty 
of  apples  at  the  upper  Community.  Much  provision 
had  been  brought  and  sent  there  by  farmers  who  had 
entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  cause.  For  instance  there 
were  some  wagon-loads  of  potatoes  and  apples  sent,  as 
well  as  quantities  of  unbolted  wheat  meal,  of  which  the 
bread  was  made. 

"  On  my  asking  about  the  idlers,  the  reply  was,  '  Oh  ! 
they  will  not  stop  here  long  ;  it  is  uncongenial  to  lazy 
people  to  be  among  industrious  ones  ;  and  for  their 
living,  it  do'nt  cost  much  more  than  fifty  cents  per  week, 
and  they  can  surely  earn  that.' 

"  At  the  Sunday  meeting  before  mentioned,  the  enthu- 
siasm of  some  was  great.  One  man  said  he  left  his 
home  in  Indiana ;  he  had  a  house  there,  which  he 
thought  at  first  to  reserve  in  case  of  accident  ;  but  he 
finally  concluded  that  if  he  had  any  thing  to  fall  back 
upon,  he  could  not  give  his  heart  and  soul  to  the  cause 
as  he  wanted  to ;  so  he  gave  up  every  thing  he  pos- 
sessed, and  put  it  into  Community.  Others  did  the 
same,  while  some  had  reserved  property  to  fall  back 
upon.  Some  said  they  had  lands  which  they  would  put 
into  the  Community,  if  they  could  get  rid  of  them  ;  but 
the  times  were  so  hard  that  there  was  much  scarcity  of 
money,  and  the  lands  would  not  sell. 

"  From  all  I  saw  I  judged  that  the  Community  was 
too  loosely  put  together,  and  that  they  had  not  entire 
confidence  in  each  other ;  and  I  left  them  with  fore- 
bodings. 

"  The  experiment  lasted  scarcely  a  year.     On  the  25th 


PRAIRIE     HOME.  327 

of  October,  about  two  months  after  my  visit,  they  had  a 
meeting  to  talk  over  their  affairs.  More  than  three 
thousand  dollars  had  been  paid  on  the  property ;  but  the 
land  owner  was  pressed  with  a  mortgage,  and  so  pressed 
them.  One  man  sold  his  farm  and  got  part  of  the  re- 
quired sum  ready  to  pay.  Others  who  owned  farms 
could  not  sell  them ;  and  the  consequence  was,  that 
according  to  agreement  they  were  obliged  to  give  up  the 
papers  ;  so  they  surrendered  the  domain  and  all  upon  it, 
into  the' hands  of  the  original  proprietor. 

"  The  members  then  scattered  in  various  directions. 
Several  were  considerable  losers  by  the  attempt,  while 
many  had  nothing  to  lose.  At  the  present  time  I  learn 
that  there  are  men  and  women  of  that  Community  who 
are  still  ready  with  hands  and  means  to  try  the  good 
work  again.  The  cause  of  failure  assigned  by  the  Com- 
munists was  their  not  owning  the  land  they  settled 
upon  ;  but  I  think  it  very  doubtful  whether  they  could 
have  kept  together  if  the  land  had  been  free ;  for  as  I 
have  before  said,  there  was  something  else  wanted  to 
make  harmony  in  labor." 


328  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


THE  TRUMBULL  PHALANX. 


This  experiment  originated  among  the  Socialist  enthu- 
siasts of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania  Its  domain  at 
Braceville,  Trumbull  County,  Ohio,  was  selected  and  a 
commencement  was  made  in  the  spring  of  1844.  From 
this  date  till  its  failure  in  the  latter  part  of  1 847,  we  find 
in  the  Phalanx  and  Harbinger  some  sixteen  notices  of 
it,  long  and  short,  from  which  we  are  to  gather  its 
history.  We  will  quote  the  salient  parts  of  these 
notices  ;  and  so  let  the  friends  of  the  experiment  speak 
for  themselves.  The  rose-color  of  their  representations 
will  be  corrected  by  the  ultimate  facts.  This  was  one 
of  the  three  most  notable  experiments  in  the  Fourier 
epoch — the  North  American  and  the  Wisconsin  Pha- 
lanxes being  the  other  two. 

[From  a  letter  of  Mr.  Jehu  Brainerd,  June  29,  1844.] 

"  The  location  which  this  society  has  chosen,  is  a  very 
beautiful  one  and  is  situated  in  the  north-west  quarter  of 
Braceville  township,  eight  miles  west  of  Warren,  and 
five  miles  north  of  Newton  Falls. 

"  The  domain  was  purchased  of  Mr.  Eli  Barnum,  at 
twelve  dollars  per  acre,  and  consists  of  two  hundred  and 
eighty  acres  of  the  choicest  land,  about  half  of  which  is 
under  ffood  cultivation.     There  is  a  valuable  and  durable 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  329 

mill  privilege  on  the  domain,  valued  at  three  thousand 
six  hundred  dollars  ;  and  at  the  time  the  purchase  was 
made,  there  were  in  successful  operation,  a  grist-mill 
with  two  run  of  stones,  an  oil-mill,  saw-mill,  double 
carding-machine,  and  cloth-dressing  works. 

"  The  principal  buildings  on  the  domain  are  a  large 
two  story  brick  house,  grist-mill  and  oil-mill,  very  large, 
substantial,  and  entirely  new,  framed  and  well  painted, 
and  a  large  barn  ;  the  other  buildings,  though  sufficient 
for  present  accommodation,  are  old  and  somewhat  de- 
cayed. 

"  There  has  been  already  subscribed  in  real  estate 
stock,  most  of  which  is  within  two  miles  and  less  of  the 
domain,  nine  hundred  and  fifty-seven  acres  of  land, 
mostly  improved  farms,  which  were  valued  (including 
neat  stock,  grain,  &c )  at  sixteen  thousand  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars.  Five  hundred  dollars  cash  capital  has 
also  been  subscribed  and  paid  in  ;  and  about  six  hundred 
dollars  in  lathes,  tools,  machinery,  &c.,  including  one 
hundred  thousand  feet  of  lumber,  have  been  received. 

"  There  are  thirty-five  families  now  belonging  to  the 
Association,  in  all  one  hundred  and  forty  persons  ;  of 
this  number  forty-three  are  males  over  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  Until  accommodations  can  be  prepared  on  the 
domain,  some  of  the  families  will  reside  on  the  farms 
subscribed  as  stock.  It  is  the  intention  to  commence 
an  edifice  of  brick  this  present  summer,  and  extend  it 
from  time  to  time,  as  the  increase  of  members  may 
require,  or  the  funds  of  the  society  admit.  For  present 
necessity,  temporary  buildings  are  erected. 

[From  a  letter  of  N.  C.  Meeker,  August  10,  1844.] 

"The  number  of  persons  belonging  to  the  Phalanx  is 
about  two  hundred  ;  some  reside  on  the  domain  proper ; 


330  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

others  on  more  distant  farms  belonging  to  the  Phalanx. 
Indeed  as  regards  room,  they  are  much  crowded,  re- 
siding in  loose  sheds.  Nevertheless,  on  no  consideration 
would  they  exchange  present  conditions  for  former  ones. 
More  convenient  residences  are  to  be  erected  forthwith, 
but  it  is  not  contemplated  to  erect  the  Phalanstery  or 
final  edifice  for  a  year  or  so,  or  until  they  are  possessed 
of  sufficient  means.  Then  the  magnificent  palace  of 
the  Combined  Order  will  equally  shame  the  temples  of 
antiquity  and  the  card-houses  of  modern  days. 

"  For  the  present  year  hard  work  and  few  of  the 
attractions  of  Association  are  expected.  Almost  every- 
thing is  unfitted  for  the  use  of  Associations,  being  too 
insignificant,  or  characteristic  of  present  society  ;  made 
to  sell  rather  than  to  use.  The  members  of  the  Trum- 
bull Phalanx,  knowing  how  to  work  truly,  and  fully  un- 
derstanding that  it  is  a  gigantic  labor  to  overturn  the 
despair  which  has  been  accumulating  so  long  in  men's 
bosoms,  have  nerved  themselves  manfully,  showing  the 
true  dignity  of  human  nature. 

"  Labor  is  partially  organized  by  the  instituting  of 
groups,  and  to  much  advantage.  Boys  who  were  idle  and 
unproductive,  have  become  producers,  and  a  very  fine 
garden  is  the  work  of  their  hands.  They  are  under  the 
charge  of  a  proper  person,  who  permits  them  to  choose 
their  foreman  from  among  themselves,  and  at  certain 
hours,  in  grounds  laid  out  for  the  purpose,  to  engage  in 
sports.  Even  the  men  themselves,  at  the  close  of  the 
work,  find  agreeable  and  salutary  exercise  in  a  game  of 
ball.  Some  going  to  school,  earn  six  or  seven  shillings 
a  week,  and  where  they  work  in  the  brick-yard,  from 
three  to  four  shillings  a  day.     These  sums  are  not  final 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  33  I 

wages,  but  permits ;  for  when  a  dividend  is  declared 
there  will  be  an  additional  remuneration. 

"  On  the  Sabbath  I  attended  their  social  meeting,  in 
which  those  of  all  persuasions  participated.  The  liberal 
views  and  kindly  feelings  manifested  by  the  various 
speakers  were  such  as  I  had  never  heard  before.  They 
spoke  of  the  near  relations  they  sustained  to  each  other, 
and  of  the  many  blessings  they  look  to  receive  in  the 
future ;  meanwhile  the  present  unity  gave  them  an  idea 
of  heaven.  One  spirit  of  joy  and  gladness  seemed  to 
animate  them,  viz ;  that  they  had  escaped  from  the 
wants,  cares,  and  tem.ptations  of  civilization,  and  instead 
were  placed  where  public  good  is  the  same  as  individual 
good  ;  hence  nothing  save  pre-conceived  prejudices,  fast 
giving  away,  prevent  their  loving  their  neighbors  as 
themselves.  This  is  the  spirit  of  Christianity.  Their 
position  calls  for  union.  No  good  can  arise  from  divers 
sects  ;  no  good  ever  did  arise.  They  will  all  unite, 
Presbyterians,  Disciples,  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  all ; 
and  if  any  name  be  needed,  under  that  of  Unionism. 
After  meeting  the  sacrament  was  administered ;  then 
followed  a  Bible-class,  and  singing  exercises  closed  the 
day.  [It  would  seem  from  this  description,  that  the 
religion  of  the  Trumbull  was  more  orthodox  than  any 
we  have  found  in  other  Phalanxes.] 

"  Those  not  accustomed  to  view  the  progress  of 
combined  labor  will  be  astonished  to  see  aggregates. 
A  vast  brick-kiln  is  raised  in  a  short  time ;  a  touch 
plants  a  field  of  corn,  and  a  few  weeks  turns  a  forest 
into  a  farm.  Only  a  few  of  such  results  can  be  seen 
now ;  but  enough  has  been  done  at  this  Phalanx  since 
last  spring,  to  give  one  an  idea  of  the  vast  results  which 
will    arise    in    the   days    of    the    new    industrial    world. 


332  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Seating  myself  in  the  venerable  orchard,  with  the 
temporary  dwellings  on  the  opposite  side,  the  joiners 
at  their  benches  in  their  open  shops  under  the  green 
boughs,  and  hearing  on  every  side  the  sound  of  industry, 
the  roll  of  wheels  in  the  mills,  and  merry  voices,  I  could 
not  help  exclaiming  mentally:  Indeed  my  eyes  see 
men  making  haste  to  free  the  slave  of  all  names,  nations 
and  tongues,  and  my  ears  hear  them  driving,  thick  and 
fast,  nails  into  the  coffin  of  despotism.  I  can  but  look 
on  the  establishment  of  this  Phalanx  as  a  step  of  as 
much  importance  as  any  which  secured  our  political 
independence ;  and  much  greater  than  that  which 
gained  the  Magna  Charta,  the  foundation  of  English 
liberty. 

"  But  as  yet  there  is  nothing  clearly  demonstrated  save 
by  faith.  That  which  reniains  to  be  seen  is,  whether 
families  can  be  made  to  associate  in  peace,  enjoying  the 
profits  as  well  as  pleasures  arising  from  public  tables, 
granaries,  store-houses,  libraries,  schools,  gardens,  walks 
and  fountains ;  or,  briefer,  whether  a  man  will  be  willing 
that  he  and  his  neighbor  should  be  happy  together. 
Are  men  forever  to  be  such  consummate  fools  as  to 
neglect  even  the  colossal  profits  of  Association  ?  Am 
I  to  be  astonished  by  hearing  sensible  men  declare,  be- 
cause mankind  have  been  the  victims  of  false  relations, 
that  these  things  are  impracticable .''  No,  no !  We 
have  been  shown  by  the  Columbus  of  the  new  indus- 
trial world  how  to  solve  the  problem  of  the  egg,  and  a 
few  caravels  have  adventured  across  the  unknown 
ocean,  and  are  now,  at  the  dawn  of  a  new  day,  drawing 
nigh  unto  strange  shores,  covered  with  green,  and 
loading  the  breeze  with  the  fragrance  of  unseen  flowers. 

"  Nathan  C.  Meeker." 


TRUMBULL    PHAL^ANX.  333 

[From  an  official  letter  to  a  Convention  of  Associations  in  New  York, 
signed  by  B.  Robins  and  H.  N.  Jones,  President  and  Secretary  of 
the  Trumbull  Phalanx,  dated  October  i,  1844.] 

"  We  should  have  sent  a  delegate  to  your  Convention 
or  written  sooner,  were  not  the  assistance  of  ail  of  our 
members  daily  demanded,  as  also  all  our  time,  in  the 
building  up  of  Humanity's  Home.  In  common  with  the 
inhabitants  of  the  region  round  about  (it  is  supposed  on 
account  of  the  dry  season),  we  have  had  many  cases  of 
fever  and  ague,  a  disease  which  has  not  been  known  here 
for  many  years.  This  has  prevented  our  executing 
various  plans  for  organization,  etc.,  which  we  are  now 
entering  upon.  And  now,  with  each  day,  we  have 
abundant  cause  to  hope  for  a  joyous  future.  We  have 
harmony  within  and  sympathy  without ;  and  being  per- 
suaded that  these  are  sure  indications  of  success,  we  toil 
on,  'heart  within  and  God  o'erhead.' 

"  Further,  our  pecuniary  prospects  brighten.  Late 
arrangements  add  to  our  means  of  paying  our  debt, 
which  is  light ;  and  accumulations  of  landed  estate  make 
us  quite  secure.  Nevertheless  we  feel  that  we  ai  e  in  the 
transition  period,  using  varied  and  noble  elements  not 
the  most  skillfully,  and  that  we  need  more  than  man's 
wisdom  to  guide  us. 

"  The  union  of  the  Associations  we  look  upon  as  a 
great  and  noble  idea,  without  which  the  chain  of  univer- 
sal unity  were  incomplete.  When  we  shall  have  emerged 
from  the  sea  of  civilization,  so  that  we  can  do  our  own 
breathing,  we  shall  be  able  to  cooperate  with  our  friends 
throughout  the  world,  as  members  of  the  grand  Phalanx. 
Meanwhile  our  hearts  will  be  with  you,  urging  you  not 
to  falter  in  the  work  in  which  all  the  noble  and  healthy 
spirit  of  the  age  is  engaged. 


334  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  Accompanying  is  a  copy  of  our  constitution.  Our 
number  is  ov^er  two  hundred.  We  have  1,500  acres  of 
land,  half  under  cultivation,  and  a  capital  stock  of 
$100,000.  The  branches  of  industry  are  sufficiently 
varied,  but   mostly  agricultural. 

[Letter  to  the   Pittsburg   Spirit  of  the  Age,  July   1.S45.] 

"  I  have  just  returned  from  a  visit  to  the  Trumbull 
Phalanx,  and  I  can  but  express  my  astonishment  at  the 
condition  in  which  I  found  the  Association.  I  had  never 
heard  much  of  this  Phalanx,  and  what  little  had  been 
said,  gave  me  no  very  favorable  opinion  of  either  loca- 
tion or  people,  and  in  consequence  I  went  there  some- 
what prejudiced  against  them.  I  was  pleased,  however, 
to  find  that  they  have  a  beautiful  and  romantic  domain, 
a  rich  soil,  with  all  the  natural  and  artificial  advantages 
they  can  desire.  The  domain  consists  of  eleven  hundred 
acres  in  all.  The  total  cost  of  the  real  estate  of  the 
Phalanx  is  $18,428;  on  which  they  have  paid  $8,239, 
leaving  a  debt  of  $  10,189.  The  payments  are  remarka- 
bly easy  ;  on  the  principal,  $  i  ,000  are  to  be  paid  in 
September  next,  and  the  same  sum  in  April  1846,  and 
$  1,133  i'^  April  1847,  ^^^  the  same  sum  annually  there- 
after. They  apprehend  no  difficulty  in  meeting  their 
engagements.  Should  they  even  fail  in  making  the  first 
payments,  they  will  be  indulged  by  their  creditor.  F"rom 
this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  pecuniary  condition  of  the 
Trumbull  Phalanx  is  encouraging. 

"  The  Phalanx  has  fee  simple  titles  to  many  tracts  of 
land,  and  a  house  in  Warren,  with  which  they  will  secure 
capitalists  who  choose  to  invest  money,  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  some  branches  of  manufacturing 

"  There  are  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  people  on 
the  domain  at  present,  and  weekly  arrivals  of  new  mem- 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  335 

bers.  The  greater  portion  of  them  are  able-bodied  men, 
who  are  industrious  and'  devoted  to  the  cause  in  which 
they  are  engaged.  The  ladies  perform  their  duties  in 
this  pioneer  movement  in  a  manner  deserving  great  praise. 
The  educational  department  of  the  Phalanx  is  well  organ- 
ized. The  children  from  eight  to  fourteen  attend  a 
manual-labor  school,  which  is  now  in  successful  opera- 
tion. The  advantages  of  Association  are  realized  in  the 
boarding  department.  The  cost  per  week  for  men, 
women  and  children,  is  not  more  than  forty  cents. 

"  They  soon  expect  to  manufacture  their  own  clothing. 
Carders,  cloth-dressers,  weavers  etc.,  are  now  at  work. 
These  branches  will  be  a  source  of  profit  to  the  Asso- 
ciation. A  good  flouring-mill  with  two  run  of  stone  is 
now  in  operation,  which  more  than  supplies  the  bread- 
stuffs.  They  expect  shortly  to  have  four  run  of  stone, 
when  this  branch  will  be  of  immense  profit  to  the  Asso- 
ciation. The  mill  draws  the  custom  of  the  neighborhood 
for  a  number  of  rniles  around.  Two  saw-mills  are  now  in 
operation,  which  cut  six  hundred  thousand  feet  per  year, 
worth  at  least  $  3,000.  The  lumber  is  principally  sent  to 
Akron.  A  shingle-machine  now  in  operation,  will  yield 
a  revenue  of  $3,000  or  $4,000  per  annum.  Machinery 
for  making  wooden  bowls  has  been  erected,  which  will 
also  yield  a  revenue  of  about  $3,000.  An  ashery  will 
yield  the  present  season  about  $  500.  The  blacksmiths, 
shoemakers,  and  other  branches  are  doing  well.  A 
wagon-shop  is  in  progress  of  erection,  and  a  tan-yard  will 
be  sunk  and  a  house  built,  the  second  story  of  which  is 
intended  for  a  shoe-shop. 

"Crops:  thirty  acres  of  wheat,  fifty  acres  of  oats, 
seventy  acres  of  corn,  twelve  acres  of  potatoes,  five 
acres  of  English  turnips,   ten  acres   of  buckwheat,    five 


336  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

acres  of  garden  truck,  one  and  a-half  acres  of  broom 
corn.  There  are  five  hundred  young  peach  trees  in  the 
nursery  ;  two  hundred  apple  trees  in  the  old  orchard ; 
(fruit  killed  this  year).  Live  Stock:  forty-five  cows, 
twelve  horses,  five  yoke  of  oxen,  twenty-five  head  of 
cattle. 

"  From  the  above  hasty  sketch  (for  I  can  not  find  time 
to  speak  of  this  flourishing  Association  as  I  should),  it 
will  be  seen  that  it  stands  firm.  Under  all  the  disad- 
vantages of  a  new  movement,  the  members  live  together, 
in  perfect  harmony  ;  and  what  is  gratifying,  Mr.  Van 
Amringe  is  there,  cheering  them  on  in  the  great  cause 
by  his  eloquence,  and  setting  them  an  example  of  devo- 
tion to  the  good  of  humanity.  j.   d.  t. 

[Editorial  in  the  Harhi)ti^c7-  August  23  1845.] 

"  Trumbull  Phalanx. — We  rejoice  to  learn  by  a 
letter  just  received  from  a  member  of  this  promisiYig 
Association,  that  they  are  going  forward  with  strength 
and  hope,  determined  to  make  a  full  experiment  of  the 
great  principles  which  they  have  espoused.  Have 
patience,  brothers,  for  a  short  season  ;  shrink  not  under 
the  toils  of  the  pioneer ;  let  nothing  daunt  your  courage, 
nor  cloud  your  cheerfulness  ;  and  soon  you  will  joy  with 
the  'joy  of  harvest.'  A  few  years  will  present  the 
beautiful  spectacle  of  prosperous,  harmonic,  happy 
Phalanxes,  dotting  the  broad  prairies  of  the  West, 
spreading  over  its  luxuriant  valleys,  and  radiating  light 
to  the  whole  land  that  is  now  in  '  darkness  and  the 
shadow  of  death  '  The  whole  American  people  will  yet 
see  that  the  organization  of  industry  is  the  great  prob- 
lem of  the  age ;  that  the  spirit  of  democracy  must 
expand  in  universal  unity ;  that  cooperation  in  labor  and 


TRUMBULL      PHALANX.  337 

union  of  interest  alone  can  realize  the  freedom  and 
equality  which  have  been  made  the  basis  of  our 
national  institutions. 

"  We  trust  that  our  friends  at  the  Trumbull  Phalanx 
will  let  us  hear  from  them  again  at  an  early  date.  We 
shall  always  be  glad  to  circulate  any  intelligence  with 
which  they  may  favor  us.  Here  is  what  they  say  of 
their  present  condition:  'Our  crops  are  now  coming 
in  ;  oats  are  excellent,  wheat  and  rye  are  about  average, 
while  our  corn  will  be  superior.  We  are  thankful  that 
we  shall  raise  enough  to  carry  us  through  the  year ;  for 
we  know  what  it  is  to  buy  every  thing.  We  are  certain 
of  success,  certain  that  the  great  principles  of  Associa- 
tion are  to  be  carried  out  by  us  ;  if  not  on  one  piece  of 
ground,  then  on  another.  Literally  we  constitute  a 
Phalanx,  a  Phalanx  which  can  not  be  broken,  let  what 
'will  oppose.  And  this  you  are  authorized  to  say  in  any 
place  or  manner.' " 

[Letter  of  \.  C.  Meeker  to  the  Pitlsburg  Journal.^ 

"  Trumbull  Phala7ix,  September  13,  1845. 

"  R.  M.  Riddle — Sir:  I  have  the  pleasure  of  inform- 
ing the  public,  through  the  columns  of  the  Commercial 
J-ournal,  that  we  consider  the  success  of  our  Association 
as  entirely  certain.  We  have  made  our  fall  payment 
of  five  hundred  dollars,  and,  what  is  perhaps  more 
encouraging,  we  are  at  this  moment  engaged  in  indus- 
trial operations  which  yield  us  thirty  dollars  cash,  each 
week.  The  waters  are  now  rising,  and  in  a  few  days,  in 
addition  to  the^e  works  which  are  now  in  operation,  we 
shall  add  as  much  more  to  the  above  revenue.  The 
Trumbull  Phalanx  may  now  be  considered  as  an  entirely 
successful  enterprise. 

"  Our  crops  will  be  enough  to  carry  us  through.     Last 


338  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

year  we  paid  over  a  thousand  dollars  for  provisions.  We 
have  sixty-five  acres  of  corn,  fifty-five  of  oats,  twenty- 
four  of  buckwheat,  thirty  of  wheat,  twenty  of  rye,  twelve 
of  potatoes,  and  two  of  broom-corn.  Our  corn,  owing 
to  the  excellent  soil  and  superior  skill  of  the  foreman  of 
the  farming  department,  is  the  best  in  all  this  region  of 
country.  Thus  we  have  already  one  of  the  great  advan- 
tages of  Association,  in  securing  the  services  of  the  most 
able  and  scientific,  not  for  individual,  selfish  good,  but 
for  public  good.  We  are  fortunate,  also,  that  we  shall 
be  able  to  keep  all  our  stock  of  fifty  cows,  etc.,  and  not 
be  obliged  to  drive  them  oft"  or  kill  them,  as  the  farmers 
do  around  us,  for  we  have  nearly  fodder  enough  from  our 
grains  alone.  Thus  we  are  placed  in  a  situation  for 
building  up  an  Association,  for  establishing  a  perfect 
organization  of  industry  by  means  of  the  groups  and 
series,  and  in  education  by  the  monitorial  manual-labor 
system,  and  shall  demonstrate  that  order,  and  not  civili- 
zation, is  heaven's  first  law. 

"  Some  eight  or  ten  families  have  lately  left  us,  one- 
fourth  because  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  living  on 
better  food  (so  they  said),  but  the  remainder  because  they 
were  averse  to  our  carrying  out  the  principles  of  Asso- 
ciation as  far  as  we  thought  they  ought  to  be  carried. 
On  leaving,  they  received  in  return  whatever  they 
asked  of  us.  They  who  enter  Association  ought  first  to 
study  themselves,  and  learn  which  stage  of  Association 
they  are  fitted  for,  the  transitional  or  the  perfect.  If 
they  are  willing  to  endure  privations,  to  eat  coarse  food, 
.sometimes  with  no  meat,  but  with  milk  for  a  substitute 
(this  is  a  glorious  resort  for  the  Grahamites),  to  live  on 
friendly  terms  with  an  old  hat  or  coat,  rather  than  have 
the  society  run   in   debt,  and  to    have    patience   when 


TRUMRULL      PHALANX.  339 

many  things  go  wrong,  and  are  willing  to  work  long  and 
late  to  make  them  go  right,  they  may  consider  them- 
selves fitted  for  the  transition-period.  But  if  they  sigh 
for  the  flesh-pots  and  leeks  and  onions  of  civilization, 
feel  melancholy  with  a  patch  on  their  back,  and  growl 
because  they  can  not  have  eggs  and  honey  and  warm 
biscuit  and  butter  for  breakfast,  they  had  better  stay 
where  they  are,  and  wait  for  the  advent  of  perfect 
industrial  Association.  I  am  thus  trifling  in  contrast ; 
for  there  is  nothing  so  serious,  hearty,  and  I  might  add, 
sublime,  as  the  building  up  of  a  Phalanx,  making  and 
seeing  it  grow  day  by  day,  and  anticipating  what  fruits 
we  shall  enjoy  when  a  few  years  are  past.  Why,  the 
heart  of  man  has  never  yet  conceived  what  are  the 
to-be  results  of  the  equilibrial  development  of  all  the 
powers  and  faculties  of  man.  It  is  like  endeavoring  to 
comprehend  the  nature  and  pursuits  of  a  spiritual  and 
superior  race  of  beings. 

"  We  are  prepared  to  receive  members  who  are  de- 
sirous of  uniting  their  interests  with  us,  and  of  becoming 
truly  devoted  to  the  cause  of  industrial  Association. 

"  Yours  truly,  N.  C.  Meeker." 

[From  a  letter  to  the  Trihnii",   September   29,    1846.] 

"  The  progress  made  by  the  Trumbull  Phalanx  is 
doing  great  good.  People  begin  to  say,  '  If  they  could 
hang  together  under  such  bad  circumstances  for  so  long 
a  time,  and  no  difficulties  occur,  what  must  we  hope  for, 
now  that  they  are  pecuniarily  independent  ? '  You  have 
heard,  I  presume,  that  the  Pittsburghers  have  furnished 
money  enough  to  place  that  Association  out  of  debt.  I 
may  be  over-sanguine,  but  I  feel  confident  of  their  com- 
plete success.  I  fear  our  Eastern  friends  have  not 
sufficient  faith  in  our  efforts.     Well,  I  trust  we  may  dis- 


340  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

appoint  them.  The  Trumbull,  so  far  as,  means  amount 
to  any  thing,  stands  first  of  any  Phalanx  in  the  United 
States  ;  and  as  to  harmony  among  the  members,  I  can 
only  say  that  there  has  been  no  difficulty  yet. 

"Yours  truly,  j.  d.  s." 

[From  the  Harbiiiger,  January    2,   1847. J 

"We  have  received  the  following  gratifying  account 
of  the  Trumbull  Phalanx.  Every  attempt  of  the  kind 
here  described,  though  not  to  be  regarded  as  an  experi- 
ment of  a  model  Phalanx,  is  in  the  highest  degree 
interesting,  as  showing  the  advantages  of  combined 
industry  and  social  union.  Go  forward,  strong-hearted 
brothers,  assured  that  every  step  you  take  is  bringing  us 
nearer  the  wished-for  goal,  when  the  redemption  of 
humanity  shall  be  fully  realized.     This  is  what  they  say : 

"' We  are  getting  along  well.  Our  Pittsburg  friends 
have  lately  sent  us  two  thousand  dollars,  and  are  to  send 
more  during  the  winter.  We  are  also  addin:^  to  our 
numbers.  We  have  an  abundance  to  eat  of  our  own 
raising ;  but  aside  from  this,  our  mill  brings  sufficient 
for  our  support.  We  have  put  up  a  power-loom  at  our 
upper  works,  and  are  about  prepared  to  produce  thereby 
sufficient  to  clothe  us.  Hence,  by  uniting  capital, 
labor  and  skill  in  two  mechanical  branches,  we  secure, 
with  ordinary  industry,  what  no  equal  number  of  families 
in  civilization  can  be  said  to  possess  entirely,  a  sufficient 
amount  of  food  and  clothing.  And  these  are  items 
which  practical  men  know  how  to  value  ;  and  we  know 
how  to  value  them  too,  because  they  are  the  results  of 
our  own  efforts. 

" '  We  have  two  schools,  one  belonging  to  the  district, 
that  is,  a  State  or  public  school,  and  the  other  to  the 


TRUMBULL       PHALANX.  34I 

Phalanx,  both  taught  by  persons  who  are  members.  In 
the  latter  school,  among  other  improvements,  there  are 
classes  in  Phonography  and  Phonotopy,  learning  the 
new  systems  embraced  by  the  writing  and  printing 
reformation,  the  progress  of  which  is  highly  satisfactory. 

"'On  the  whole,  we  feel  that  our  success  is  ensured 
beyond  an  earthly  doubt.  Not  but  that  we  have  yet  to 
pass  through  trying  scenes.  Hut  we  have  encountered 
so  many  difficulties  that  we  are  not  apprehensive  but 
that  we  are  prepared  to  meet  others  equally  as  great. 
Indeed  we  feel  that  if  we  had  known  at  the  commence- 
ment what  fiery  trials  were  to  surround  us,  we  should 
have  hesitated  to  enter  upon  the  enterprise.  Now, 
being  fairly  in,  we  will  brave  it  through,  and  we  think 
you  may  look  to  see  us  grow  with  each  year,  adding 
knowledge  to  wealth,  and  industrious  habits  to  religious 
precepts  and  elevated  sentiments,  till  we  shall  be  pre- 
pared to  enter  upon  the  combined  order,  and,  with  our 
co-partners,  who  arc  now  breast  and  heart  with  us,  lead 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  mto  the  regions  of  light,  lib- 
erty and  love.' " 

[From  the  Pittsburg  Post,  January   1847.] 

"Trumbull  Phalanx. — Several  Pittsburgers  have 
joined  the  above-named  Association  :  and  a  sufficient 
amount  of  money  has  been  contributed  to  place  it  upon 
a  solid  foundation.  It  is  pecuniarily  independent,  as  we 
are  informed ;  and  the  members  are  full  of  faith  in  com- 
plete success.  Several  letters  have  been  received  by 
persons  in  this  city  from  resident  members  of  the 
Phalanx.  We  should  like  to  have  one  of  them  for  publi- 
cation, to  show  the  feelings  which  pervade  those  who  are 
working  out  the  problem  of  social  unity.     They  write  in 


342  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

substance,  '  The  Association   is  prosperous,  and  we  are 
all  happy.' 

"  The  Trumbull  Phalanx  is  now  in  its  third  or  fourth 
year,  and  so  far  has  met  with  but  few  of  the  difficulties 
anticipated  by  the  friends  or  enemies  of  the  cause.  The 
progress  has  been  slow,  it  is  true,  owing  to  a  variety  of 
causes,  the  principal  one  of  which  has  been  removed, 
viz.:  debt.  Much  sickness  existed  on  the  domain  dur- 
ing the  last  season,  but  no  fears  are  felt  for  the  future, 
as  to  the  general  health  of  the  neighborhood. 

[From  a  letter  (if  C.  Woodhouse,  July  3,    1847.] 

"  This  Phalanx  has  been  in  existence  nearly  four 
years,  and  has  encountered  many  difficulties  and  sub- 
mitted to  many  privations.  Difficulties  still  exist  and 
piivations  are  not  now  few  or  small ;  but  so  great  is 
the  change  for  the  better  in  less  than  four  years,  that 
they  are  fully  impressed  with  the  promise  of  success. 
At  no  time,  indeed,  have  they  met  with  as  many  difficul- 
ties as  the  lonely  settler  in  a  new  country  meets  with ; 
for  in  all  their  poverty  they  have  been  in  pleasant  com- 
pany and  have  aided  o)ie  another.  They  are  now 
surrounded  by  all  the  necessaries  and  some  of  the  com- 
forts of  life.  Each  family  has  a  convenient  dwelling, 
and  so  far  as  I  can  judge  from  a  short  visit,  they  enjoy 
the  good  of  their  labor,  with  no  one  to  molest  or  make 
them  afraid.  Several  branches  of  mechanical  industry 
are  carried  on  there,  but  agriculture  is  the  staff  on  which 
they  principally  lean.  Their  land  is  very  good,  and  of 
their  thousand  acres,  over  three  hundred  are  improved. 
Their  stock — horses,  cattle  and  cows — look  very  well, 
as  the  farmers  say.  The  improvements  and  condition 
of  the  domain  bespeak  thrift,  industry  and  practical 
skill.     The  TrumbuUites  are  workers.      I  saw  no  dainty- 


TRUMBULL      PHALANX.  343 

fingered  theorists  there.  When  such  do  come,  I  am 
informed,  they  do  not  stay  long.  Work  is  the  order  of 
the  day.  They  would  be  glad  of  more  leisure  ;  but  at 
this  stage  of  the  enterprise  they  put  forth  all  their 
powers  to  redeem  themselves  from  debt,  and  make  such 
improvements  as  will  conduce  to  this  end  and  at  the 
same  time  add  to  their  comforts.  Not  a  cent  is  ex- 
pended in  display  or  for  knicknacks.  The  President 
lives  in  a  log  house  and  drives  team  on  the  business  of 
the  Association.  Whatever  politicians  may  say  to  the 
contrary,  I  think  he  is  the  only  veritable  '  log-cabin 
President'  the  whole  land  can  show." 

[From  a  letter  of  the  Women  of  the  Trumbull  Phalanx  to  the   Women 
of  the  Boston  Union  of  Associationists,  July  15,   1847.] 

"It  is  plain  that  our  efforts  must  be  different  from 
yours.  Yours  is  the  part  to  arouse  the  idle  and  indiffer- 
ent by  your  conversation,  and  by  contributing  funds  to 
sustain  and  aid  publications.  Ours  is  the  part  to 
organize  ourselves  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  in  the  best 
manner  that  our  imperfect  institution  will  permit ;  and, 
not  least,  to- have  faith  in  our  own  efforts.  In  this  last 
particular  we  are  sometimes  deficient,  for  it  is  impossible 
for  us  with  our  imperfect  and  limited  capacities,  clearly 
and  fully  to  foresee  what  faith  and  confidence  in  God's 
providence  can  accomplish.  We  have  been  brought 
hither  through  doubts  and  dangers,  and  through  the 
shadows  of  the  future  we  have  no  guide  save  where 
duty  points  the  way. 

"  Our  trials  lie  in  the  commonest  walks.  To  forego 
conveniences,  to  live  poorly,  dress  homely,  to  listen 
calmly,  reply  mildly,  and  wait  patiently,  are  what  we 
must  become  familiar  with.  True,  these  are  require- 
ments by   no  means   uncommon ;  but   imperfect  beings 


344  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

like  ourselves  are  apt  to  imagine  that  they  alone  are 
called  upon  to  endure.  Yet,  perhaps,  we  enjoy  no  less 
than  the  most  of  our  sex ;  nay,  we  are  in  truth,  sisters 
the  world  round  ;  if  one  suffers,  all  suffer,  no  matter 
whether  she  tends  her  husband's  dogs  amidst  the  Polar 
snows,  or  mounts  her  consort's  funeral  pile  upon  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges.  Together  we  weep,  together  we 
rejoice.     We  rise,  we  fall  together. 

"  It  would  afford  us  much  pleasure  could  we  be  associ- 
ated together.  Could  all  the  women  fitted  to  engage  in 
Social  Reform  be  located  on  one  ilomain,  one  can  not 
imagine  the  immense  changes  that  would  ensue.  We 
pray  that  we,  or  at  least  our  children,  may  live  to  see  the 
day  when  kindred  souls  shall  be  permitted  to  cooperate 
in  a  sphere  sufficiently  extensive  to  call  forth  all  our 
powers." 

(From  a  letter  of  N.   C.   Meeker,  Auj^u.st  ii,  1847.) 

"Our  progress  and  prosperity  are  still  continued.  By 
this  we  only  mean  that  whatever  we  secure  is  by 
overcoming  many  difficulties.  Our  triumphs,  humble 
though  they  be,  are  achieved  in  the  same  manner  that 
the  poet  or  the  sculptor  or  the  chemist  achieves  his,  by 
labor,  by  application  ;  and  we  believe  that  to  produce  the 
most  useful  and  beautiful  things,  the  most  labor  and 
pains  are  necessary. 

"Our  present  difficulties  are.  first,  want  of  a  sufficient 
number  to  enable  us  to  establish  independent  groups,  as 
Fourier  has  laid  down.  The  present  arrangement  is  as 
though  we  were  all  in  one  group  ;  what  is  earned  by  the 
body  is  divided  among  individuals  according  to  the 
amount  of  labor  expended  by  each.  Were  our  branches 
of  business  fewer  (for  we  carry  on  almost  every  branch 
of  industry   necessary   to  support  us)  we  could  organize 


TRUMBULL    PHALAiNX.  345 

with  less  danger  of  interruption,  which  at  present  must 
be  incessant  ;  yet,  at  the  same  time  there  would  be  less 
choice  of  employment.  Our  number  is  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  and  that  of  laboring  men  not  far  from 
fifty.  This  want  of  a  greater  number  is  by  no  means  a 
serious  difficulty ;  still,  one  we  wish  were  corrected  by 
an  addition  of  scientific  and  industrious  men,  with  some 
capital. 

"  Again,  when  the  season  is  wet,  we  have  the  fever 
and  ague  among  us  to  some  extent,  though  previous  to 
our  locating  here  the  place  was  healthy.  Whether  it 
will  be  healthy  in  future  we  of  course  can  not  determine, 
but  see  no  reason  why  it  may  not.  The  ague  is  by  no 
means  dangerous,  but  it  is  quite  disagreeable,  and  during 
its  continuance,  is  quite  discouraging.  Upon  the 
approach  of  cold  weather  it  disappears,  and  we  recover, 
feeling  as  strong  and  hopeful  as  ever.  Other  diseases 
do  not  visit  us,  and  the  mortality  of  the  place  is  low, 
averaging,  thus  far,  almost  four  years,  less  than  two 
annually,  and  these  were  children.  We  are  convinced, 
however,  that  all  cause  of  the  ague  may  be  removed  by 
a  little  outlay,  which  of  course  we  shall  make. 

"  These  are  our  chief  incumbrances  at  present ;  others 
have  existed  equally  discouraging,  and  have  been  sur- 
mounted. The  time  was  when  our  very  existence  for 
a  period  longer  than  a  few  months,  was  exceedingly 
doubtful.  Two  or  three  heavy  payments  remained  due, 
and  our  creditor  was  pressing.  Now  we  shall  not  owe 
him  a  cent  till  next  April.  By  the  assistance  of  our 
Pittsburg  friends  and  Mr.  Van  Amringe,  we  have  been 
put  in  this  situation.  About  half  of  our  debt  of  about 
$  7,000  is  paid.     All  honor  to  Englishmen  (William  Bayle 


346  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

in  particular),  who  have  thus  set  an  example  to  the  'sons 
of  '  76.' 

[From  a  report  of   a  Socialist   Convention  at  Boston,  October  1847.] 

"  The  condition  and  prospects  of  the  experiments  now 
in  progress  in  this  country,  especially  the  North  Ameri- 
can, Trumbull  and  Wisconsin  Phalanxes,  were  discussed. 
Mr.  Cooke  has  lately  visited  all  these  Associations,  and 
brings  back  a  large  amount  of  interesting  information. 
The  situation  of  the  North  American  is  decidedly  hope- 
ful ;  as  to  the  other  two,  his  impressions  were  of  a  less 
sanguine  tone  than  letters  which  have  been  recently 
published  in  the  Harbinger  and  Tribune.  Yet  it  is  not 
time  to  despair." 

The  reader  will  hardly  be  prepared  for  the  next  news 
we  have  about  the  Trumbull ;  but  we  have  seen  before 
that  Associations  are  apt  to  take  sudden  turns. 

[lyCtter  to  the  Hdrbiiifier  announcing  failure.] 

"  Braceville,  Ohio,  December  -i,,  1847. 
To  the  Editors  of  the  Harbinger, 

"  Gentlemen  :  You  and  your  readers  have  no  doubt 
heard  before  this  of  the  dissolution  of  this  Association, 
and  the  report  is  but  too  true  ;  we  have  fallen.  But  we 
wish  civilization  to  know  that  in  our  fall  we  have  not 
broken  our  necks.  We  have  indeed  caught  a  few  pretty 
bad  scratches  ;  but  all  our  limbs  are  yet  sound,  and  we 
riiean  to  pick  ourselves  up  again.  We  will  try  and  try 
again.  The  infant  has  to  fall  several  times  before  he 
can  walk  ;  but  that  does  not  discourage  him,  and  he 
succeeds  ;  nor  shall  we  be  so  easily  discouraged. 

"  Some  errors,  not  intentional  though  fatal,  have  been 
committed  here  ;  we  see  them  now,  and  will  endeavor  to 
avoid  them.     I  believe  that  it  may  be  said  of  us  with 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  347 

truth,  that  our  failure  is  a  triumph.  Our  fervent  love 
for  Association  is  not  quenched ;  we  are  not  dispersed  ; 
we  are  not  discouraged  ;  we  are  not  even  scared.  We 
know  our  own  position.  What  we  have  done  we  have 
done  deliberately  and  intentionally,  and  we  think  we 
know  also  what  we  have  to  do.  There  are,  however, 
difficulties  in  our  way :  we  are  aware  of  them.  We 
may  not  succeed  in  reorganizing  here  as  we  wish  to  do ; 
but  if  we  fail,  we  will  try  elsewhere.  There  is  yet  room 
in  this  western  world.  We  will  first  offer  ourselves,  our 
experience,  our  energies,  and  whatever  means  are  left 
us,  to  our  sister  Associations.  We  think  we  are  worth 
accepting ;  but  if  they  have  the  inhumanity  to  refuse, 
we  will  try  to  build  a  new  hive  somewhere  else,  in  the 
woods  or  on  the  prairies.  God  will  not  drive  us  from  his 
own  earth.  He  has  lent  it  to  all  men  ;  and  we  are  men, 
and  men  of  good  intentions,  of  no  sinister  motives. 
Our  rights  are  as  good  in  his  eyes  as  those  of  our 
brothers. 

"  We  do  not  deem  it  necessary  here  to  give  a  detailed 
account  of  our  affairs  and  circumstances.  It  will  be 
sufficient  to  say  that,  however  unfavorable  they  may  be 
at  present,  we  do  not  consider  our  position  as  desperate. 
We  think  we  know  the  remedy  ;  and  we  intend  to  use 
our  best  exertions  to  effect  a  cure.  It  may  be  proper 
also  to  state  that  we  have  not  in  any  manner  infringed 
our  charter. 

"  I  do  not  write  in  an  official  capacity,  but  I  am 
authorized  to  say,  gentlemen,  that  if  you  can  con- 
veniently, and  will,  as  soon  as  practicable,  give  this 
communication  an  insertion  in  the  Harbinger,  you  will 
serve  the  cause,  and  oblige  your  brothers  of  the  late 
Trumbull  Phalanx.  g.  m.  m," 


34^  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

After  this  decease,  an  attempt  was  made  to  resusci- 
tate the  Association  ;  as  will  be  seen  in  the  following 
paragraphs : 

[Fu;m  a  letter  in  the  J/nrliiiii^^ir,   May  27,  1848.] 

"  With  improvident  philanthropy,  the  Phalanx  had 
admitted  too  indiscriminately  ;  so  that  the  society  was 
rather  an  asylum  for  the  needy,  sick  and  disabled,  than 
a  nucleus  of  efficient  members,  carrying  out  with  all 
their  powers  and  energies,  a  system  on  which  they 
honestly  rely  for  restoring  their  race  to  elevation  and 
happiness.  They  also  had  accepted  unprofitable  capital, 
producing  absolutely  nothing,  upon  which  they  were 
paying  interest  upon  interest.  All  this  weighed  most 
heavily  on  the  efficient  members.  They  made  up  their 
minds  to  break  up  altogether. 

"  A  new  society  has  been  organized,  which  has  bought 
at  auction,  and  very  low,  the  domain  with  all  its  im- 
provements. We,  the  new  society,  purpose  to  work  on 
the  following  foundation :  Our  object  is  to  try  the 
system  of  Fourier,  so  far  as  it  is  in  our  power,  with  our 
limited  means,  etc." 

[From  a  letter  in  the  Harbinger,  July  15,  1848.] 

"  With  respect  to  our  little  society  here,  we  wish  at 
present  to  say  only  that  it  is  going  on  with  alacrity  and 
great  hopes  of  success.  We  are  prepared  for  a  few 
additional  members  with  the  requisite  qualifications  ; 
but  we  do  not  think  it  expedient  to  do  or  say  much  to 
induce  any  body  to  come  on  until  we  see  how  we  shall 
fare  through  what  is  called  the  sickly  season.  To  the 
present  date,  however,  we  may  sum  up  our  condition  in 
these  three  words  :     We  are  healthy,  busy  and  happy." 

This  is  the  last  we  find   about  the   new  organization. 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  349 

So  we  conclude  it  soon  passed  away.  As  it  is  best  to 
hear  all  sides,  we  will  conclude  this  account  with  some 
extracts  from  a  grumbling  letter,  which  we  find  among 
Macdonald's  manuscripts. 

[Account   by   a  Malcontent.] 

"  A  great  portion  of  the  land  was  swampy,  so  much 
so  that  it  could  not  be  cultivated.  It  laid  low,  and  had 
a  creek  running  through  it,  which  at  times  overflowed, 
and  caused  a  great  deal  of  sickness  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  place.  The  disease  was  mostly  fever  and  ague  ;  and 
this  was  so  bad,  that  three-fourths  of  the  people,  both 
old  and  young,  were  shaking  with  it  for  months  together. 
Through  the  public  prints,  persons  favorable  to  the 
Association  were  invited  to  join,  which  had  the  eftect  of 
drawing  many  of  the  usual  mixed  characters  from  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country.  Some  came  with  the  idea  that 
they  could  live  in  idleness  at  the  expense  of  the  pur- 
chasers of  the  estate,  and  these  ideas  they  practically 
carried  out ;  whilst  others  came  with  good  hearts  for  the 
cause.  There  were  one  or  two  designing  persons,  who 
came  with  no  other  intent  than  to  push  themselves  into 
situations  in  which  they  could  impose  upon  their  fellow 
members ;  and  this,  to  a  certain  extent,  they  succeeded 
in  doing. 

"  When  the  people  first  assembled,  there  was  not 
sufficient  house  room  to  accommodate  them,  and  they 
were  huddled  together  like  brutes  ;  but  they  built  some 
log  cabins,  and  then  tried  to  establish  some  kind  of 
order,  by  rules  and  regulations.  One  of  their  laws  was, 
that  all  persons  before  becoming  members  must  pay 
twenty-five  dollars  each.  Some  did  pay  this,  but  the 
majority  had   not  the    money   to    pay.       I    think    most 


350  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

persons  came  there  for  a  mere  shift.  Their, poverty  and 
their  quarrelling  about  what  they  called  religion  (for 
there  were  many  notions  about  which  was  the  right  way 
to  heaven),  were  great  drawbacks  to  success  Nearly 
all  the  business  was  carried  on  by  barter,  there  was  so 
little  money.  Labor  was  counted  by  the  hour,  and  was 
booked  to  each  individual.  Rooking  was  about  all  the 
pay  they  ever  got.  At  the  breaking  up,  some  of  the 
members  had  due  to  them  for  labor  and  stock,  five  or 
six  hundred  dollars  ;  and  some  of  them  did  not  receive 
as  many  cents. 

"  To  give  an  idea  of  the  state  of  things,  I  may 
mention  that  there  was  a  shrewd  Yankee  there,  who 
established  a  boarding-house  and  pretended  to  accom- 
modate boarders  at  very  reasonable  charges.  He  was 
poor,  but  he  made  many  shifts  to  get  something  for  his 
boarders  to  eat,  though  it  was  but  very  little.  There 
was  seldom  any  butter,  cheese,  or  animal  food  upon  the 
table,  and  what  he  called  coffee  was  made  of  burnt 
bread.  He  had  no  bedding  for  the  boarders  ;  they  had 
to  provide  it  for  themselves  if  they  could  ;  if  not,  they 
had  to  sleep  on  the  floor.  For  this  board  he  charged 
$1.62  per  week,  while  it  was  jjroved  that  the  cost 
per  week  for  each  individual  was  not  more  than  twenty 
cents.  This  man  professed  to  be  a  doctor,  (though  I 
believe  he  really  knew  no  more  of  medicine  than  any 
other  person  there) ;  and  as  there  were  so  many  persons 
sick  with  the  ague,  he  got  plenty  of  work.  Previous  to 
the  breaking  up,  he  brought  in  his  bills  to  the  patients 
(whom  he  had  never  benefited),  charging  them  from  ten 
to  thirty  dollars  each,  and  some  even  higher.  But  the 
people  being  very  poor,  he  did  not  succeed  in  recovering 
much  of  what   he   called    his    'just    dues;'    though    by 


TRUMBULL    PHALANX.  351 

threats  of  the  law  he  scared  some  of  them  out  of  a 
trifle.  There  was  another  keen  fellow,  a  preacher  and 
lawyer,  who  got  into  office  as  secretary  and  treasurer, 
and  kept  the  accounts.  When  there  was  any  money  he 
had  the  management  of  it ;  and  I  believe  he  knew 
perfectly  well  how  to  use  it  for  his  own  advantage, 
which  many  of  the  members  felt  to  their  sorrow.  The 
property  was  supposed  to  have  been  held  by  stock- 
holders. Those  who  had  the  management  of  things 
know  best  how  it  was  finally  disposed  of  For  my  part 
I  think  this  was  the  most  unsatisfactory  experiment 
attempted  in  the  West. 

"j.  M.,  member  of  the  Trumbull  Phalanx." 

What  a  story  of  passion  and  suffering  can  be  traced  in 
this  broken  material  !  Study  it.  Think  of  the  great 
hope  at  the  beginning  ;  the  heroism  of  the  long  struggle ; 
the  bitterness  of  the  end.  This  human  group  was  made 
up  of  husbands  and  wives,  parents  and  children,  brothers 
and  sisters,  friends  and  lovers,  and  had  two  hundred 
hearts,  longing  for  blessedness.  Plodding  on  their  weary 
march  of  life,  Association  rises  before  them  like  the 
mirage  of  the  desert.  They  see  in  the  vague  distance, 
magnificent  palaces,  green  fields,  golden  harvests,  spark- 
ling fountains,  abundance  of  rest  and  romance  ;  in  one 
word,  HOME — which  also  is  heaven.  They  rush  like  the 
thirsty  caravan  to  realize  their  vision.  And  now  the 
scene  changes.  Instead  of  reaching  palaces,  they  find 
themselves  huddled  together  in  loose  sheds — thirty-five 
families  trying  to  live  in  dwellings  built  for  one.  They 
left  the  world  to  escape  from  want  and  care  and  tempta- 
tion ;  and  behold,  these  hungry  wolves  follow  them  in 
fiercer  packs  than  ever.  The  gloom  of  debt  is  over 
them  from  the  beginning.     Again  and  again  they  are  on 


352  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  brink  of  bankruptcy.  It  is  a  constant  question 
and  doubt  whether  they  will  "succeed,"  which  means, 
whether  they  will  barely  keep  soul  and  body  together, 
and  pacify  their  creditors.  But  they  cheer  one  another 
on.  "They  must  succeed;  they  will  succeed;  they  are 
already  succeeding!"  These  words  they  say  over  and 
over  to  themselves,  and  shout  them  to  the  public.  Still 
debt  hangs  over  them.  They  get  a  subsidy  from  outside 
friends.  But  the  deficit  increases.  Meanwhile  disease 
persecutes  them.  All  through  the  sultry  months  which 
should  have  been  their  working  time,  they  lie  idle  in 
their  loose  sheds,  w  where  they  can  find  a  place,  sweat- 
ing and  shivering  in  misery  and  despair.  Human 
parasites  gather  about  them,  like  vultures  scenting 
prey  from  afar.  Their  own  passions  torment  them. 
They  are  cursed  with  suspicion  and  the  evil  eye. 
They  quarrel  about  religion.  They  quarrel  about  their 
food.  They  dispute  about  carrying  out  their  principles. 
Eight  or  ten  families  desert.  The  rest  worry  on  through 
the  long  vears.  Foes  watch  them  with  cruel  exultation. 
Friends  shout  to  them,  "  Hold  on  a  little  longer ! " 
They  hold  on  just  as  long  as  they  can,  insisting  that 
they  are  successful,  or  are  just  going  to  be,  till  the  last. 
Then  comes  the  "break  up;"  and  who  can  tell  the  ago- 
nies of  that  great  corporate  death  ! 

If  the  reader  is  willing  to  peer  into  the  darkest  depths 
of  this  suffering,  let  him  read  again  and  consider  well 
that  suppressed  wail  of  the  women  where  they  speak  of 
the  "polar  snows"  and  the  "funeral  pile;"  and  let  him 
think  of  all  that  is  meant  when  the  men  say,  "If  we  had 
known  at  the  commencement  what  fiery  trials  were  to 
surround  us,  we  should  have  hesitated  to  enter  on  the 
enterprise.     But  now  being  fairly  in,   we  luill   brave  it 


TRUMBULL       PHALANX.  353 

through !"  See  how  pathetically  these  soldiers  of  des- 
pair, with  defeat  in  full  view,  offer  themselves  to  other 
Associations,  and  take  comfort  in  the  assurance  that 
God  will  not  drive  them  from  the  earth !  See  how  the 
heroes  of  the  "  forlorn  hope,"  after  defeat  has  come,  turn 
again  and  reorganize,  refusing  to  surrender  !  The  end 
came  at  last,  but  left  no  record. 

This  is  not  comedy,  but  direst  tragedy.  God  forbid 
that  we  should  ridicule  it,  or  think  of  it  with  any  feeling 
but  saddest  sympathy.  We  ourselves  are  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  these  heights  and  depths.  These  men 
and  women  seem  to  us  like  brothers  and  sisters.  We 
could  easily  weep  with  them  and  for  them,  if  it  would  do 
any  good.  But  the  better  way  is  to  learn  what  such 
sufferings  teach,  and  hasten  to  find  and  show  the  true 
path,  which  these  pilgrims  missed  ;  that  so  their  illusions 
may  not  be  repeated  forever. 


354  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


THE     OHIO      PHALANX. 


This  Association,  originally  called  the  American  Pha- 
lanx, commenced  with  a  very  ambitious  programme  and 
flattering  prospects  ;  but  it  did  not  last  so  long  as  many 
of  its  contemporaries.  It  belonged  to  the  Pittsburg  group 
of  experiments.  The  founder  of  it  was  E.  P.  Grant. 
Mr.  Van  Amringe  was  one  of  its  leaders,  whom  we 
saw  busy  at  the  Trumbull.  The  first  announcement 
of  it  we  find  in  the  third  number  of  the  Phalanx,  as 
follows  : 

[From  the  Phalanx,  December  5,   1843.] 

"  Grand  Movement  in  the  West. — The  friends  of 
Association  in  Ohio  and  other  portions  of  the  West,  have 
undertaken  the  organization  of  a  Phalanx  upon  quite 
an  extended  scale.  They  have  secured  a  magnificent 
tract  of  land  on  the  Ohio,  have  framed  a  constitu- 
tion, and  taken  preliminary  steps  to  make  an  early 
commencement. 

The  projectors  say:  "We  feel  pleasure  in  announcing 
that  the  American  Phalanx  has  contracted  for  about 
two  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Belmont  County,  Ohio, 
known  as  the  Pultney  farm,  lying  along  the  Ohio  river, 
seven  or  eight  miles  below  Wheeling ;  and  that  sufficient 
means  are  already  pledged  to  remove  all  doubts  as  to 


OHIO      PHALANX.  355 

the  formation  of  an  Association,  as  soon  as  the  domain 
can  be  prepared  for  the  reception  of  the  members.  The 
land  has  been  purchased  of  Col.  J.  S.  Shriver,  of 
Wheeling,  Virginia,  at  thirty  dollars  per  acre,  payable  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  Association,  in  sums  not  less  than 
$  5,000.  The  payment  of  six  per  cent,  interest  semi- 
annually, is  secured  by  a  lien  on  the  land. 

"  The  tract  selected  is  two  and  a-half  miles  in  length 
from  north  to  south,  and  of  somewhat  irregular  breadth, 
by  reason  of  the  curvatures  of  the  Ohio  river,  which 
forms  its  eastern  boundary.  It  contains  six  hundred 
acres  of  bottom  land,  all  cleared  and  under  cultivation  ; 
the  residue  is  hill  land  of  a  fertility  truly  surprising  and 
indeed  incredible  to  persons  unacquainted  with  the  hills 
of  that  particular  neighborhood.  Of  the  hill  lands,  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  are  cleared,  and  about  three 
hundred  acres  more  have  been  partially  cleared,  so  as  to 
answer  imperfectly  for  sheep  pasture.  The  residue  is 
for  the  most  part  well-timbered. 

"  There  are  upon  the  premises  two  frame  dwelling- 
houses,  and  ten  log  houses,  mostly  with  shingle  roofs  ; 
none  of  them,  however,  are  of  much  value,  except  for 
temporary  purposes. 

"  The  domain  is  singularly  beautiful,  as  well  as  fertile ; 
and  when  it  is  considered,  in  connection  with  the  advan- 
tages already  enumerated,  that  it  is  situated  on  one  of 
the  greatest  thoroughfares  in  the  world,  the  charming 
Ohio,  along  which  from  six  to  ten  steamboats  pass  every 
day  for  eight  or  nine  months  in  the  year  ;  that  it  is 
immediately  accessible  to  several  large  markets,  and  a 
multitude  of  small  ones ;  and  that  it  is  within  seven 
miles  of  that  great  public  improvement,  the  National 
Road,  leading  through  the  heart  of  the  Western   States, 


356  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

we  think  we  are  authorized  to  affirm  that  the  broad 
territory  of  our  country  furnishes  but  few  localities  more 
favorable  for  an  experiment  in  Association,  than  that 
which  has  been  secured  by  the  American  Phalanx. 

"  From  eighty  to  one  hundred  laborers  are  expected 
to  be  upon  the  ground  early  in  the  spring,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  in  the  fall  a  magnificent  edifice  or  Phalan- 
stery, on  Fourier's  plan,  will  be  commenced,  and  will 
progress  rapidly,  until  it  shall  be  of  sufficient  extent  to 
accommodate  one  hundred  families. 

"  Our  object  can  not  be  more  intelligibly  explained 
than  by  stating  that  it  is  proposed  to  organize  an  in- 
dustrial army,  which,  instead  of  ravaging  and  desolating 
the  earth,  like  the  armies  of  civilization,  shall  clothe  it 
luxuriantly  and  beautifully  with  supplies  for  human 
wants ;  to  distribute  this  army  into  platoons,  companies, 
battalions,  regiments,  in  which  promotion  and  rewards 
shall  depend,  not  upon  success  in  spreading  ruin  and 
woe,  but  upon  energy  and  efficiency  in  diffusing  comfort 
and  happiness ;  in  short,  to  invest  labor  the  creator, 
with  the  dignity  which  has  so  long  impiously  crowned 
labor  the  destroyer  and  the  murderer,  so  that  men  shall 
vie  with  each  other,  not  in  devastation  and  carnage,  but 
in  usefulness  to  the  race." 

Applicants  for  admission  or  stock  were  referred  to 
E.  P.  Grant,  A.  Brisbane,  H.  Greeley  and  others. 

[From  the  Phalanx,  February  5,  1844.] 

"  E.  P.  Grant,  Esq,,  of  Canton,  Ohio,  a  gentleman  of 
high  standing,  superior  talents,  and  indefatigable  energy, 
who  is  at  the  head  of  the  movement  to  establish  the 
American  Phalanx,  which  is  to  be  located  on  the  banks 
of   the   beautiful  Ohio,  informs  us  by  letter,  that    'the 


OHIO      PHALANX.  357 

prospect  is  truly  cheering :  even  that  greatest  of  wants, 
capital,  is  likely  to  be  abundantly  supplied.  There  will 
indeed  be  some  deficiency  during  the  ensuing  spring 
and  summer;  but  the  amount  already  pledged  to  be  paid 
by  the  end  of  the  first  year,  is  not,  I  think,  less  than 
$40,000,  and  by  the  end  of  the  second  year,  probably  not 
less  than  $100,000;  and  these  amounts,  from  present 
appearances,  can  be  almost  indefinitely  increased. 
Besides,  the  proposed  associates  are  devoted  and  de- 
termined, resenting  the  intimation  of  possible  failure,  as 
a  reflection  unworthy  of  their  zeal.'" 

[From  the  Phalanx,  March   i,   1844.] 

"The  Ohio  Phalanx  (heretofore  called  the  American), 
is  now  definitely  constituted,  and  the  first  pioneers  are 
already  upon  the  domain.  More  will  follow  in  a  few 
days  to  assist  in  making  preliminary  preparations.  A 
larger  company  will  be  added  in  March,  and  by  the  end 
of  May  the  Phalanx  is  expected  to  consist  of  1 20  resi- 
dent members,  of  whom  the  greater  part  will  be  adult 
males.  They  will  be  received  from  time  to  time  as 
rapidly  as  temporary  accommodations  can  be  provided. 
The  prospects  of  the  Phalanx  are  cheering  beyond  the 
most  sanguine  anticipations  of  its  friends. 

E.  P.  Grant. 

[From  the  Phalanx,   July    13,    1844.] 

"  Our  friends  of  the  Ohio  Phalanx  appear  to  have 
celebrated  the  Fourth  of  July  with  much  hilarity  and 
enthusiasm.  About  ten  o'clock  the  mxembers  of  the 
Association  with  their  guests,  were  seated  beneath  the 
shade  of  spreading  trees,  near  the  dwelling  ;  when  Mr. 
Grant,  the  President,  announced  briefly  the  object  of 
the  assemblage  and  the   order   to  be  observed,  which 


358  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

was,  first,  prayer  by  Dr.  Rawson,  then  an  address  by 
Mr.  Van  Amringe,  in  which  the  present  condition  of 
society,  its  inevitable  tendencies  and  results,  were  con- 
trasted with  the  social  system  as  delineated  by  Fourier. 
It  is  not  doing  full  justice  to  the  orator  to  say  merely 
that  his  address  was  interesting  and  able.  It  was  lucid, 
cogent,  religious  and  highly  impressive.  This  portion 
of  the  festival  was  closed  by  prayer  and  benediction  by 
Rev.  J.  P.  Stewart,  and  adjournment  for  dinner.  After 
a  good  and  plentiful  repast,  the  social  party  resumed 
their  seats  for  the  purpose  of  hearing  (rather  than  drink- 
ing) toasts  and  whatsoever  might  be  said  thereupon." 

The  topics  of  the  regular  toasts  were,  The  day  we 
celebrate ;  The  memory  of  Fourier ;  The  Associationists 
of  Pittsburg ;  and  so  on  through  a  long  string.  The 
volunteer  toasters  liberally  complimented  each  other  and 
the  socialistic  leaders  generally,  not  forgetting  Horace 
Greeley.  Somebody  in  the  name  of  the  Phalanx  gave 
the  following: 

"  The  Bible,  the  book  of  languages,  the  book  of  ideas, 
the  book  of  life.  May  its  pages  be  the  delight  of  Asso- 
ciationists, and  its  precepts  practiced  by  the  whole 
world." 

Our  next  quotation  hints  that  something  like  a  disso- 
lution and  reorganization  had  taken  place. 

[From  the  Phnhin.v,  May  3,   1845.] 

"  We  notice  in  a  recent  number  of  the  Pittsburg 
Chronicle,  an  article  from  the  pen  of  James  D.  Thorn- 
burg,  on  the  present  condition  of  the  Ohio  Phalanx,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  report  of  its  failure  which  has 
gone  the  rounds  of  the  papers,  is  premature ;  and  that 
although  it  has  suffered  embarrassment  and  difficulties 


OHIO      PHALANX.  359 

from  various  causes,  it  is  still  in  operation  under  new 
arrangements  that  authorize  the  hope  of  its  ultimate  suc- 
cess. We  know  nothing  of  the  internal  obstacles  of 
which  Mr.  Thornburg  speaks,  and  have  no  means  of 
forming  an  opinion  on  the  merits  of  the  questions 
which,  it  would  seem,  have  given  rise  to  divided  coun- 
sels and  inefficient  action.  For  the  founder  of  the  Ohio 
Phalanx,  E.  P.  Grant,  we  cherish  the  most  unqualified 
respect,  believing  him  to  be  fitted  as  few  men  are,  by 
his  talents,  energy  and  scientific  knowledge,  for  the 
station  of  leader  of  the  great  enterprise,  which  de- 
mands no  less  courage  and  practical  vigor,  than  wisdom 
and  magnanimity. 

"  We  learn  from  Mr.  Thornburg's  statement  that  to 
those  who  chose  to  leave  the  Phalanx,  it  was  proposed 
to  give  thirty-three  per  cent,  on  their  investments,  which 
is  all  they  could  be  entitled  to,  in  case  of  a  forfeiture  of 
the  title  to  the  domain,  in  which  case  all  the  improve- 
ments, buildings,  crops  in  ground,  etc.,  would  be  a  total 
loss  to  the  members.  But  there  is  no  depreciation  in 
the  stock,  when  these  improvements  are  estimated.  The 
rent  has  been  reduced  to  one-half  the  former  amount. 
The  proprietor  is  expected  to  furnish  a  large  number  of 
sheep,  the  profits  of  which,  it  is  believed,  will  be  nearly 
or  quite  sufficient  to  pay  the  rent.  At  the  end  of  two 
years,  $30,000  in  bonds,  mortgages,  etc.,  is  to  be  raised, 
for  which  the  Phalanx  will  receive  a  fee-smiple  title  to 
the  domain.  A  large  share  of  the  balance  will  be  in- 
vested in  stock,  and  whatever  may  remain  will  be  appor- 
tioned in  payments  at  two  and  a-half  per  cent,  interest, 
and  fixed  at  a  date  so  remote  that  no  difficulty  will 
result.  There  are  buildings  on  the  domain  sufficient  for 
the   accommodation   of  forty   families,   in   addition   to  a 


360  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

number  of  rooms  suitable  for  single  persons.  The 
movable  property  on  the  domain  is  at  present  worth 
three  thousand  dollars. 

"  In  view  of  all  the  facts  in  the  case,  as  set  forth  by 
Mr.  Thornburg,  we  see  no  reason  to  dissent  from  the 
conclusion  which  he  unhesitatingly  expresses,  that  the 
future  success  of  the  Phalan.x  is  certain.  We  trust  that 
we  have  not  been  inspired  with  too  flattering  hopes  by 
the  earnestness  of  our  wishes.  For  we  acknowledge 
that  we  have  always  regarded  the  magnificent  material 
resources  of  this  Phalanx  with  the  brightest  anticipa- 
tions ;  we  have  looked  to  it  with  confiding  trust,  for  the 
commencement  of  a  model  Association  ;  and  we  can  not 
now  permit  ourselves  to  believe  that  any  disastrous  cir- 
cumstance will  prevent  the  realization  of  the  high  hopes 
which  prompted  its  founders  to  engage  in  their  glorious 
enterprise. 

"The  causes  of  difficulty  in  the  Ohio  Phalanx,  as 
stated  in  the  article  before  us,  are  as  follows  :  Want  of 
experience  ;  too  much  enthusiasm  ;  unproductive  mem- 
bers ;  want  of  means.  These  causes  must  always 
produce  difficulty  and  discouragement ;  and  at  the  same 
time,  can  scarcely  be  avoided  in  the  commencement  of 
every  attempt  at  Association. 

"  The  harmonies  of  the  combined  order  are  not  to  be 
arrived  at  in  a  day  or  a  year.  Even  with  the  noblest 
intentions,  great  mistakes  in  the  beginning  are  inevi- 
table, and  many  obstacles  of  a  formidable  character  are 
incident  to  the  very  nature  of  the  undertaking.  A  want 
of  sufficient  means  must  cripple  the  most  strenuous 
industry.  Ample  capital  is  essential  for  a  complete 
organization,  for  the  necessary  machinery  and  fixtures, 
for  the  ordinary  conveniences,    to  say    nothing    of    the 


OHIO      PHALANX.  361 

elegancies  of  the  household  order  ;  and  this  in  the  com- 
mencement can  scarcely  ever  be  obtained.  Restriction, 
retrenchment,  more  or  less  confusion,  are  the  necessary 
consequences  ;  and  these  in  their  turn  beget  a  spirit  of 
impatience  and  discontent  in  all  but  the  heroic ;  and  few 
men  are  heroes.  The  transition  from  the  compulsory 
industry  of  civilization  to  the  voluntary,  but  not  yet 
attractive,  industry  of  Association,  is  not  favorable  to 
the  highest  industrial  effects.  Men  who  have  been 
accustomed  to  shirk  labor  under  the  feeling  that  they 
had  poor  pay  for  hard  work,  will  not  be  transformed 
suddenly  into  kings  of  industry  by  the  atmosphere  of  a 
Phalan.x.  There  will  be  more  or  less  loafing,  a  good 
deal  of  exertion  unwisely  applied,  a  certain  waste  of 
strength  in  random  and  unsystematic  efforts,  and  a  want 
of  the  business-like  precision  and  force  which  makes 
every  blow  tell,  and  tell  in  the  right  place.  Under  these 
circumstances  many  will  grow  uneasy,  at  length  become 
discouraged,  and  perhaps  prove  false  to  their  early  love. 
But  all  these,  we  are  fully  persuaded,  are  merely  tempo- 
rary evils.  They  will  soon  pass  away.  They  are  like 
the  thin  mists  of  the  valley,  which  precede,  but  do  not 
prevent,  the  rising  of  the  sun.  The  principles  of  Asso- 
ciation are  founded  on  the  eternal  laws  of  justice  and 
truth  ;  they  present  the  only  remedy  for  the  appalling 
confusion  and  discord  of  the  present  social  state  ;  they 
are  capable  of  being  carried  into  practice  by  just  such 
men  and  women  as  we  daily  meet  in  the  usual  walks  of 
life  ;  and  as  firmly  as  we  believe  in  a  Universal  Provi- 
dence, so  sure  we  are  that  their  practical  accomplishment 
is  destined  to  bless  humanity  with  ages  of  abundance, 
harmony,  and  joy,  surpassing  the  most  enthusiastic 
dream." 


362  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

[Editorial  in  the  Harbinger,  June,  14,  1845.] 

"  We  learn  from  a  personal  interview  with  Mr.  Thorn- 
burg,  whose  letter  on  the  Ohio  Phalanx  was  alluded  to 
in  a  recent  number  of  the  Phalanx^  that  the  affairs  of 
that  Association  wear  a  very  promising  aspect,  and  that 
there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of  its  success.  He 
gives  a  very  favorable  description  of  the  soil  and  general 
resources  of  the  domain,  and  from  all  that  we  have 
learned  of  its  character,  we  believe  there  are  few  locali- 
ties at  the  West  better  adapted  for  the  purposes  of  an 
experimental  Association  on  a  large  scale.  We  sincerely 
hope  that  our  friends  in  that  vicinity  will  concentrate 
their  efforts  on  the  Ohio  Phalanx,  and  not  attempt  to 
multiply  Associations,  which,  without  abundant  capital 
and  devoted  and  experienced  men,  will,  almost  to  a  cer- 
tainty, prove  unsuccessful.  The  true  policy  for  all  friends 
of  Associative  movements,  is  to  combine  their  resources, 
and  give  an  example  of  a  well-organized  Phalanx,  in 
complete  and  harmonic  operation.  This  will  do  more 
for  the  cause  than  any  announcement  of  theories,  how- 
ever sound  and  eloquent,  or  ten  thousand  abortive 
attempts  begun  in  enthusiasm  and  forsaken  in  despair." 

[From  the  correspondence  of  the  Harbinger,  July   19,    1845,   announcing 
the  final  dissolution.] 

"On  the  24th  of  June  last,  the  Ohio  Phalanx  again 
dissolved.  The  reason  is  the  want  of  funds.  Since  the 
former  dissolution  they  have  obtained  no  accession  of 
numbers  or  capital  worth  considering.  The  members, 
I  presume,  will  now  disperse.  They  all  retain,  I  believe, 
their  sentiments  in  favor  of  Association  ;  but  they  have 
not  the  means  to  go  on." 

Madconald  contributes  the  following  summary,  to 
close  the  account : 


OHIO      PHALANX.  363 

[From  the  Journal  of  a  Resident  Member  of  the  Ohio  Phalanx.] 

"At  the  commencement  of  the  experiment  there 
was  general  good-humor  among  the  members.  There 
seemed  to  be  plenty  of  means,  and  there  was  much 
profusion  and  waste.  There  was  no  visible  organization 
according  to  Fourier,  most  of  the  members  being  in- 
experienced in  Association.  They  were  too  much 
crowded  together,  had  no  school  nor  reading-room,  and 
the  younger  members,  as  might  be  expected,  were  at 
first  somewhat  unruly.  The  character  of  the  Associ- 
ation had  more  of  a  sedate  and  religious  tone,  than  a 
lively  or  social  one.  There  was  too  much  discussion 
about  Christian  union,  etc.,  and  too  little  practical  in- 
dustry and  business  talent.  No  weekly  or  monthly 
accounts  were  rendered. 

"  About  ten  months  after  the  commencement  of  the 
Association,  a  partial  scarcity  of  provisions  took  place, 
and  other  difficulties  occurred,  which  may  in  part  be 
attributed  to  neglect  in  keeping  the  accounts.  At  this 
juncture  Mr.  Van  Amringe  started  on  a  lecturing  tour 
in  aid  of  the  Association  ;  and  the  Phalanx  had  a  meet- 
ing at  which  Mr.  Grant,  who  was  then  regent,  stated 
that  between  ^7,000  and  ^8,000  had  been  expended 
since  they  came  together ;  but  no  accounts  were  shown 
giving  the  particulars  of  this  expenditure.  From  the 
difficult  position  in  which  the  Phalanx  was  placed,  Mr. 
Grant  advised  the  breaking-up  of  the  concern,  which 
was  agreed  to,  with  two  or  three  dissentients.  [This 
was  probably  the  first  dissolution,  referred  to  in  a 
previous  extract  from  the  Harbinger-] 

"  On  December  26  a  new  constitution  was  proposed 
which  caused  much  discontent  and  confusion  ;  and  with 
the  commencement  of  1845   more  disagreements  took 


364  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

place,  some  in  relation  to  the  social  amusements  of  the 
people,  and  some  regarding  the  debts  of  the  Phalanx,  the 
empty  treasury,  the  depreciation  of  stock,  Mr.  Van  Am- 
ringe's  possession  of  the  lease  of  the  property,  and  the 
bad  prospect  there  was  for  raising  the  interest  upon  the 
cost  of  the  domain,  which  was  about  $4,140,  or  six  per 
cent  on  $  69,000,  the  price  of  twenty-two  hundred  acres. 

"On  January  20th,  1845,  another  attempt  at  re-organi- 
zation was  made  by  persons  who  had  full  confidence  in 
the  management  of  Mr.  Grant,  and  on  February  28th  still 
another  re-organization  was  considered.  On  March  loth 
a  general  meeting  of  the  Phalanx  took  place.  Three 
constitutions  were  read,  and  the  third  (attributed,  I 
believe,  to  Mr.  Van  Amringe),  was  adopted  by  a  majority 
of  one.  After  this  there  was  a  meeting  of  the  minority, 
and  the  constitution  of  Mr.  Grant  was  adopted  with 
some  slight  alterations.  Difficulties  now  took  place  be- 
tween the  two  parties,  which  led  to  a  suit  at  law  by  one  of 
the  members  against  the  Ohio  Phalanx.  [These  fluc- 
tuations remind  us  of  the  experience  of  New  Harmony 
in  its  last  days.] 

"In  such  manner  did  the  Association  progress  until 
August  27,  1845,  when  it  was  whispered  ^bout,  that  the 
Phalanx  was  defunct,  although  no  notification  to  that 
effect  was  given  to  the  members.  Colonel  Shriver,  who 
held  the  mortgage  on  the  property,  took  alarm  at  the 
state  of  affairs,  and  placed  an  agent  on  the  premises  to 
look  after  his  interests.  This  agent  employed  persons  to 
work  the  farm,  and  the  members  had  to  shift  for  them- 
selves as  best  they  could.  Col.  S.  proposed  an  asssign- 
ment  of  the  whole  property  over  to  him,  requiring  entire 
possession    by  the    ist  of  October.     This   was  assented 


OHIO      PHALANX.  365 

to,  though  the  value  of  the  property  was  more  than 
enough  to  cover  every  claim. 

"  On  September  9th  advertisements  were  issued  for 
the  public  sale  of  the  whole  property,  and  on  the  17th 
of  that  month  the  sale  took  place  before  two  or  three 
hundred  persons.  After  this  the  members  dispersed, 
and  the  Ohio  Phalanx  was  at  an  end.  The  lease  of  the 
property  had  been  made  out  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Grant 
for  the  Phalanx.  It  was  afterward  given  up  to  him  by 
Mr.  Van  Artiringe,  who  had  possession  of  it,  and  by 
Mr.  Grant  was  returned  to  Colonel  Shriver. 

"  Much  space  might  be  occupied  in  endeavoring  to 
show  the  right  and  the  wrong  of  these  parties  and  pro- 
ceedings, which  to  the  reader  would  be  quite  unprofit- 
able. The  broad  results  we  have  before  us,  viz.,  that 
certain  supposed-to-be  great  and  important  principles 
were  tried  in  practice,  and  through  a  variety  of  causes 
failed.  The  most  important  causes  of  failure  were  said 
to  be  the  deficiency  of  wealth,  wisdom,  and  goodness ; 
or  if  not  these,  the  fallacy  of  the  principles." 


366  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


THE    CLERMONT    PHALANX. 


This  Association  originated  in  Cincinnati.  An  enthusi- 
astic convention  of  Socialists  was  held  in  that  city  on 
the  22d  of  Februrary,  1844,  at  which  interesting  letters 
were  read  from  Horace  Greeley,  Albert  Brisbane,  and 
Wm.  H.  Channing,  and  much  discussion  of  various 
practical  projects  ensued.  A  committee  was  appointed 
to  find  a  suitable  domain;  and  at  a  second  meeting  on 
the  14th  of  March,  the  society  adopted  a  constitution, 
elected  officers,  and  opened  books  for  subscription  of 
stock.  Mr.  Wade  Loofbourrow,  a  gentleman  of  capital 
and  enterprise,  took  the  lead  in  these  proceedings,  and 
was  chosen  president  of  the  future  Phalan.x.  A  do- 
main of  nilie  hundred  acres  was  soou  selected  and 
purchased  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  in  Clermont 
County,  about  thirty  miles  above  Cincinnati.  On  the 
9th  of  May  a  large  party  of  the  members  proceeded 
from  Cincinnati  on  a  steamer  chartered  for  the  occasion, 
to  take  possession  of  the  domain  with  appropriate 
ceremonies,  and  leave  a  pioneer  band  to  commence 
operations.  Macdonald  accompanied  this  party,  and 
gives  the  following  account  of  the  excursion  : 

"There    were   about    one  hundred    and   thirty  of  us. 
The  weather  was  beautiful,  but  cool,  and  the  scenery  on 


CLERMONT    PHALANX.  367 

the  river  was  splendid  in  its  spring  dress.  The  various 
parties  brought  their  provisions  with  them,  and  toward 
noon  the  whole  of  it  was  collected  and  spread  upon  the 
table  by  the  waiters,  for  all  to  have  an  equal  chance. 
But  alas  for  equality  !  On  the  meal  being  ready,  a  rush 
was  made  into  the  cabin,  and  in  a  few  minutes  all  the 
seats  were  filled.  In  a  few  minutes'more  the  provisions 
had  all  disappeared,  and  many  persons  who  were  not  in 
the  first  rush,  had  to  go  hungry.  I  lost  my  dinner  that 
day  ;  but  improved  the  opportunity  to  observe  and  criti- 
cise the  ferocity  of  the  Fourieristic  appetite.  We  reached 
the  domain  about  two  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  marched  on 
shore  in  procession,  with  a  band  of  music  in  front,  lead- 
ing the  way  up  a  road  cut  in  the  high  clay  bank  ;  and 
then  formed  a  mass  meeting,  at  which  we  had  praying, 
music  and  speech-making.  I  strolled  out  with  a  friend 
and  examined  the  purchase,  and  we  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  was  a  splendid  domain.  A  strip  of  rich 
bottom-land,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide,  was  backed 
by  gently  rolling  hills,  well  timbered  all  over.  Nine  or 
ten  acres  were  cleared,  sufficient  for  present  use.  Here 
then  was  all  that  could  be  desired,  hill' and  plain,  rich  soil, 
fine  scenery,  plenty  of  first-rate  timber,  a  maple-sugar 
camp,  a  good  commercial  situation,  convenient  to  the 
best  market  in  the  West,  with  a  river  running  past  that 
would  float  any  kind  of  boat  or  raft ;  and  with  steam- 
boats passing  and  repassing  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and 
night,  to  convey  passengers  or  goods  to  any  point 
between  New  Orleans  and  Pittsburg.  Here  was  wood 
for  fuel,  clay  and  stone  to  make  habitations,  and  a  rich 
soil  to  grow  food.  What  more  could  be  asked  from 
nature .''  Yet,  how  soon  all  this  was  found  insufficient ! 
"  The  land  was    obtained  on  credit ;    the  price  was 


368  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

$  20,000.  One  thousand  was  to  be  paid  down,  and  the 
rest  in  installments  at  stated  periods.  The  first  in- 
stallment was  paid ;  enthusiasm  triumphed ;  and  now 
for  the  beginning!  On  my  return  to  the  landing,  I 
found  a  band  of  sturdy  men  commencing  operations  as 
pioneers.  They  were  clearing  a  portion  of  the  wood 
away  with  their  axes,  and  preparing  for  building  tem- 
porary houses,  the  materials  for  which  they  brought 
with  them.  A  temporary  tent  was  put  up,  and  it  would 
surprise  any  one  to  hear  how  many  things  were  going 
to  be  done. 

"  We  left  the  domain  on  our  return  at  about  five 
P.  M.,  and  I  noticed  that  the  president,  Mr.  Loof- 
bourrow,  and  the  secretary,  Mr.  Green,  remained  with 
the  workmen.  There  were  about  a  dozen  persons  left, 
consisting,  I  believe,  of  carpenters,  choppers  and  shoe- 
makers. They  all  seemed  in  good  spirits,  and  cheered 
merrily  on  our  departure." 

A  second  similar  excursion  of  Socialists  from  Cin- 
cinnati came  off  on  the  4th  of  July  following,  which 
also  Macdonald  attended,  and  reports  as  follows : 

"  We  left  Cincinnati  triumphantly  to  the  sound  of 
martial  music,  and  took  our  journey  up  the  river  in  fine 
spirits,  the  young  people  dancing  in  the  cabin  as  we 
proceeded.  We  arrived  at  the  Clermont  Phalanx  about 
one  o'clock.  On  landing,  we  formed  a  procession  and 
marched  to  a  new  frame  building,  which  was  being 
erected  for  a  mill.  Here  an  oration  was  delivered  by  a 
Mr.  Whitly,  who,  I  noticed,  had  the  Bible  open  before 
him.  After  this  we  formed  a  procession  again  and 
marched  to  a  lot  of  rough  tables  enclosed  within  a  line 
of  ropes,  where  we  stood    and  took    a   cold    collation. 


CLERMONT      PHALANX.  369 

After  this  the  folks  enjoyed  themselves  with  music  and 
dancing,  and  I  took  a  walk  about  the  place  to  see  what 
progress  had  been  made  since  my  last  visit.  The  frame 
building  before  mentioned  was  the  only  one  in  actual 
progress.  A  steam-boiler  had  been  obtained,  and  pre- 
parations had  been  made  to  build  other  houses.  A 
temporary  house  had  been  erected  to  accommodate  the 
families  then  on  the  domain,  amounting  as  I  was  in- 
formed, to  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  persons.  This 
building  was  made  exactly  in  the  manner  of  the  cabin 
of  a  Western  steamboat  ;  i.  e.,  there  was  one  long  nar- 
row room  the  length  of  the  house,  and  little  rooms  like 
state-rooms  arranged  on  either  side.  Each  little  room 
had  one  little  window,  like  a  port-hole  ;  and  was  intended 
to  accommodate  a  man  and  his  wife,  or  two  single  men 
temporarily.  It  was  at  once  apparent  that  the  persons 
living  there  were  in  circumstances  inferior  to  what  they 
had  been  used  to  ;  and  were  enduring  it  well,  while  the 
enthusiastic  spirit  held  out.  But  it  seldom  lasts  long. 
It  is  said  that  people  will  endure  these  deprivations  for 
the  sake  of  what  is  soon  to  come.  But  experience 
shows  that  the  endurance  is  generally  brief,  and  that  if 
they  are  able,  they  soon  return  to  the  circumstances  to 
which  they  have  been  accustomed.  They  either  find 
that  their  patience  is  insufficient  for  the  task,  or  that  be- 
ing in  inferior  circumstances,  they  are  becoming  inferior. 
Be  the  cause  what  it  may,  the  result  is  nearly  always  the 
same.  This  Association  had  been  on  the  ground  only  a 
few  months ;  but  I  was  told  that  disagreements  had 
already  commenced.  The  persons  brought  together 
were  strangers  to  each  other,  of  many  different  trades 
and  habits,  and  discord  was  the  result,  as  might  have 
been  anticipated.    From  one  of  the  shoemakers  I  gained 


370  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

considerable  information  as  to  their  state  and  prospects. 
In  the  afternoon  we  returned  to  the  city." 

[From  the  Phalanx,  May  3,  1845.] 

"  We  are  glad  to  learn  by  the  following  notice,  taken 
from  a  Cincinnati  paper,  that  the  Clermont  Phalanx  still 
lives,  and  is  in  a  fair  way  of  going  on  successfully.  We 
have  received  no  account  of  it  lately,  and  as  the  last 
that  we  had  was  not  very  flattering  in  respect  to  its 
pecuniary  condition,  we  should  not  have  been  surprised 
to  hear  of  its  dissolution.  The  indiscretion  of  starting 
Associations  without  sufficient  means  and  a  proper 
selection  of  persons,  has  been  shown  to  be  disastrous  in 
some  other  cases,  and  that  we  should  fear  for  the  fate 
of  this  one  was  quite  natural.  But  if  our  Clermont 
friends  can,  by  their  devotion,  energy  and  self-sacrificing 
spirit,  overcome  the  trying  difficulties  of  a  pioneer  state, 
rude  and  imperfect  as  it  must  be,  they  will  deserve  and 
will  receive  an  abundant  reward.  We  bid  them  God 
speed  !     They  say : 

"  '  The  pioneer  band,  with  their  friends,  took  posses- 
sion of  the  domain  on  the  9th  day  of  May  last  year, 
since  which  time  we  have  been  engaged  in  cultivating 
our  land,  clearing  away  the  forest,  and  erecting  buildings 
of  various  kinds  for  the  use  of  the  Phalanx. 

" '  The  amount  of  capital  stock  paid  in  is  about 
$  10,000 ;  %  3,000  of  which  has  been  paid  for  the  domain. 
We  have  a  stock  of  cattle,  hogs  and  sheep,  and  sufficient 
teams  and  agricultural  utensils  of  various  kinds  ;  also  a 
steam  saw-  and  grist-mill.  Shoe,  brush,  tin  and  tailor's 
shops  are  in  active  operation.  There  are  on  the  ground 
thirty-five  able-bodied  men,  with  a  sufficient  number  of 
women  and  children. 


CLERMONT      PHALANX.  3/1 

" '  When  we  first  entered  on  our  domain,  there  were  no 
buildings  of  any  description,  except  three  log-cabins, 
which  were  occupied  by  tenants.  We  have  since  erected 
a  building  for  a  saw-  and  grist-mill,  a  frame  building  forty 
by  thirty  feet,  two  stories  high,  and  another,  one  story 
high,  eighty  by  thirty-six  feet,  and  one  thirty-six  by 
thirty  feet,  together  with  a  kitchen,  wash-house,  etc. 
These  buildings  are  of  course  slightly  built,  being  tem- 
porary. We  have  also  commenced  a  brick  building 
eighty  by  thirty  feet,  three  stories  high,  which  is  ready 
for  the  roof ;  all  the  timbers  are  sawed  for  that  purpose  ; 
and  we  expect  soon  to  put  them  on. 

" '  There  are  about  two  thousand  cords  of  wood 
chopped,  part  of  "which  is  on  the  bank  of  the  river. 
There  are  thirty  acres  of  wheat  in  the  ground,  in  excel- 
lent condition,  and  it  is  intended  to  put  in  good  spring 
crops.  We  are  also  preparing  to  plant  large  orchards 
this  spring,  Mr.  A.  H.  Ernst  having  made  us  the  noble 
donation  of  one  thousand  selected  fruit-trees.' " 

[From  the  Harlnuger,    June   14,   1845.] 

"  George  Sampson,  Secretary  of  the  Phalanx,  says,  in 
an  address  soliciting  funds  :  'The  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation have  the  satisfaction  of  announcing  that  they 
have  just  paid  off  this  year's  installment  due  for  their 
domain,  amounting  to  ^4,505,  and  have  also  advanced 
nearly  ;^  1,000  on  their  next  year's  payment.  With 
increased  zeal  and  confidence  we  now  look  forward  to 
certain  success. 

[Letter  from  a  member,  in  the  Harbiii^^er,  October  4,  1845.] 

"  Clermont  Phalanx,  September  13,  1845. 

"  I  am  pleased  to  have  to  inform  you,  that  we  are 
improving  since  you  were  among  us.      We  have  had  an 


372  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

accession  of  members,  three  single  men,  and  two  with 
families.  One  of  them  attends  the  saw-mill,  which  he 
understands,  and  the  others  are  carpenters  and  joiners, 
whom  we  much  needed. 

"  We  are  now  hard  at  work  on  our  large  brick  edifice. 
We  are  fitting  up  a  large  dining-hall  in  the  rear  of  it, 
with  kitchen,  wash-house,  bakery,  etc.  We  think  we 
shall  get  into  it  in  about  five  weeks  from  this  time.  We 
now  all  sit  down  to  the  Phalanx  table,  and  have  done  so 
for  about  six  weeks,  and  all  goes  on  harmoniously.  How 
much  better  is  this  system  than  for  each  family  to  have 
their  own  table,  their  own  dining-room,  kitchen,  etc. 
We  have  admitted  several  other  members,  who  have  not 
yet  arrived.  We  have  applications  before  us  from  several 
members  of  the  Ohio  Phalanx.  How  much  I  regret 
that  these  people  were  compelled  to  abandon  so  beauti- 
ful a  location  as  Pultney  Bottom,  merely  for  want  of 
money  to  carry  on  their  operations.  Their  experience 
is  the  same  as  ours.  Though  their  movement  i'ailed, 
they  have  become  confirmed  Associationists  ;  they  know 
that  living  together  is  practicable  ;  that  the  Phalanstery 
is  man's  true  home  ;  and  the  only  one  in  which  he  can 
enjoy  all  the  blessings  of  earthly  existence,  without 
those  evils  which  flesh  is  heir  to  in  false  civilization." 

Macdonald  concludes  his  account  with  the  following 
observations : 

"The  Phalanx  continued  to  progress,  or  to  exist,  till 
the  fall  of  1846,  when  it  was  finally  abandoned.  During 
its  existence  various  circumstances  concurred  to  hasten 
its  termination;  among  them  the  following:  Stock  to 
the  amount  of  ;^  17,000  was  subscribed,  but  scarcely 
$6,000  of  it  was  ever  paid;    consequently  the  Associ- 


CLERMONT      PHALANX.  373 

ation  could  not  meet  its  liabilities.  An  installment 
of  $3,000  had  been  paid  at  the  purchase  of  the  property, 
but  as  the  after  installments  could  not  be  met,  a  portion 
of  the  land  had  to  be  sold  to  pay  for  the  rest.  A  little 
jealousy,  originating  among  the  female  portion  of  the 
Community,  eventually  led  to  a  law-suit  on  the  part  of 
one  of  the  male  members  against  the  Association,  and 
caused  them  some  trouble.  I  have  it  also  on  good 
authority,  that  an  important  difficulty  took  place  be- 
tween Mr.  Loofbourrow  and  the  Phalanx,  relative  to  the 
deed  of  the  property  which  he  held  for  the  Phalanx. 

"At  one  time  there  were  about  eighty  persons  on  the 
domain,  exclusive  of  children.  They  were  of  various 
trades  and  professions,  and  of  various  religious  beliefs. 
There  was  no  common  religious  standard  among  them. 

"  Some  of  the  friends  of  this  experiment  say  it  failed 
from  two  causes,  viz.,  the  want  of  means  and  the  want 
of  men  ;  while  others  attribute  the  failure  to  jealousy 
and  the  law-suit,  and  also  to  losses  they  sustained  by 
flood." 

The  fifth  volume  of  the  Harbinger  has  a  letter  from 
one  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  Clermont  Phalanx, 
giving  a  curious  account  of  certain  ghosts  of  Associa- 
tions that  flitted  about  the  Clermont  domain,  after  the 
decease  of  the  original   Phalanx.     Here  is  what  it  says  : 

[Letter  in  the  Harbinger,  October  2,   1847.] 

"  It  was  well  known  that  our  frail  bark  would  strand 
about  a  year  ago.  I  need  not  say  from  what  cause,  as 
the  history  of  one  such  institution  is  the  history  of  all ; 
but  it  is  commonly  said  and  believed  that  it  was  owing 
to  our  large  indebtedness  on  our  landed  property.  Per- 
sons of  large  discriminating  powers    need  not  inquire 


374  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

how  and  why  such  debt  was  contracted  ;  suffice  it  to 
say,  it  was  done,  and  under  such  burden  the  Clermont 
Phalanx  went  down  about  the  first  of  November,  1856. 
The  property  of  the  concern  was  delivered  up  to  our 
esteemed  friends,  B.  Urner  and  C.  Donaldson  of  Cincin- 
nati, who  disposed  of  the  land  in  such  a  way  as  to  let  it 
fall  into  the  hands  of  our  friends  of  the  Community 
school,  of  which  John  O.  Wattles,  John  P.  Cornell  and 
Hiram  S.  Gilmore  are  conspicuous  members,  and  who 
seem  to  have  all  the  pecuniary  means  and  talents  for 
carrying  on  a  grand  and  notable  plan  of  reform.  They 
are  now  putting  up  a  small  Community  building, 
spaciously  suited  for  six  families,  which  for  beauty, 
convenience  and  durability,  probably  is  not  surpassed  in 
the  western  country. 

"  Of  the  old  members  of  the  Clermont,  many  returned 
again  to  the  city  where  the  institution  was  first  started, 
but  a  goodly  number  still  remain  about  the  old  domain, 
making  various  movements  for  a  re-organization.  After 
the  break-up,  a  deep  impression  seemed  to  pervade  the 
whole  of  us  that  something  had  been  wrong  at  the  out- 
set, in  not  securing  individually  a  permanent  place  to 
be,  and  then  procuring  the  things  to  be  with.  Had  that 
been  the  case,  a  permanent  and  happy  home  would  have 
been  here  for  us  ere  this  time.  But  I  will  add  with  grati- 
tude that  such  is  the  case  now.  We  have  a  home  !  we 
have  a  place  to  be !  After  various  plans  for  uniting  our 
energies  in  the  purchase  of  a  small  tract  of  land,  we 
were  visited  during  the  past  summer  by  Mr.  Josiah 
Warren  of  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  who  laid  before  us 
his  plan  for  the  use  of  property,  in  the  rudimental  re- 
organization of  society.  Mr.  Warren  is  a  man  of  no 
ordinary  talents.     In  his   investigations  of  human   char- 


CLERMONT     PHALANX.  3/5 

acter  his  experience  has  been  of  the  most  rigorous  kind, 
having  begun  with  Mr.  Owen  in  1825,  and  been  actively 
engaged  ever  since  ;  and  being  an  ingenious  mechanic 
and  artist,  an  inventor  of  several  kinds  of  printing- 
presses  and  a  new  method  of  stereotyping  and  engrav- 
ing, and  an  excellent  musician,  and  combining  withal  a 
character  to  do  instead  of  say,  gives  us  confidence  in 
him  as  a  man.  His  plan  was  taken  up  by  one  of  our 
former  members,  who  has  an  excellent  tract  of  land 
lying  on  the  bank  of  the  Ohio  river,  within  less  than  a 
mile  of  the  old  domain.  He  has  had  it  surveyed  into 
lots,  and  sells  to  such  of  us  as  wish  to  join  in  the  cause. 
An  extensive  brick-yard  is  in  operation,  stone  is  being 
quarried  and  lumber  hauled  on  the  ground,  and  build- 
ings are  about  to  go  up  '  with  a  perfect  rush.'  Mr. 
Warren  will  have  a  press  upon  the  ground  in  a  few 
weeks  that  will  tell  something.  So  you  see  we  have  a 
home,  we  have  a  place.  But  by  no  means  is  the  cause 
at  rest.  We  call  upon  philanthropists  and  all  men  who 
have  means  to  invest  for  the  cause  of  Association,  to 
come  and  see  us,  and  understand  our  situation,  our 
means  and  our  intentions.  We  are  ready  to  receive 
capital  in  many  forms,  but  not  to  hold  it  as  our  own. 
The  donor  only  becomes  the  lender,  and  must  maintain 
a  strict  control  over  every  thing  he  possesses.  [Here 
Warren's  Individual  Sovereignty  protrudes.]  Farms  and 
farming  utensils,  mechanical  tools,  etc.,  can  be  received 
only  to  be  used  and  not  abused ;  and  in  the  language  of 
the  '  Poughkeepsie  seer,'  of  whose  work  we  have  lately 
received  a  number  of  copies,  this  all  may  be  done  with- 
out seriously  depreciating  the  capital  or  riches  of  one 
person  in  society.  On  the  contrary,  it  will  enrich  and 
advance  all  to  honor  and  happiness." 


3  ^6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Here  we  come  upon  the  trail  of  two  old  acquaintances. 
John  O.  Wattles  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Prairie 
Home  Community.  It  seems  from  the  above,  that  after 
the  failure  of  that  experiment,  he  set  up  his  tent  among 
the  debris  of  the  Clermont  Phalanx.  And  Josiah 
Warren  came  from  the  failure  of  his  New  Harmony 
Time-store  to  the  same  favored  or  haunted  spot,  and 
there  started  his  Utopia.  These  intersections  of  the 
wandering  Socialists  are  intricate  and  interesting.  Note 
also  that  the  ideas  of  the  "  Poughkeepsie  seer,"  A.  J. 
Davis,  whose  star  was  then  only  just  above  the  horizon, 
had  found  their  way  to  this  queer  mixture  of  all  sorts  of 
Socialists. 


377 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 


THE  INTEGRAL  PHALANX. 


This  Association  was  founded  in  the  early  part  of  1845 
by  John  S.  Williams  of  Cincinnati,  who  is  spoken  of  by 
the  Phalanx,  as  one  of  the  most  active  adherents  of 
Fourierism  in  the  West.  It  settled  first  in  Ohio,  and 
afterwards  in  Illinois. 

[From  the  Ohio  State  Journal,  June  14,   1845. 

"An  Association  of  citizens  of  Ohio,  calling  them- 
selves the  '  Integral  Phalanx,'  have  recently  purchased 
the  valuable  property  of  Mr.  Abner  Enoch,  near  Middle- 
town,  Butler  County,  in  this  State,  known  by  the 
name  of  Manchester  Mills,  twenty-three  miles  north 
of  Cincinnati,  on  the  Miami  Canal.  This  property 
embraces  about  nine  hundred  acres  of  the  most  fertile 
land  in  Ohio,  or  perhaps  in  the  world ;  six  hundred  acres 
of  which  lie  in  one  body,  and  are  now  in  the  highest 
state  of  cultivation,  according  to  the  usual  mode  of  farm- 
ing ;  three  hundred  acres  in  wood  and  timber  land. 
There  are  now  in  operation  on  the  place  a  large  flour- 
ing-mill,  saw-mill,  lath-factory  and  shingle-cutter,  with 
water-power  which  is  abundantly  sufficient  to  propel 
all  necessary  machinery  that  the  company  may  choose 
to  put  in  operation.     The  property  is  estimated  to  be 


378  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

worth  $75,000,  but  was  sold  to  the  Phalanx  for  1^45,000. 
As  Mr.  Enoch  is  himself  an  Associationist  and  a  devoted 
friend  of  the  cause,  the  terms  of  sale  were  made  still 
more  favorable,  by  the  subscription,  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Enoch,  of  $25,000  of  purchase  money,  as  capital  stock 
of  the  Phalanx.  Entire  possession  of  the  domain  is 
to  be  given  as  soon  as  existing  contracts  of  the  propri- 
etor are  completed. 

"Arrangements  are  already  made  for  the  vigorous 
prosecution  of  the  plans  of  the  Phalanx.  A  press  is  to 
be  established  on  the  domain,  devoted  to  the  science  of 
industrial  Association  generally,  and  the  interests  of  the 
Integral  Phalanx  particularly.  Competent  agents  are 
appointed  to  lecture  on  the  science,  and  receive  subscrip- 
tions of  stock  and  membership  ;  and  it  is  contemplated 
to  erect,  as  soon  as  possible,  one  wing  of  a  unitary 
edifice,  large  enough  to  accommodate  sixty-four  families, 
more  than  one-half  of  which  number  are  already  in  the 
.Association." 

[From  the  Harbinger,  July  19,  1845.] 

"  We  have  received  the  first  number  of  a  new  paper, 
entitled,  the  ' Plowshare  and  Pruning-Hook',  which  the 
Integral  Phalanx  proposes  to  publish  semi-monthly  at 
the  rate  of  one  dollar  per  year. 

"  The  reasons  presented  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Integral  Phalanx  are  to  our  minds  quite  conclusive,  and 
we  feel  great  confidence  that  its  affairs  will  be  managed 
with  the  wisdom  and  fidelity  which  will  insure  success. 
We  earnestly  desire  to  witness  a  fair  and  full  experiment 
of  Association  in  the  West.  The  physical  advantages 
which  are  there  enjoyed,  are  far  too  great  to  be  lost. 
With  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  the  ease  with  which  it  is 


INTEGRAL      PHALANX.  379 

cultivated,  the  abundance  of  water-power,  and  the  com- 
parative mildness  of  the  climate,  a  very  few  years  of 
judicious  and  energetic  industry  would  place  an  Asso- 
ciation in  the  West  in  possession  of  immense  material 
resources.  They  could  not  fail  to  accumulate  wealth 
rapidly.  They  could  live  in  great  measure  within  them- 
selves, without  being  compelled  to  sustain  embarrassing 
relations  with  civilization  ;  and  with  the  requisite  moral 
qualities  and  scientific  knowledge,  the  great  problem  of 
social  harmony  would  approximate,  at  least,  toward  a 
solution.  We  trust  this  will  be  done  by  the  Integral 
Phalanx.  And  to  insure  this,  our  friends  in  Ohio  should 
not  be  eager  to  encourage  new  experiments,  but  to  con- 
centrate their  capital  and  talent,  as  far  as  possible,  on 
that  Association  which  bids  fair  to  accomplish  the  work 
proposed.  The  advantages  possessed  by  the  Integral 
Phalanx  will  be  seen  from  the  following  statement  in 
their  paper : 

"'To  say  that  our  prospects  are  not  good,  would  be  to 
say  what  we  do  not  believe ;  or  to  say  that  the  Phalanx, 
so  far,  is  not  composed  of  the  right  kind  of  materials, 
would  be  to  aftect  a  false  modesty  we  desire  not  to 
possess.  One  reason  why  our  materials  are  superior  is, 
that  young  Phalanxes  generally  are  known  to  be  in 
doubtful,  difficult  circumstances,  and  therefore  the  in- 
ducement to  rush  into  such  movements  merely  from  the 
pressure  of  the  evils  of  civilization,  without  a  full  con- 
vincement  of  the  good  of  Association,  is  not  so  great 
as  it  was.  We  are  composed  of  men  whose  reflective 
organs,  particularly  that  of  caution,  seem  to  be  largely 
developed.  We  believe  in  moving  slowly,  cautiously, 
safely ;  giving  our  Phalanx  time  to  grow  well,  that 
permanence  may  be  the  result.      The  members  already 


380  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

enrolled  on  the  books  of  the  Phalanx,  are,  in  their 
individual  capacities,  the  owners  of  property  to  an 
amount  exceeding  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  clear 
of  all  incumbrances ;  and  they  are  all  persons  of  in- 
dustrial energy  and  skill,  fully  capable  of  compelling 
the  elements  of  earth,  air  and  water,  to  yield  them 
abundant  contributions  for  that  harmonic  unity  with 
which  their  souls  are  deeply  inspired.  In  view  of  all 
these  advantages  we  can,  with  full  confidence,  invite 
the  accession  of  numbers  and  capital,  and  assure  them 
of  a  safe  investment  in  the  Integral  Phalanx.'" 

[From  the  Harbinger,  August  16,   1845.] 

"  We  have  received  the  second  number  of  the 
Plowshare  and  Pruning-Hook.  Besides  a  variety  of 
interesting  articles  on  the  subject  of  Association,  this 
number  contains  the  pledges  and  rules  of  the  Integral 
Phalanx,  together  with  an  explanation  of  some  parts  of 
the  instrument,  which  have  been  supposed  to  be  rather 
obscure.  It  is  an  elaborate  document,  exhibiting  the 
fruits  of  deep  reflection,  and  aiming  at  the  application  of 
scientific  principles  to  the  present  condition  of  Associa- 
tion. We  do  not  feel  ourselves  called  on  to  criticise  it ; 
as  every  written  code  for  the  government  of  a  Phalanx 
must  necessarily  be  imperfect,  of  the  nature  of  a  com- 
promise, adapted  to  special  exigences,  and  taking  its 
character,  in  a  great  measure,  from  the  local  or  per- 
sonal circumstances  of  the  Association  for  which  it 
is  intended.  In  a  complete  and  orderly  arrangement 
of  groups  and  series,  with  attractive  industry  fully 
organized,  with  a  sufficient  variety  of  character  for 
the  harmonious  development  of  the  primary  inherent 
passions  of  our  nature,  and  a  corresponding  abundance 


INTEGRAL     PHALANX.  38I 

of  material  resources,  we  conceive  that  few  written  laws 
would  be  necessary  ;  everything  would  be  regulated  with 
spontaneous  precision  by  the  pervading  common  sense 
of  the  Phalanx ;  and  the  law  written  on  the  heart,  the 
great  and  holy  law  of  attraction,  would  supersede  all 
others.  But  for  this  blessed  condition  the  time  is  not 
yet.  Years  may  be  required,  before  we  shall  see  the 
first  red  streaks  of  its  dawning.  Meanwhile,  we  must 
make  the  wisest  provisional  arrangements  in  our  power. 
And  no  constitution  recognizing  the  principles  of  dis- 
tributive justice  and  the  laws  of  universal  unity,  will  be 
altogether  defective ;  while  time  and  experience  will 
suggest  the  necessary  improvements. 

"  Three  attorneys-at-law  have  left  that  profession  and 
joined  the  Integral  Phalanx,  not,  as  they  say,  that  they 
could  not  make  a  living,  if  they  would  stick  to  it  and  do 
their  share  of  the  dirty  work,  but  because  by  doing  so 
they  must  sacrifice  their  consciences,  as  the  practice  of 
the  law,  in  many  instances,  is  but  stealing  under  another 
name.  They  are  elevating  themselves  by  learning 
honest  and  useful  trades,  so  as  to  become  producers  in 
Association.     A  wise  resolution." 

Here  comes  a  sudden  turn  in  the  story  of  this 
Phalanx,  for  which  the  previous  assurances  of  caution 
and  prosperity  had  not  prepared  us,  and  of  which  we  can 
find  no  detailed  account.  We  skip  from  Ohio  to  Illinois, 
with  no  explanation  except  the  dark  hints  of  trouble, 
defeat,  and  partial  dissolution,  contained  in  the  following 
document.  The  Sangamon  Phalanx,  which  seems  to 
have  taken  in  the  Integral  (or  was  taken  in  by  it),  is  one 
of  the  Associations  of  which  we  have  no  account  either 
from  Macdonald  or  the  Fourier  Journals. 


382  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

[From  the  New  York    Tribune.\ 

"  Home  of  the  Integral  Phalanx,  \ 
Sangamon  Co.,  Illinois,  Oct.  20,  1845.  \ 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Nezv  York  Tribune: 

"  We  wish  to  apprise  the  friends  of  Association  that  the 
Integral  Phalanx,  having  for  the  space  of  one  year  wan- 
dered like  Noah's  dove,  finding  no  resting  place  for  the 
sole  of  its  foot,  has  at  length  found  a  habitation.  A  union 
was  formed  on  the  i6th  of  October  inst.,  between  it  and 
the  Sangamon  Association ;  or  rather  the  Sangamon 
Association  was  merged  in  the  Integral  Phalanx ;  its 
members  having  abandoned  its  nam,e  and  constitution, 
and  become  members  of  the  Integral  Phalanx,  by  placing 
their  signatures  to  its  pledges  and  rules :  the  Phalanx 
adopting  their  domain  as  its  home.  We  were  defeated, 
and  we  now  believe,  very  fortunately  for  us,  in  securing 
a  location  in  Ohio.  We  have,  during  the  time  of  our 
wanderings,  gained  some  experience  which  we  could  not 
otherwise  have  gained,  and  without  which  we  were  not 
prepared  to  settle  down  upon  a  location.  Our  members 
have  been  tried.  We  now  know  what  kind  of  stuff  they 
are  made  of  Those  who  have  abandoned  us  in  conse- 
quence of  our  difficulties,  were  'with  us,  but  not  of  us,' 
and  would  have  been  a  hindrance  to  our  efforts.  They 
who  are  continually  hankering  after  the  '  flesh-pots  of 
Egypt,'  and  are  ready  to  abandon  the  cause  upon  the 
first  appearance  of  difficulties,  had  better  stay  out  of 
Association.  If  they  will  embark  in  the  cause,  every 
Association  should  pray  for  difficulties  sufficient  to 
drive  them  out.  We  need  not  only  clear  heads,  but 
also  true  hearts.  We  are  by  no  means  sorry  for  the 
difficulties  which  we  have  encountered,  and  all  we  fear 
is  that  we  have  not  yet  had  sufficient  difficulties  to  try 


INTEGRAL      PHALANX.  383 

our  souls,  and  show  the  principles  by  which  we  are 
actuated. 

"  We  have  now  a  domaui  embracing  five  hundred  and 
eight  acres  of  as  good  land  as  can  be  found  within  the 
limits  of  Uncle  Sam's  dominions,  fourteen  miles  south- 
west from  Springfield,  the  capital  of  the  State,  and  in 
what  is  considered  the  best  county  and  wealthiest  por- 
tion of  the  State.  This  domain  can  be  extended  to  any 
.desired  limit  by  purchase  of  adjoining  lands  at  cheap 
rates.  We  have,  however,  at  present,  sufficient  land 
for  our  purposes.  It  consists  of  high  rolling  prairie  and 
woodlands  adjoining,  which  can  not  be  excelled  in  the 
State,  for  beauty  of  scenery  and  richness  of  soil,  covered 
with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  timber,  of  almost  every 
description,  oak,  hickory,  sugar-maple,  walnut,  etc.  The 
land  is  well  watered,  lying  upon  Lick  Creek,  with  springs 
in  abundance,  and  excellent  well-water  at  the  depth  of 
twenty  feet.  The  land,  under  proper  cultivation,  will 
produce  one  hundred  bushels  of  corn  to  the  acre,  and 
every  thing  else  in  proportion.  There  are  five  or  six 
comfortable  buildings  upon  the  property  ;  and  a  tempo- 
rary frame-building,  commenced  by  the  Sangamon 
Association  (intended,  when  finished,  to  be  three  hun- 
dred and  sixty  feet  by  twenty-four),  is  now  being  erected 
for  the  accommodation  of  families. 

"The  whole  domain  is  in  every  particular  admirably 
adapted  to  the  industrial  development  of  the  Phalanx. 
The  railroad  connecting  Springfield  with  the  Illinois 
river,  runs  within  two  miles  of  the  domain.  There  is 
a  steam  saw-  and  flouring-mill  within  a  few  yards  of  our 
present  eastern  boundary,  which  we  can  secure  on  fair 
terms,  and  shall  purchase,  as  we  shall  need  it  imme- 
diately. 


384  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"  But  we  will  not  occupy  more  time  with  description, 
as  those  who  feel  sufficiently  interested,  will  visit  us  and 
examine  for  themselves.  We  'owe  no  man,'  and  althoug^h 
we  are  called  infidels  by  those  who  know  not  what  con- 
stitutes either  infidelity  or  religion,  we  intend  to  obey  at 
least  this  injunction  of  Holy  Writ.  The  Sangamon 
Association  had  been  progressing  slowly,  prudently  and 
cautiously,  determined  not  to  involve  themselves  in 
pecuniary  difficulties  ;  and  this  was  one  great  inducement 
to  our  union  with  them.  We  want  those  whose  '  bump 
of  caution'  is  fully  developed.  Our  knowledge  of  the 
progressive  movement  of  other  Associations  has  taught 
us  a  lesson  which  we  will  try  not  to  forget.  We  are  con- 
vinced that  we  can  never  succeed  with  an  onerous  debt 
upon  us.  We  trust  those  who  attempt  it  may  be  more 
successful  than  we  could  hope  to  be. 

"  We  are  also  convinced  that  we  can  not  advance  one 
step  toward  associative  unity,  while  in  a  state  of  anar- 
chy and  confusion,  and  that  such  a  state  of  things  must 
be  avoided.  We  will  therefore  not  attempt  even  a  uni- 
tary subsistence,  until  we  have  the  number  necessary  to 
enable  us  to  organize  upon  scientific  principles,  and  in 
accordance  with  Fourier's  admirable  plan  of  industrial 
organization.  The  Phalanx  will  have  a  store-house, 
from  which  all  the  families  can  be  supplied  at  wholesale 
prices,  and  have  it  charged  to  their  account.  It  is  better 
that  the  different  families  should  remain  separate  for  five 
years,  than  to  bring  them  together  under  circumstances 
worse  than  civilization.  Such  a  course  will  unavoidably 
create  confusion  and  dissatisfaction,  and  we  venture  the 
assertion  that  it  has  done  so  in  every  instance  where  it 
has  been  attempted.  Under  our  rules  of  progress,  it 
will  be  seen  that  until  we  are  prepared   to  organize,  we 


INTEGRAL     PHALANX.  385 

shall  go  upon  the  system  of  hired  labor.  We  pay  to 
each  individual  a  full  compensation  for  all  assistance 
rendered  in  labor  or  other  services,  and  charge  him  a  fair 
price  for  what  he  receives  from  the  Phalanx  ;  the  balance 
of  earnings,  after  deducting  the  amount  of  what  he  re- 
ceives, to  be  credited  to  him  as  stock,  to  draw  interest 
as  capital.  To  capital,  whether  it  be  money  or  property 
put  in  at  a  fair  price,  we  allow  ten  per  cent,  com- 
pound interest.  This  plan  will  be  pursued  until  our 
edifice  is  finished  and  we  have  about  four  hundred 
persons,  ready  to  form  a  temporary  organization.  Fou- 
rier teaches  us  that  this  number  is  necessary,  and  if  he 
has  taught  the  truth  of  the  science,  it  is  worse  than  folly 
to  pursue  a  course  contrary  to  his  instructions.  If  there 
is  any  one  who  understands  the  science  better  than 
Fourier  did  himself,  we  hope  he  will  make  the  necessary 
corrections  and  send  us  word.  We  intend  to  follow 
Fourier's  instructions  until  we  find  they  are  wrong  ; 
then  we  will  abandon  them. 

"As  to  an  attempt  to  organize  groups  and  series  until 
we  have  the  requisite  number,  have  gone  through  a 
proper  system  of  training,  and  erected  an  edifice  suf- 
ficient for  the  accommodation  of  about  four  hundred 
persons,  every  feature  of  our  Rules  of  Progress  forbids 
it.  We  believe  that  the  effort  will  place  every  Phalanx 
that  attempts  it,  in  a  situation  worse  than  civilization 
itself  The  distance  between  civilization  and  Association 
can  not  be  passed  at  one  leap.  There  must  necessarily 
be  a  transition  period  ;  and  any  set  of  rules  or  constitu- 
tion (hampered  and  destroyed  by  a  set  of  by-laws), 
intended  for  the  government  of  a  Phalanx,  during  the 
transition  period,  and  which  have  no  analogical  reference 
to  the  human  form,  will  be  worse   than  useless.     They 


386  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

will  be  an  impediment  instead  of  an  assistance  to  the 
progressive  movement  of  a  Phalanx.  The  child  can  not 
leap  to  manhood  in  a  day  nor  a  month,  and  unless  there 
is  a  system  of  training  suited  to  the  different  states 
through  which  he  must  pass  in  his  progress  to  manhood, 
his  energies  can  never  be  developed.  If  Associations 
will  violate  every  scientific  principle  taught  by  Fourier, 
pay  no  regard  to  analogy,  and  attempt  organisms  of 
groups  and  series  before  any  preparation  is  made  for  it, 
and  then  run  into  anarchy  and  confusion,  and  become 
disgusted  with  their  efforts,  we  hope  they  will  have  the 
honesty  to  take  the  blame  upon  themselves,  and  not 
charge  it  to  the  science  of  Association. 

"  We  are  ready  at  all  times  to  give  information  of  our 
situation  and  progress,  and  we  pledge  ourselves  to  give 
a  true  and  correct  statement  of  the  actual  situation  of 
the  Phalanx.  We  pledge  ourselves  that  there  shall  not 
be  found  a  variance  between  our  written  or  published 
statements,  and  the  statements  appearing  upon  our 
records.  Those  of  our  members  now  upon  the  ground 
are  composed  principally  of  the  former  members  of  the 
Sangamon  Association.  We  expect  a  number  of  our 
members  from  Ohio  this  fall,  and  many  more  of  them  in 
the  spring.  We  have  applications  for  information  and 
membership  from  different  directions,  and  expect  large 
accession  in  numbers  and  capital  during  the  coming 
year.  We  can  extend  our  domain  to  suit  our  own 
convenience,  as,  in  this  land  of  prairies  and  pure  at- 
mosphere, we  are  not  hemmed  in  by  civilization  to  the 
same  extent  as  Socialists  in  other  States.  We  have 
elbow-room,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  treading  on  each 
other's  toes  and  then  fighting  about  it. 

"  The   Plowshare  and-  Pruning-Hook    will    be    con- 


INTEGRAL      PHALANX.  387 

tinued  from  its  second  number,  and  published  from  the 
home  of  the  Integral  Phalanx  in  a  few  weeks,  as  soon 
as  a  press  can  be  procured. 

"  Secretary  of  Integral  Phalanx." 

Here  all  information  in  the  Harbinger  about  the 
Integral  comes  to  an  end,  and  Macdonald  breaks  off 
short  with,    "  No  further  particulars." 


388  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 

THE    ALPHADELPHIA    PHALANX. 

This  Association  was  commenced  in  the  winter  of 
1843 — 4'  principally  by  the  exertions  of  Dr.  H.  R. 
Schetterly  of  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  a  disciple  of  Bris- 
bane and  the  Tribune.  The  Pha/anxoi  February  5,  1844, 
publishes  its  prospectus,  from  which  we  take  the  follow- 
ing paragraph  : 

"  Notice  is  hereb}'  given,  that  a  Fourier  industrial 
Association,  called  the  Alphadelphia  Phalanx,  has  been 
formed  in  this  State,  under  the  most  flattering  pros- 
pects. A  constitution  has  been  adopted  and  signed, 
and  a  domain  selected  on  the  Kalamazoo  river,  which 
seems  to  possess  all  the  advantages  that  could  be 
desired.  It  is  extremely  probable  {judging  from  the 
information  possessed),  that  only  half  the  applicants  can 
be  received  into  one  Association,  because  the  number 
will  be  too  great:  and  if  such  should  be  the  case,  two 
Associations  will  doubtless  be  formed  ;  for  such  is  the 
enthusiasm  in  the  West  that  people  will  not  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  disappointed." 

[From  the   P/ia/anx,  March  i,   1844.] 

"Thf.  Alphadelphia  Association. — We  have  re- 
ceived the  constitution  of  this  Association,  a  notice  of 
the   formation    of  which  was   contained   in  our  last.     In 


ALPHADELPHIA     PHALANX.  389 

most  respects  the  constitution  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
North  American  Phalanx.  It  will  be  seen  by  the 
description  of  the  domain  selected,  which  we  publish 
below,  that  the  location  is  extremely  favorable.  The 
establishment  of  this  Association  in  Michigan  is  but  a 
pioneer  movement,  which  we  have  no  doubt  will  soon  be 
followed  by  the  formation  of  many  others.  Our  friends 
are  already  numerous  in  that  State,  and  the  interest  in 
Association  is  rapidly  growing  there,  as  it  is  throughout 
the  West  generally.  The  West,  we  think,  will  soon 
become  the  grand  theater  of  action,  and  ere  long  Asso- 
ciations will  spring  up  so  rapidly  that  we  shall  scarcely 
be  able  to  chronicle  them.  The  people,  the  farmers 
and  mechanics  particularly,  have  only  to  understand  the 
leading  principles  of  our  doctrines,  to  admire  and 
approve  of  them ;  and  it  would  therefore  be  no  matter 
of  surprise  to  see  in  a  short  time  their  general  and  sim- 
ultaneous adoption.  Indeed,  the  social  transformation 
from  a  state  of  isolation  with  all  its  poverty  and  miseries, 
to  a  state  of  Association  with  its  immense  advantages 
and  prosperity,  may  be  much  nearer  and  proceed  more 
rapidly  than  we  now  imagine.  The  signs  are  many  and 
cheering." 

History  and  Description  of  the  Alphadelphia  Association. 

"  In  consequence  of  a  call  of  a  convention  published 
in  the  Primitive  Expounder,  fifty-six  persons  assembled 
in  the  school-house  at  the  head  of  Clark's  lake,  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  December  last,  from  the  Counties  of 
Oakland,  Wayne,  Washtenaw,  Genesee,  Jackson,  Eaton, 
Calhoun  and  Kalamazoo,  in  the  State  of  Michigan  ;  and 
after  a  laborious  session  of  three  days,  from  morning  to 
midnight,  adopted  the  skeleton  of  a  constitution,  which 


390  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

was  referred  to  a  committee  of  three,  composed  of  Dr. 
H.  R.  Schetterly,  Rev.  James  Billings  and  Franklin 
Pierce,  Esq.,  for  revision  and  amendment.  A  committee 
consisting  of  Dr.  Schetterly,  John  Curtis  and  William 
Grant,  was  also  elected  to  view  three  places,  designated 
by  the  convention  as  possessing  the  requisite  qualifica- 
tions for  a  domain.  The  convention  then  adjourned  to 
meet  again  at  Bellevue,  Eaton  County,  on  the  third  day 
of  January,  to  receive  the  reports  of  said  committees,  to 
choose  a  domain  from  those  reported  on  by  the  commit- 
tee on  location,  and  to  revise,  perfect  and  adopt  said 
constitution.  This  adjourned  convention  met  on  the 
day  appointed,  and  selected  a  location  in  the  town  of 
Comstock,  Kalamazoo  County,  whose  advantages  nre 
described  by  the  committee  on  location,  in  the  following 
terms  : 

"  The  Kalamazoo  river,  a  large  and  beautiful  stream, 
nine  rods'  wide,  and  five  feet  deep  in  the  middle,  flows 
through  the  domain.  The  mansion  and  manufactories 
will  stand  on  a  beautiful  plain,  descending  gradually  to- 
ward the  bank  of  the  river,  which  is  about  twelve  feet 
high.  There  is  a  spring,  pouring  out  about  a  barrel  of 
pure  water  per  minute,  half  a  mile  from  the  place  where 
the  mansion  and  manufactories  will  stand.  Cobble-stone 
more  than  sufficient  for  foundations  and  building  a  dam, 
and  easily  accessible,  are  found  on  the  domain  ;  and 
sand  and  clay,  of  which  excellent  brick  have  been  made, 
are  also  abundant.  The  soil  of  the  domain  is  exceed- 
ingly fertile,  and  of  great  variety,  consisting  of  prairie, 
oak  openings,  and  timbered  and  bottom-land  along  the 
river.  About  three  thousand  acres  of  it  have  been 
tendered  to  our  Association,  as  stock  to  be  appraised  at 
the  cash  value,  nine  hundred  of  which  are  under  cultiva- 


ALPHADELPHIA     PHALANX.  39I 

tion,  fit  for  the  plow  ;  and  nearly  all  the  remainder  has 
been  offered  in  exchange  for  other  improved  lands 
belonging  to  members  at  a  distance,  who  wish  to  invest 
their  property  in  our  Association." 

[Letter  from  H.  R.  Schetterly.] 

"  Ann  Arbor,  May  20,  1844. 
"  Gentlemen  : — Your  readers  will  no  doubt  be 
pleased  to  learn  every  important  movement  in  indus- 
trial Association ;  and  therefore  I  send  you  an  account 
of  the  present  condition  of  the  Alphadelphia  Associa- 
tion, to  the  organization  of  which  all  my  time  has  been 
devoted  since  the  beginning  of  last  December. 

"  The  Association  held  its  first  annual  meeting  on  the 
second  Wednesday  in  March,  and  at  the  close  of  a 
session  of  four  days,  during  which  its  constitution  and 
by-laws  were  perfected,  and  about  eleven  hundred 
persons,  including  children  and  adults,  admitted  to 
membership,  adjourned  to  meet  on  the  domain  on  the 
first  of  May.  Its  officers  repaired  immediately  to  the 
place  selected  last  winter  for  the  domain,  and  after  over- 
coming great  difficulties,  secured  the  deeds  of  2,814 
acres  of  land,  (927  of  which  is  under  cultivation),  at  a 
cost  of  $32,000.  This  gives  us  perfect  control  over  an 
immense  water-power  ;  and  our  land-debt  is  only  $5,776 
(the  greater  portion  of  the  land  having  been  invested  as 
stock),  to  be  paid  out  of  a  proposed  capital  of  $240,000, 
$14,000  of  which  is  to  be  paid  in  cash  during  the 
summer  and  autumn.  More  land  adjoining  the  domain 
has  since  been  tendered  as  stock  ;  but  we  have  as  much 
as  we  can  use  at  present,  and  do  not  wish  to  increase 
our  taxes  and  diminish  our  first  annual  dividend  too 
much.     It  will  all  come  in  as  soon  as  wanted.     At  our 


392  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

last  meeting  the  number  of  members  was  increased  to 
upwards  of  1,300,  and  more  than  one  hundred  applicants 
were  rejected,  because  there  seemed  to  be  no  end,  and 
we  became  almost  frightened  at  the  number.  Among 
our  members  are  five  mill-wrights,  six  machinists, 
furnacemen,  printers,  manufacturers  of  cloth,  paper,  etc., 
and  almost  every  other  kind  of  mechanics  you  can 
mention,  besides  farmers  in  abundance. 

"  Farming  and  gardening  were  commenced  on  the 
domain  about  the  middle  of  April,  and  two  weeks  since, 
when  I  came  away,  there  were  seventy-one  adult  male 
and  more  than  half  that  number  of  adult  female  laborers 
on  the  ground,  and  more  constantly  arriving.  We  shall 
not  however  be  able  to  accommodate  more  than  about 
200  resident  members  this  season. 

"There  is  much  talk  about  the  formation  of  other 
Associations  in  this  State  (Michigan),  and  I  am  well 
convinced  that  others  will  be  formed  next  winter.  The 
fact  is,  men  have  lost  all  confidence  in  each  other,  and 
those  who  have  studied  the  theory  of  Association,  are 
desirous  of  escaping  from  the  present  hollow-hearted 
state  of  civilized  society,  in  which  fraud  and  heartless 
competition  grind  the  more  noble-minded  of  our  citizens 
to  the  dust. 

"  The  Alphadelphia  Association  will  not  commence 
building  its  mansion  this  season  ;  but  several  groups  have 
been  organized  to  erect  a  two-story  wooden  building, 
five  hundred  and  twenty-three  feet  long,  including  the 
wings,  which  will  be  finished  the  coming  Fall,  so  as  to 
answer  for  dwellings  till  we  can  build  a  mansion,  and 
afterwards  may  be  converted  into  a  silk  establishment 
or  shops.  The  principal  pursuit  this  year,  besides  put- 
ting up  this  building,  will  be  farming  and  preparing  for 


ALPHADELPHIA     PHALANX.  393 

erecting  a  furnace,  saw-mill,  machine-shop,  etc.  We 
have  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  feet  of  lumber  on 
hand ;  and  a  saw-mill,  which  we  took  as  stock,  is  run- 
ning day  and  night. 

"  I  do  not  see  any  obstacle  to  our  future  prosperity. 
Our  farmers  have  plenty  of  wheat  on  the  ground.  We 
have  teams,  provisions,  all  we  ought  to  desire  on  the 
domain ;  and  best  of  all,  since  the  location  of  the 
buildings  has  been  decided,  we  are  perfectly  united,  and 
have  never  yet  had  an  angry  discussion  on  any  subject. 
We  have  religious  meetings  twice  a  week,  and  preaching 
at  least  once,  and  shall  have  schools  very  soon.  If  God 
be  for  us,  of  which  we  have  sufficient  evidence,  who  can 
prevail  against  us  .-• 

"  Our  domain  is  certainly  unrivaled  in  its  advantages 
in  Michigan,  possessing  every  kind  of  soil  that  can  be 
found  in  the  State.  Our  people  are  moral,  religious, 
and  industrious,  having  been  actually  engaged  in  manual 
labor,  with  few  exceptions,  all  their  days.  The  place 
where  the  mansion  and  out-houses  will  stand,  is  a 
most  "^beautiful  level  plain,  of  nearly  two  miles  in  ex- 
tent, that  wants  no  grading,  and  can  be  irrigated 
by  a  constant  stream  of  water  flowing  from  a  lake. 
Between  it  and  the  river  is  another  plain,  twelve  feet 
lower,  on  which  our  manufactories  may  be  set  in  any 
desirable  position.  Our  mill-race  is  half  dug  by  nature, 
and  can  be  finished,  according  to  the  estimate  of  the 
State  engineer,  for  eighteen  hundred  dollars,  giving  five 
and  a-half  feet  fall  without  a  dam,  which  may  be  raised 
by  a  grant  from  the  Legislature,  adding  three  feet  more, 
and  affording  water-power  sufficient  to  drive  fifty  pair  of 
mill-stones.  A  very  large  spring,  brought  nearly  a  mile 
in  pipes,  will  rise  nearly  fifty  feet  at  our  mansion.     The 


394  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Central  railroad  runs  across  our  domain.  We  have  a 
great  abundance  of  first-rate  timber,  and  land  as  rich  as 
any  in  the  State. 

"Our  constitution  is  liberal,  and  secures  the  fullest 
individual  freedom  and  independence.  While  capital  is 
fully  protected  in  its  rights  and  guaranteed  in  its  in- 
terests, it  is  not  allowed  to  exercise  an  undue  control,  or 
in  the  least  degree  encroach  on  personal  liberty,  even  if 
this  too  common  tendency  could  possibly  manifest 
itself  in  Association.  As  we  proceed  I  will  inform  you 
of  our  progress.  H.  R.  Schetterly." 

The  Harbinger  of  January  17,  1846,  mentions  the 
Alphadelphia  as  still  existing  and  in  hopeful  condition ; 
but  we  find  no  further  notice  of  it  in  that  quarter. 
Macdonald  tells  the  following  story  of  its  fortunes  and 
failure,  the  substance  of  which  he  obtained  from  Dr. 
Schetterly  : 

"At  the  commencement  a  disagreement  took  place 
between  a  Mr.  Tubbs  and  the  rest  of  the  members. 
Mr.  Tubbs  wanted  to  have  the  buildings  located  on  the 
land  he  had  owned ;  but  the  Association  would  not 
agree  to  that,  because  the  digging  of  a  mill-race  on  the 
side  of  the  river  proposed  by  Mr.  Tubbs  would  have 
cost  nearly  $18,000 ;  whereas  on  the  railroad  side  of  the 
river,  which  was  supposed  to  be  a  much  better  building- 
place,  the  race  would  have  cost  only  $  1,800.  The  con- 
sequence was  that  all  but  Mr.  Tubbs  voted  for  the  rail- 
road side,  and  Mr.  Tubbs  left,  no  doubt  in  disgust,  at 
the  same  time  cautioning  every  person  against  investing 
property  in  the  Phalanx.  This  disagreement  at  the 
commencement  of  the  experiment  threw  a  damper  on  it, 
from  which  it  never  entirely  recovered. 


ALPHADELPHIA     PHALANX.  395 

"There  were  a  number  of  ordinary  farm-houses  on 
the  domain,  and  a  beginning  of  a  Phalanstery  seventy 
feet  long  was  erected  to  accommodate  those  who  resided 
there  the  first  winter.  The  rooms  were  comfortable  but 
small.  A  large  frame-house  was  also  begun.  During 
the  warm  weather  a  number  of  persons  lived  in  a  large 
board  shanty. 

"  The  members  of  the  Association  were  mostly  farm- 
ers, though  there  were  builders,  shoemakers,  tailors, 
blacksmiths  and  printers,  and  one  editor ;  all  tolerably 
skillful  and  generally  well  informed ;  though  but  few 
could  write  for  the  paper  called  the  Tocsin,  which  was 
published  there.  The  morality  of  the  members  is  said 
to  have  been  good,  with  one  exception.  A  school  was 
carried  on  part  of  the  time,  and  they  had  an  exchange 
of  some  seventy  periodicals  and  newspapers.  No 
religious  tests  were  required  in  the  admission  of  mem- 
bers. They  had  preaching  by  one  of  the  printers,  or  by 
any  person  who  came  along,  without  asking  about  his 
creed. 

"  All  lived  in  clover  so  long  as  a  ton  of  sugar  or  any 
other  such  luxury  lasted  ;  but  before  provisions  could  be 
raised,  these  luxuries  were  all  consumed,  and  most  of 
the  members  had  to  subsist  afterward  on  coarser  fare 
than  they  were  accustomed  to.  No  money  was  paid  in, 
and  the  members  who  owned  property  abroad  could  not 
sell  it.  The  officers  made  bad  bargains  in  selling  some 
farms  that  lay  outside  the  domain.  Laborers  became 
discouraged  and  some  left ;  but  many  held  on  longer 
than  they  otherwise  would  have  done,  because  a  hundred 
acres  of  beautiful  wheat  greeted  them  in  the  fields.  In 
the  winter  some  of  the  influential  members  went  away 
temporarily,  and  thus  left  the  real  friends  of  the  Associ- 


396  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

ation  in  the  minority  ;  and  when  they  returned  after  two 
or  three  months  absence,  every  thing  was  turned  up-side- 
down.  There  was  a  manifest  lack  of  good  management 
and  foresight.  The  old  settlers  accused  the  majority  of 
this,  and  were  themselves  elected  officers  ;  but  it  appears 
that  they  managed  no  better,  and  finally  broke  up  the 
concern." 


397 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 

LA   GRANGE   PHALANX. 

The    first    notice  ':^f  this  Association    is   the  following 
announcement  in  the  Phalanx,  October  5,  1843: 

"  Preparations  are  making  to  establish  an  Association 
in  La  Grange  County,  Indiana,  which  will  probably  be 
done  this  fall,  upon  quite  an  extensive  scale,  as  many  of 
the  most  influential  and  worthy  inhabitants  of  that 
section  are  deeply  interested  in  the  cause." 

[From  a  letter  of  W.  S.  Prentise,  Secretary  of  the   La  Grange   Phalanx, 
published  in  the  Phalan.x,  February  5,  1844.] 

"We  have  now  about  thirty  families,  and  I  believe 
might  have  fifty,  if  we  had  room  for  them.  We  have 
in  preparation  and  nearly  completed,  a  building  large 
enough  to  accommodate  our  present  members.  They 
will  all  be  settled  and  ready  to  commence  business  in  the 
spring.  They  leave  their  former  homes  and  take  posses- 
sion of  their  rooms  as  fast  as  they  are  completed.  The 
building,  including  a  house  erected  before  we  began  by 
the  owner  of  a  part  of  our  estate,  is  one  hundred  and 
ninety-two  feet  long,  two  stories  high,  divided  so  as  to 
give  each  family  from  twelve  to  sixteen  feet  front  and 
twenty-six  feet  depth,  making  a  front  room  and  one  or 
two  bed-rooms.     One  hundred  and  twenty  feet  of  this 


398  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

building  is  entirely  new.  We  commenced  it  in  Septem- 
ber, and  have  had  lumber,  brick  and  lime  to  haul  from 
five  to  twelve  miles.  All  these  materials  can  be  hereafter 
furnished  on  our  domain.  Notwithstanding  the  disad- 
vantages and  waste  attendant  on  hasty  action  without 
previous  plan,  we  shall  have  our  tenements  at  least  as 
cheap  again  as  they  would  cost  separately.  Our  farm 
consists  of  about  fifteen  hundred  acres  of  excellent  land, 
four  hundred  of  which  is  improved,  about  three  hundred 
of  rich  meadow,  with  a  stream  running  through  it,  falling 
twelve  feet,  and  making  a  good  water-power.  We  are 
about  forty  miles  from  Fort  Wayne,  on  the  Wabash  and 
Erie  canal.  Our  land,  including  one  large  new  house 
and  three  large  new  barns,  and  a  saw-mill  in  operation, 
cost  us  about  $  8.00  per  acre.  It  was  put  in  as  stock,  at 
$10.31  for  improved,  and  $2.68  for  unimproved.  We 
have  about  one  hundred  head  of  cattle,  two  hundred 
sheep,  and  horse  and  ox  teams  enough  for  all  purposes : 
also  farming  tools  in  abundance ;  and  in  fact  every 
thing  necessary  to  carry  on  such  branches  of  business 
as  we  intend  to  undertake  at  present,  except  money. 
This  property  was  put  in  as  stock,  at  its  cash  value ; 
cows  at  $  10.00,  sheep  $  1.50,  horses  $50.00,  wheat  fifty 
cents,  corn  twenty-five  cents. 

"We  shall  have  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  persons 
when  all  are  assembled  ;  probably  about  half  of  this 
number  will  be  children.  Our  school  will  commence 
in  a  few  days.  We  have  a  charter  from  the  Legislature, 
one  provision  of  which,  inserted  by  ourselves,  is,  that 
we  shall  never,  as  a  society,  contract  a  debt.  We  are 
located  in  Springfield,  La  Grange  County,  Indiana. 
The  nearest  post-office  is  Mongoquinong.  We  think 
our  location  a  good  one.      Our  members  are  seventy- 


LA    GRANGE    PHALANX.  399 

three  of  them'practical  farmers,  and  the  rest  mechanics, 
teachers,  etc.  We  shall  not  commence  building  our 
main  edifice  at  present.  When  our  dwelling  rooms,  now 
in  progress,  are  completed,  and  such  work-shops  as  are 
necessary  to  accommodate  our  mechanics,  we  shall  stop 
building  until  more  capital  flows  in,  either  from  abroad 
or  from  our  own  labors.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  mechanics 
of  the  city  and  farmers  of  the  country  could  not  be 
united.  They  would  do  far  better  together  than  sepa- 
rate. We  have  two  of  the  best  physicians  in  the 
country  in  our  number." 

[From  the  Harbinger,  July  4,   1846.] 

"  La  Grange  Phalanx. — This  Association  has  been 
in  operation  some  two  years,  and  has  been  incorpo- 
rated since  the  first  of  June,  1845.  It  commenced  on 
the  sure  principle  of  incurring  no  debts,  which  it  has 
adhered  to,  with  the  exception  of  some  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  yet  due  on  its  domain.  We  find  in  the  True  Toc- 
sin a  statement  of  the  operations  of  this  Association 
for  the  last  fifteen  months,  and  of  its  present  condition, 
by  Mr.  Anderson,  its  Secretary,  from  which  we  make 
the  following  extracts : 

"  Annual  Statement  of  the  condition  of   La    Grange   Phalanx, 

on  the  1st  day  of  April,   1846. 
"  Total  valuation  of  the  real  and  personal  estate  of 
the  Phalanx,  including  book  accounts,  due  from 

members  and  others     .     .  %  19,861.61 

Deduct   capital   stock %  14,668.39 

"        debts        1,128.82     15,797.21 

Total  product  for   fifteen  months  previous  to 

the    above    date $4,06440 

Being  a  net  increase  of  property  on  hand  (since  our  set- 


400  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

dement  on  the  ist  of  January,  1845),  of  $  1,535.63,  the 
balance  of  the  total  product  above  having  been  con- 
sumed (namely,  1^2,531.72)  in  the  shape  of  rent,  tuition, 
fuel,  food  and  clothing.  The  above  product  forms  a 
dividend  to  labor  of  sixty-one  cents  eight  mills  per  day 
of  ten  hours,  and  to  the  capital  .stock  four  and  eleven- 
twelfths  per  cent,  per  annum. 

"  Our  domain  at  present  consists  of  ten  hundred  and 
forty-five  acres  of  good  land,  watered  by  living  springs. 
The  land  is  about  one-half  prairie,  the  balance  openings, 
well  timbered,  We  have  four  hundred  and  ninety-two 
acres  improved,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of 
meadow.  The  improvements  in  buildings  are  three 
barns,  some  out-houses,  blacksmith's-shop,  and  a  dwell- 
ing house  large  enough  to  accommodate  sixteen  families  ; 
besides  a  school-room  twenty-six  by  thirty-six  feet,  and 
a  dining-room  of  the  same  size.  All  our  land  is  within 
fences.  We  consider  our  condition  bids  fair  for  the 
realization  of  at  least  a  share  of  happiness,  even  upon 
the  earth. 

"The  rule  by  which  this  Association  makes  dividends 
to  capital  is  as  follows :  When  labor  shall  receive 
seventy-five  cents  per  day  of  ten  hours  at  average  or 
common  farming  labor,  then  capital  shall  receive  six  per 
cent,  per  annum,  and  in  that  ratio,  be  the  dividend 
what  it  may;  in  other  words,  an  investment  of  one 
hundred  dollars  for  one  year  will  receive  the  same 
amount  which  might  be  paid  to  eight  days  average 
labor. 

"  There  are  now  ten  families  of  us  at  this  place,  busily 
engaged  in  agriculture.  We  are  rather  destitute  of 
mechanics,  and  would  be  very  much  pleased  to  have  a 
good    blacksmith    and  shoemaker,  of  good  moral  char- 


LA    GRANGE    PHALANX.  4OI 

acter    and  steady    habits,    and    withal    Associationists, 
join  our  number. 

"Since  our  commencement  in  the  fall  of  1843,  our 
school  has  been  in  active  operation  up  to  the  present 
time,  with  the  exception  of  some  few  vacations.  It  is 
our  most  sincere  desire  to  have  the  very  best  instruction 
in  school,  which  our  means  will  enable  us  to  procure." 

The  Harbmger  adds  :  "  The  preamble  to  the  consti- 
tution of  this  little  band  of  pioneers  in  the  cause  of 
human  elevation,  shows  that  their  enterprise  is  animated 
by  the  highest  purposes.  We  trust  that  they  will  not 
be  disheartened  by  any  discouragements  or  obstacles. 
These  must  of  necessity  be  many  ;  but  it  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  they  can  not  be  equal  to  the  burdens 
which  the  selfishness  and  antagonism  of  the  existing 
order  of  things  lay  upon  every  one  who  toils  through  its 
routine.  The  poorest  Association  affords  a  sphere  of 
purer,  more  honest,  and  heartier  life  than  the  best  society 
that  we  know  of  in  the  civilized  world.  Let  our  friends 
persevere ;  they  are  on  the  right  track,  and  whatever 
mistakes  they  may  make,  we  do  not  doubt  that  they  will 
succeed  in  establishing  for  themselves  and  their  children 
a  society  of  united  interests." 

[Communication  in  the  HarHnger.\ 

Spf'ingjield,  June,  14,  1846. 
"  We  hope  our  humble  effort  here  to  establish  a 
Phalanx,  will  in  due  time  be  crowned  with  success. 
Our  prospects  since  we  got  our  charter  have  been  very 
cheering,  notwithstanding  the  difficulties  attendant 
upon  so  weak  an  attempt  to  form  a  nucleus,  around 
which  we  expect  to  see  truth  and  happiness  assembled 
in    perpetual    union,    and  that    too  at  no    very    distant 


402  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

period.  Our  numbers  have  lately  been  increased  by 
some  members  from  the  Alphadelphia  Association,  whose 
faith  has  outlived  that  of  others  in  the  attempt  to  estab- 
lish an  Association  at  that  place. 

"  Agriculture  has  been  our  main  and  almost  only 
employment  since  we  came  together.  We.  have  ten 
hundred  and  forty-five  acres  of  excellent  land,  four 
hundred  and  ninety-two  acres  of  which  are  improved, 
and  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  it  are  natural 
meadow.  We  are  preparing  this  fall  to  sow  three 
hundred  acres  of  wheat.  Our  domain  is  as  yet  destitute 
of  water-power  except  on  a  very  limited  scale.  Our 
location  in  other  respects  is  all  that  could  be  wished. 
We  have  a  very  fine  orchard  of  peach-  and  apple-trees, 
set  out  mostly  a  year  ago  last  spring,  and  many  of 
the  trees  will  soon  bear,  they  having  been  moved  from 
orchards  which  were  set  out  for  the  use  of  families 
on  different  points  of  what  we  now  call  our  domain. 
We  shall  have  this  season  a  considerable  quantity  of 
apples  and  peaches  from  old  trees  which  have  not  been 
moved.  The  wheat  crop  promises  to  be  very  abund- 
ant in  this  part  of  the  country.  Oats  and  corn  are 
rather  backward  on  account  of  the  late  dry  weather. 
We  have  at  present  on  the  ground  one  hundred  and 
forty  acres  of  wheat,  fifty-two  acres  of  oats,  thirty- 
eight  acres  of  corn,  besides  buckwheat,  potatoes,  beans, 
squashes,  pumpkins,  melons  and  what  not. 

"William  Anderson,  Secretary." 

Macdonald  gives  the  following  meager  account  of  the 
decease  of  this  Phalanx  : 

"  A  person  named  Jones  owned  nearly  one-half  of  the 
stock,  and  it  appears  that  his  influence  was  such  that  he 
managed  trading  and  money  matters  all  in  his  own  way, 


LA    GRANGE    PHALANX.  4O3 

whether  he  was  an  officer  or  not.  This  gave  great  dis- 
satisfaction to  the  members,  and  has  been  assigned  as 
the  chief  cause  of  their  failure.  They  possessed  about 
one  thousand  acres  of  land,  with  plenty  of  buildings  of 
all  kinds.  The  members  were  mostly  farmers,  tolerably 
moral,  but  lacking  in  enterprise  and  science.  They 
maintained  schools  and  preaching  in  abundance,  and 
lived  as  well  as  western  farmers  commonly  do.  But 
they  fully  proved  that,  though  hard  labor  is  important  in 
such  experiments,  yet  without  the  right  kind  of  genius 
to  guide,  mere  labor  is  vain." 


404  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 

OTHKR  WE.STERN  EXPERIMENTS. 

A  HALF  dozen  obscure  Association.s,  begun  or  contem- 
plated in  the  Western  States,  will  be  disposed  of 
together  in  this  chapter  ;  and  then  all  that  will  remain 
of  the  experiments  on  our  list,  will  be  the  famous 
trio  with  which  we  propose  to  conclude  our  history 
of  American  Fourierism — the  Wisconsin,  the  North 
American  and  the  Brook  Farm   Phalanxes. 

One  of  the  experiments  mentioned  by  Macdo-.iald,  but 
about  which  he  gives  very  little  information,  was 

THE    COLUMBIAN    PHALANX. 

This  Association  turns  up  twice  in  the  pages  of  the 
Harbinger ;  but  we  can  not  ascertain  when  it  started, 
how  long  it  lasted,  nor  even  where  it  was  located,  except 
that  it  was  in  Franklin  County,  Ohio.  Nevertheless  it 
crowed  cheerily  in  its  time,  as  the  following  paragraphs 
testify : 

[Letter  to  the  llm\>iii<jei,  .-Xugust   15,   1845. J 

"  It  is  reported  all  through  the  country,  and  currently 
within  thirty  miles  of  the  location,  that  the  Columbian 
Phalanx  have  disbanded  and  broken  up ;  and  that  those 
who  remain  are  in  a  constant  state  of  discontent  and  bick- 
ering, owing  to  want  of  food  and  comforts  of  life.     Now, 


WESTERN      EXPERIMENTS.  405 

sir,  having  visited  this  spot,  and  viewed  for  myself,  I 
can  safely  say,  that  in  no  one  thing  is  this  true.  In  fact 
only  one  family  has  left,  and  it  is  supposed  that  they 
can't  stay  away  ;  while  five  families  are  now  entering  or 
about  to  enter,  from  Beverly,  Morgan  County,  all  of 
good,  substantial  character.  As  good  a  state  of  har- 
mony exists  in  the  Phalanx  as  could  possibly  be  expected 
in  so  incipient  a  state.  On  Saturday  last,  having  the 
required  number  of  families  (thirty-two),  they  went  into 
an  inceptive  organization  ;  and  all  feel  that  at  no  time 
have  the  prospects  been  as  fair  as  at  this  moment.  In 
proof  of  this,  it  need  only  be  stated,  that  they  are  about 
four  thousand  dollars  ahead  of  their  payments,  and  no  in- 
terest due  till  spring,  with  no  other  debts  that  they  are 
not  able  to  meet.  They  have  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  acres  of  wheat,  and  thirteen  of  rye,  all  of  a  most 
excellent  quality,  decidedly  the  best  that  I  have  seen  this 
year ;  not  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  acres  at  all  injured. 
On  a  part  of  it  they  calculate  to  get  twenty-five  bush- 
els to  the  acre.  They  have  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres 
of  corn,  much  better  than  the  corn  generally  in  Franklin 
County  ;  one  hundred  acres  of  oats,  all  of  the  largest 
kind ;  fifteen  acres  of  potatoes,  in  the  most  flourishing 
condition  ;  four  acres  of  beans  ;  five  acres  of  vines  ;  be- 
sides forty  acres  of  pumpkins  !  (won't  they  have  pies !) 
one  acre  of  sweet  potatoes  ;  ten  thousand  cabbage  plants  ; 
and  are  preparing  ground  for  five  acres  of  turnips  ;  six 
acres  of  buckwheat ;  five  acres  of  flax,  and  ten  acres  of 
garden.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  taking  dinner  with  them 
to-day  at  the  public  table,  furnished  as  comfortably  as  we 
generally  find.  They  have  provisions  enough  growing 
to  supply  three  times  their  number,  and  they  are  calcu- 
lating on  a  large  increase  this   season.     They  are  fully 


406  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

satisfied  of  the  validity  of  their  deed,   which    they  are 
soon  to  secure." 

[A  letter  from  a  Member,  in  the  Harbinger.^ 

"Columbian  Phalanx,  October  4,   1845. 

"  If  I  have  said  aught  in  high-toned  language  of  our 
future  prospects,  preserve  it  as  truth,  sacred  as  Holy 
Writ.  We  are  in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  little 
difficulties  which  beset  us  for  a  time,  arising  from  lack 
of  means,  and  which  the  world  magnified  into  destruc- 
tion and  death,  have  been  dissipated. 

"  Our  crops  of  grain  are  the  very  best  in  the  State  of 
Ohio,  a  very  severe  drought  having  prevailed  in  the 
north  of  the  State.  We  could,  if  we  wished,  sell  all  our 
corn  on  the  ground.  We  have  one  hundred  and  fifty 
acres,  every  acre  of  which  will  yield  one  hundred  bushels. 
We  have  cut  one  hundred  acres  of  good  oats.  Potatoes, 
pumpkins,  melons,  etc.,  are  also  good.  We  are  now 
getting  out  stuff  to  build  a  flouring-mill  in  Zanesville, 
for  a  Mr.  Beaumont ;  two  small  groups  of  seven  persons 
each,  make  twenty-five  dollars  per  day  at  the  job.  We 
have  the  best  hewed  timber  that  ever  came  to  Zanes- 
ville ;  and  it  is  used  in  all  the  mills  and  bridges  in  this 
region  We  have  purchased  fixtures  for  a  new  steam 
saw-mill,  with  two  saws  and  a  circulator,  and  various 
other  small  machinery,  all  entirely  new,  which  we  shall 
get  into  operation  soon.  Plenty  to  eat,  drink,  and  wear, 
with  three  hundred  dollars  per  week  coming  in,  all  from 
our  own  industry,  imparts  to  us  a  tone  of  feeling  of  a 
quite  different  zest,  to  an  abundance  obtained  in  any 
other  way.  The  world  has  watched  with  anxious  solici- 
tude our  capacity  to  survive  alone.  Now  that  we  have 
gained   shore,   we  find  extended   to  us  the  right  hand  of 


WESTERN     EXPERIMENTS.  407 

the  capitalist  and  the  laboring  man  ;  they  beg  permission 
to  join  our  band. 

"  You  are  already  aware,  no  doubt,  that  the  Beverly 
Association  has  joined  us.  The  Integral  having  failed  to 
obtain  the  location  they  had  selected,  some  of  the  mem- 
bers have  united  their  efforts  with  us.  Tell  Mr.  W.,  of 
Alleghany,  to  come  here ;  tell  him  for  me  that  all  danger 
is  out  of  the  question.  Please  by  all  means  tell  Mr.  M. 
to  come  here ;  tell  him  what  I  have  written.  Tell  H., 
of  Beaver,  to  come  and  see  us,  and  say  to  him  that  you 
have  alway  failed  in  depicting  the  comforts  and  pleasures 
of  Association.  And  in  fine,  say  to  all  the  Associa- 
tionists  in  Pittsburg,  that  we  are  doing  well,  even  better 
than  we  ourselves  ever  expected ;  and  if  they  wish  to 
know  more  and  judge  for  themselves,  let  them  come  and 
see  us.  Yours,       j.   r.    w." 

These  are  all  the  memorials  that  remain  of  the  Col- 
umbian Phalanx.  Another  experiment  of  some  note 
and  enterprise,  but  with  scanty  history,  was 

THE  spring  farm  ASSOCIATION,  WISCONSIN. 

"  In  the  year  1845,"  says  Macdonald, "  there  was  quite 
an  excitement  in  the  quiet  little  village  of  Sheboygan 
Falls,  Wisconsin,  on  tlie  subject  of  Fourier  Associa- 
tion, stimulated  by  the  energetic  mind  of  Dr.  P,  Cady  of 
Ohio.  Meetings  were  held  and  Socialism  was  discussed, 
until  ten  families  agreed  to  attempt  an  Association 
somewhere  in  the  wilds  of  Sheboygan  County.  In 
making  a  selection  of  a  suitable  place,  they  divided  into 
two  parties,  the  one  wishing  to  settle  on  the  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan,  and  the  other  about  twenty  miles  from 
the  lake  and  six  miles  from  any  habitation.  So  strong 
were   the   opinions   and    prejudices    of  each,    that    the 


408  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

tents  were  pitched  in  both  places.  The  following  brief 
account  relates  to  the  one  which  was  commenced  in 
February,  1846,  on  Government  land  about  twenty  miles 
from  the  lake  shore,  and  was  named  '  Spring  Farm '  from 
the  lovely  springs  of  water  which  were  found  there. 
(The  other  company  was  less  successful.)  The  objects 
proposed  to  be  carried  out  by  this  little  band,  were 
'  Union,  Equal  Rights,  and  Social  Guaranties.' 

"The  pecuniary  means,  to  begin  with,  amounted  to 
only  $  1,000,  put  in  as  joint  stock.  The  members  con- 
sisted of  six  families,  including  ten  children.  Among 
them  were  farmers,  blacksmiths,  carpenters  and  joiners. 
They  were  tolerably  intelligent,  and  with  religious 
opinions  various  and  free.  They  possessed  an  unfinished 
two-story  frame  building,  twenty  feet  b)'  thirty.  They 
cultivated  thirty  acres  of  the  prairie,  and  a  small  opening 
in  the  timber  ;  but  they  appear  to  have  made  very  little 
progress ;  though  they  worked  in  company  for  three 
years. 

One  of  the  members  thus  answered  Macdonald's 
questions  concerning  the  general  course  and  results  of 
the   experiment : 

"  Mr.  B.  C.  Trowbridge  was  generally  looked  up  to  as 
leader  of  the  society.  The  land  was  bought  of  Gov- 
ernment by  individual  resident  members.  We  had 
nothing  to  boast  of  in  improvements  ;  they  were  only 
anticipated.  We  obtained  no  aid  from  without ;  what 
we  did  not  provide  for  ourselves,  we  went  without.  The 
frost  cut  off  our  crops  the  second  year,  and  left  us  short 
of  provisions.  We  were  not  troubled  with  dishonest 
management,  and  generally  agreed  in  all  our  affairs. 
We   dissolved   by  mutual  agreement.     The  reasons  of 


WESTERN     EXPERIMENTS.  4O9 

failure  were  poverty,  diversity  of  habits  and  dispo- 
sitions, and  disappointments  through  failure  of  harvest. 
Though  we  failed  in  this  attempt,  yet  it  has  left  an 
indelible  impression  on  the  minds  of  one-half  the 
members  at  least,  that  a  harmonious  Association  in 
some  form  is  the  way,  and  the  only  way,  that  the 
human  mind  can  be  fully  and  properly  developed ;  and 
the  general  belief  is,  that  community  of  property  is  the 
most  practicable  form. " 

THE  BUREAU  COUNTY  PHALANX. 

In  the  first  number  of  the  Phalanx,  October  5,  1843, 
it  is  mentioned  that  a  small  Association  had  been  com- 
menced in  Bureau  County,  Illinois.  Macdonald  repeats 
the  mention,  and  adds,  "  No  further  particulars." 

THE  WASHTENAW  PHALANX 

was  projected  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  and  a  monthly 
paper  called  the  Future,  was  started  in  connection  with 
it ;  but  it  appears  to  have  failed  before  it  got  fairly  into 
operation ;  as  the  Phalanx  barely  refers  to  it  once,  and 
Macdonald  dismisses  it  as  a  mere  abortive  excitement. 

GARDEN  GROVE  COMMUNITY,  IOWA, 

was  projected  by  D.  Roberts,  W.  Davis,  and  others. 
The  plan  was  to  settle  a  colony  of  the  "  right  sort "  on 
contiguous  lots,  each  family  with  its  separate  farm  and 
dwelling,  but  all  having  a  common  pleasure-ground, 
dancing-hall,  lecture-room  and  seminary.  What  came 
of  it  is  not  known. 

THE  IOWA  PIONEER  PHALANX 

is  mentioned  twice  in  the  Phalanx,  as  a  Fourierist  colony 
about  to  emigrate  from  Jefferson  County,  New  York,  to 


410  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

Iowa.     It  issued  a  paper  ;  but  whether  it  ever  emigrated 
or  what  became  of  it,  does  not  appear. 

If  there  were  any  more  of  these  feeble  experiments — 
as  there  may  have  been  many — they  escaped  the  sharp 
eyes  of  Macdonald  and  the  Harbinger,  and  left  no 
memorials. 


411 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 


THE    WISCONSIN    PHALANX. 


This  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  experiments  of 
the  Fourier  epoch.  The  notices  of  it  in  the  Phalanx 
and  Harbi7iger  are  quite  voluminous.  We  shall  have  to 
curtail  them  as  much  as  possible,  and  still  our  patch- 
work will  be  a  long  one.  The  Wisconsin  had  the 
advantage  of  most  other  Phalanxes  in  the  skill  of  its 
spokesman.  Mr.  Warren  Chase,  a  gentleman  at  present 
well  known  among  Spiritualists,  was  its  founder  and 
principal  manager.  Most  of  the  important  communica- 
tions relating  to  it  in  the  socialistic  Journals  and  other 
papers,  were  from  his  ready  pen.  We  will  do  our  best 
to  save  all  that  is  most  valuable  in  them,  while  we  omit 
what  seems  to  be  irrelevant  or  repetitious.  It  may  be 
understood  that  we  are  indebted  to  the  Phalanx  and 
Harbinger  for  nearly  all  our  quotations  from  other 
papers. 

[From  the  Green  Bay  Republican,  April  30,  1844.] 

"Wisconsin  Phalanx. — We  have  just  been  informed 
by  the  agent  of  the  above  Association,  that  the  locale 
has  been  chosen,  and  ten  sections  of  the  finest  land  in 
the  Territory  entered  at  the  Green  Bay  Land  Office. 
The    location  is  on  a  small  stream  near    Green  Lake, 


412  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Marquette  county.  The  teams  conveying  the  requisite 
implements,  will  start  in  a  week,  and  the  improvements 
will  be  commenced  immediately.  We  are  in  favor  of 
Fourier's  plan  of  Association,  although  we  very  much 
fear  that  it  will  be  unsuccessful  on  account  of  the 
selfishness  of  mankind,  this  being  the  principal  obstacle 
to  be  overcome  :  yet  we  are  pleased  to  see  the  com- 
mendable zeal  manifested  by  the  members  of  the 
Wisconsin  Phalanx,  who  are  mostly  leading  and  influ- 
ential citizens  of  Racine  County.  The  feasibility  of 
Association  will  now  be  tested  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  question  will  be  decided,  at  least  so  far  as  Wisconsin 
is  concerned. 

[From  a  letter  in  the  Southport  Telegraph^ 

Wisconsin  Phalanx,  May  27,  1844. 
"We  left  Southport  on  Monday,  the  20th  inst.,  and 
arrived  on  the  proposed  domain,  without  accident,  on 
Saturday  last  at  five  o'clock  P.  M.  This  morning 
(Monday)  the  first  business  was  to  divide  into  two 
companies,  one  for  finding  the  survey  stakes,  and  the 
other  for  setting  up  the  tent  on  the  ground  designed  for 
building  and  gardening  purposes.  Eight  men,  with  ox- 
teams  and  cattle,  arrived  between  nine  and  ten  A.  M. 
After  dinner  the  members  all  met  in  the  tent  and  pro- 
ceeded to  a  regular  organization,  Mr.  Chase  being  in  the 
chair  and  Mr.  Rounds  Secretary. 

"A  prayer  was  offered,  expressing  thanks  for  our  safe 
protection  and  arrival,  and  invoking  the  Divine  blessing 
for  our  future  peace  and  prosperity.  The  list  of  resi- 
dent members  was  called  (nineteen  in  number),  and 
they  divided  themselves  into  two  series,  viz.,  agricultural 
and    mechanical    (each    appointing   a   foreman),  with  a 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  413 

miscellaneous  group  of  laborers,  under  the  supervision 
of  the  resident  directors. 

"A  letter  was  read  by  request  of  the  members,  from 
Peter  Johnson,  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors, 
relating  to  the  proper  conduct  of  the  members  in  their 
general  deportment,  and  reminding  them  of  their  obli- 
gations to  their  Creator. 

"The  agricultural  series  are  to  commence  plowing 
and  planting  to-morrow,  and  the  mechanical  to  excavate 
a  cellar  and  prepare  for  the  erection  of  a  frame  building, 
twenty-two  feet  by  twenty,  which  is  designed  as  a  cen- 
tral wing  for  a  building  twenty-two  feet  by  one  hundred 
and  twenty.  There  are  nineteen  men  and  one  boy  now 
on  the  domain.  The  stock  consists  of  fifty-four  head  of 
cattle,  large  and  small,  including  eight  yoke  of  oxen  and 
three  span  of  horses.  More  men  are  expected  during 
the  week,  and  others  are  preparing  to  come  this  summer. 
Families  will  be  here  as  the  building  can  be  sufficiently 
advanced  to  accommodate  them. 

"  A  few  words  in  regard  to  the  domain :  There  is  a 
stream  which,  from  its  clearness,  we  have  denominated 
Crystal  Creek ;  it  has  sufficient  fall  and  water  supplied 
by  springs,  for  one  or  two  mill-seats.  It  runs  over  a  bed 
of  lime-stone,  which  abounds  here,  and  can  be  had  con- 
venient for  fences  and  building.  There  is  a  good  supply 
of  prairie  and  timber.  Every  member  is  well  pleased 
with  the  location,  and  also  the  arrangements  for  busi- 
ness. Up  to  this  time  no  discordant  note  has  sounded 
in  our  company. 

"  We  have  begun  without  a  debt,  which  is  a  source  of 
great  satisfaction  to  each  member ;  and  we  are  certain  of 
success,  provided  that  the  same  union  prevails  which 
has  hitherto,  and  the  company  incur  no  debt  by  loan  or 


414  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

otherwise,  in  the  transaction  of  business.  We  expect  to 
be  prepared  this  summer  or  fall  to  issue  the  prospectus 
of  a  paper  to  be  published  on  the  ground 

"Geo.  H.  Stebbins." 

[From  a  letter  of  Warren  Chase.] 
"  IVisconsifi  Phalanx,  September,  12,  1844. 
"  Our  first  company,  consisting  of  about  twenty  men, 
arrived  here  and  commenced  improvements  on  the  27th 
of  May  last.  We  put  in  about  twenty  acres  of  spring 
crops,  mostly  potatoes,  buckwheat,  turnips,  etc,,  and 
have  now  one  hundred  acres  of  winter  wheat  in  the 
ground.  We  have  erected  three  buildings  (designed  for 
wings  to  a  large  one  to  be  erected  this  fall),  in  which 
there  are  about  twenty  families  snugly  stored,  yet  com- 
fortable and  happy  and  busy,  comprising  in  all  about 
eighty  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.  We  have 
also  erected  a  saw-mill,  which  will  be  ready  to  run 
in  a  few  days,  after  which  we  shall  proceed  to  erect 
better  dwellings.  We  do  all  our  cooking  in  one  kitchen, 
and  all  eat  at  one  table.  All  our  labor  (excepting  a  part 
of  female  labor,  on  which  there  is  a  reduction),  is  for  the 
present  deemed  in  the  class  of  usefulness,  and  every 
member  works  as  well  as  possible  where  he  or  she  is 
most  needed,  under  the  general  superintendence  of  the 
directors.  We  adhere  strictly  to  our  constitution  and 
by-laws,  and  adopt  as  fast  as  possible  the  system  of 
Fourier.  We  have  organized  our  groups  and  series  in  a 
simple  manner,  and  thus  far  every  thing  goes  admirably, 
and  much  better  than  we  could  have  expected  in  our  em- 
bryo state.  We  have  regular  meetings  for  business  and 
social  purposes,  by  which  means  we  keep  a  harmony  of 
feeling  and  concert  of  action.     We  have  a  Sunday-school, 


WISCONSIN     PHALANX.  415 

Bible-class,  and  Divine  service  every  Sabbath  by  differ- 
ent denominations,  who  occupy  the  Hall  (as  we  have  but 
one)  alternately  ;  and  all  is  harmony  in  that  department, 
although  we  have  many  members  of  different  religious 
societies.  They  all  seem  determined  to  lay  aside  meta- 
physical differences,  and  make  a  united  social  effort, 
founded  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  religion. 

"  Warren  Chase." 

[From  a  letter  in  the    Ohio  Aiii"r,'cnn,  August,  1845.] 

"  I  wish,  through  the  medium  of  your  columns,  to 
correct  a  statement  which  has  been  going  the  rounds  of 
the  newspapers  in  this  vicinity  and  in  other  parts,  that 
the  Wisconsin  Phalanx  has  failed  and  dispersed.  I  am 
prepared  to  state,  upon  the  authority  of  a  letter  from 
their  Secretary,  dated  July  31,  1845,  ^^^^  the  report  is 
entirely  without  foundation.  They  have  never  been  in 
a  more  prosperous  condition,  and  the  utmost  harmony 
prevails.  They  are  moving  forward  under  a  charter ; 
own  two  thousand  acres  of  fine  land,  with  water-power ; 
twenty-nine  yoke  of  oxen,  thirty-seven  cows,  and  a 
corresponding  amount  of  other  stock,  such  as  horses, 
hogs,  sheep,  etc. ;  are  putting  in  four  hundred  acres  of 
wheat  this  fall;  have  just  harvested  one  hundred  acres 
of  the  best  of  wheat,  fifty-seven  acres  of  oats,  and  other 
grains  in  proportion.  They  have  been  organized  a  little 
more  than  a  year,  and  embrace  in  their  number  about 
thirty  families. 

"  One  very  favorable  feature  in  this  institution  is,  that 
they  are  entirely  out  of  debt,  and  intend  to  remain  so ; 
they  do  not  owe,  and  are  determined  never  to  owe,  a 
single  dollar.  An  excellent  free  school  is  provided  for 
all  the  members ;   and  as  they  have  no  idle  gentlemen 


4l6  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

or  ladies   to  support,  all   have  time  to  receive  a  good 
education." 

[From  a  letter  of  Warren  Chase.] 

"  Wisconsin  Phalanx,  August,  13,  1845. 

"  We  are  Associationists  of  the  Fourier  school,  and 
intend  to  reduce  his  system  to  practice  as  fast  as  possi- 
ble, consistently  with  our  situation.  We  number  at  this 
time  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  souls,  being  the 
entire  population  of  the  congressional  township.  We 
are  under  the  township  government,  organized  similar  to 
the  system  in  New  York.  Our  town  was  set  off  and 
organized  last  winter  by  the  Legislature,  at  which  time 
the  Association  was  also  incorporated  as  a  joint-stock 
company  by  a  charter,  which  is  our  constitution.  We 
had  a  post-office  and  weekly  mail  within  forty  days 
after  our  commencement.  Thus  far  we  have  obtained 
all  we  have  asked  for. 

"  We  have  religious  meetings  and  Sabbath-schools, 
conducted  by  members  of  some  half-a-dozen  different 
denominations  of  Christians,  with  whom  creeds  and 
modes  of  faith  are  of  minor  importance  compared  with 
religion.  All  are  protected,  and  all  is  harmony  in  that 
department.  We  have  had  no  deaths  and  very  little 
sickness.  No  physician,  no  lawyer  or  preacher,  yet 
resides  among  us  ;  but  we  expect  a  physician  soon, 
whose  interest  will  not  conflict  with  ours,  and  whose 
presence  will  consequently  not  increase  disease.  In 
politics  we  are  about  equally  divided,  and  vote  accord- 
ingly ;  but  generally  believe  both  parties  culpable  for 
many  of  the  political  evils  of  the  day. 

"  The  Phalanx  has  a  title  from  Government  to  fourteen 
hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  there  is  one 
of  the    best    of  water-powers,    a    saw-mill    in  operation 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  417 

and  a  grist-mill  building ;  six  hundred  and  forty  acres 
under  improvement,  four  hundred  of  which  is  now  seed- 
ing to  winter  wheat.  We  raised  about  fifteen  hundred 
bushels  the  past  season,  which  is  sufficient  for  our  next 
year's  bread ;  have  about  seventy  acres  of  corn  on  the 
ground,  which  looks  well,  and  other  crops  in  proportion. 
We  have  an  abundance  of  cattle,  horses,  crops  and  pro- 
visions for  the  wants  of  our  present  numbers,  and 
physical  energy  enough  to  obtain  more.  Thus,  you  see, 
we  are  tolerably  independent  ;  and  we  intend  to  remain 
so,  as  we  admit  none  as  members  who  have  not 
sufficient  funds  to  invest  in  stock,  or  sufficient  physical 
strength,  to  warrant  their  not  being  a  burden  to  the 
society.  We  have  one  dwelling-house  nearly  finished, 
in  which  reside  twenty  families,  with  a  long  hall  conduct- 
ing to  the  dining-room,  where  all  who  are  able,  dine 
together.  We  intend  next  summer  to  erect  another 
for  twenty  families  more,  with  a  hall  conducting  to 
another  dining-room,  supplied  from  the  same  cook-room. 
We  have  one  school  constantly,  but  have  as  yet  been 
unable  to  do  much  toward  improving  that  department, 
and  had  hoped  to  see  something  in  the  Harbinger  which 
would  be  a  guide  in  this  branch  of  our  organization. 
We  look  to  the  Brook  Farm  Phalanx  for  instruction  in 
this  branch,  and  hope  to  see  it  in  the  Harbinger  for  the 
benefit  of  ourselves  and  other  Associations. 

"  We  have  a  well-regulated  system  of  grouping  our 
laborers,  but  have  not  yet  organized  the  series.  We 
have  no  difficulty  in  any  department  of  our  business, 
and  thus  far  more  than  our  most  sanguine  expectations 
have  been  realized.  We  commenced  with  a  determina- 
tion to  avoid  all  debts,  and  have  thus  far  adhered  to  our 
resolution  ;    for  we  believed  debts  would  disband  more 


41 8  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Associations  than  any  other  one  cause  ;    and  thus  far,  I 
believe  it  has,  more  than  all  other  causes  put  together. 

"  Warren  Chase." 

From  the  Annual  Statement  of  the   Condition  and    Progress  of  the   Wis- 
consin Phalanx,  for  the  fiscal  year   ending  December  i,  1845. 

"  The  four  great  evils  with  which  the  world  is  afflicted, 
intoxication,  lawsuits,  quarreling,  and  profane  swearing, 
never  have,  and  with  the  present  character  and  prevail- 
ing habits  of  our  members,  never  can,  find  admittance 
into  our  society.  There  is  but  a  very  small  proportion 
of  the  tattling,  backbiting  and  criticisms  on  character, 
usually  found  in  neighborhoods  of  as  many  families. 
Perfect  harmony  and  concert  of  action  prevail  among 
the  members  of  the  various  churches,  and  each  indi- 
vidual seems  to  lay  aside  creeds,  and  strive  for  the 
fundamental  principles  of  religion.  Many  have  culti- 
vated the  social  feeling  by  the  study  and  practice  of 
vocal  and  instrumental  music.  In  this  there  is  a  constant 
progress  visible.  Our  young  gentlemen  and  ladies  have 
occasionally  engaged  in  cotillions,  especially  on  wedding 
occasions,  of  which  we  have  had  three  the  past  summer. 

"  Our  convenience  for  schools,  their  diminished  ex- 
pense, &c.,  is  known  only  to  those  acquainted  with 
Association.  We  have  done  but  little  in  perfecting  this 
branch  of  our  new  organization  ;  but  having  erected  a 
school-house,  we  are  prepared  to  commence  our  course 
of  moral,  physical  and  intellectual  education.  For  want 
of  a  convenient  place,  we  have  not  yet  opened  our  read- 
ing-room or  library,  but  intend  to  do  so  during  the 
present  month. 

"  The  family  circle  and  secret  domestic  relations;  are 
not  intruded  on  by  Association  ;  each  family  may  gather 
around   its  family  altar,  secluded  and  alone,  or  mingle 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  4I9 

with  neighbors  without  exposure  to  wet  or  cold.  In  our 
social  and  domestic  arrangements  we  have  approximated 
as  far  toward  the  plan  of  Fourier,  as  the  difficulties  in- 
cident to  a  new  organization  in  an  uncultivated  country 
would  permit.  Owing  to  our  infant  condition  and  wish 
to  live  within  our  means,  our  public  table  has  not  been 
furnished  as  elegantly  as  might  be  desirable  to  an  epi- 
curean taste.  From  the  somewhat  detached  nature  of 
our  dwellings,  and  the  consequent  inconveniencies 
attendant  on  all  dining  at  one  table,  permission  was 
given  to  such  families  as  chose,  to  be  furnished  with 
provisions  and  cook  their  own  board.  But  one  family 
has  availed  itself  of  this  privilege. 

"  In  the  various  departments  of  physical  labor,  we 
have  accomplished  much  more  than  could  have  been 
done  by  the  same  persons  in  the  isolated  condition.  We 
have  broken  and  brought  under  cultivation,  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  acres  of  land ;  have  sown  four 
hundred  acres  to  winter  wheat ;  harvested  the  hundred 
acres  which  we  had  on  the  ground  last  fall  ;  plowed  one 
hundred  and  seventy  acres  for  crops  the  ensuing  spring ; 
raised  sixty  acres  of  corn,  twenty  of  potatoes,  twenty  of 
buckwheat,  and  thirty  of  peas,  beans,  roots,  etc.  ;  built 
five  miles  of  fence  ;  cut  four  hundred  tons  of  hay;  and 
expended  a  large  amount  of  labor  in  teaming,  building 
sheds,  taking  care  of  stock,  etc. 

"  We  have  nearly  finished  the  long  building  com- 
menced last  year  (two  hundred  and  eight  feet  by  thirty- 
two),  making  comfortable  residences  for  twenty  families  ; 
built  a  stone  school-house,  twenty  by  thirty ;  a  dining- 
room  eighteen  by  thirty  ;  finished  one  of  the  twenty-by- 
thirty  dwellings  built  last  year ;  expended  about  two 
hundred  days'  labor  digging  a  race  and  foundation  for  a 


420  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

grist-mill  thirty  by  forty,  three  stories  high,  and  for  a 
shop  twenty  by  twenty-five,  one  story,  with  stone  base- 
ments to  both,  and  erected  frames  for  the  same ; 
built  a  wash-house  sixty  by  twenty-two;  a  henhouse 
eleven  by  thirty,  of  sun-dried  brick  ;  an  ash-house  ten 
by  twenty,  of  the  same  material ;  kept  one  man 
employed  in  the  saw-mill,  one  drawing  logs,  one  in  the 
blacksmith  shop,  one  shoe-making,  and  most  of  the  time 
two  about  the  kitchen. 

"  The  estimated  value  of  our  property  on  hand  is 
$27,725.22,  wholly  unincumbered  ;  and  we  are  free  from 
debt,  except  about  $600  due  to  members,  who  have 
advanced  cash  for  the  purchase  of  provisions  and  land. 
But  to  balance  this,  we  have  over  $  1,000  coming  from 
members,  on  stock  subscriptions  not  yet  due. 

"  The  whole  number  of  hours'  labor  performed  by  the 
members  during  the  past  year,  reduced  to  the  class  of 
usefulness,  is  102,760  ;  number  expended  in  cooking,  etc., 
and  deducted  for  the  board  of  members,  21,170  ;  number 
remaining  after  deducting  for  board,  81,590,  to  which 
the  amount  due  to  labor  is  divided.  In  this  statement 
the  washing  is  not  taken  into  account,  families  having 
done  their  own. 

"  Whole  number  of  weeks  board  charged  members 
(including  children  graduated  to  adults)  forty-two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-four.  Cost  of  board  per  week  for  each 
person,  forty-four  cents  for  provisions,  and  five  hours 
labor. 

"  Whole  amount  of  property  on  hand,  as  per  invoice, 
$27,725.22.  Cost  of  property  and  stock  issued  up  to 
December  i,  $  19,589. 18.  Increase  the  past  year,  being 
the  product  of  labor,  etc.,  $8,136.04;  one-fourth  of 
which,  or  $2,034.01,  is  credited  to  capital,  being  twelve 


WISCONSIN       PHALANX.  421 

per  cent,  per  annum  on  stock,  for  the  average  time  in- 
vested;  and  tliree-foLirths,  or  $6, 102.03  to  labor,  being 
seven  and  one-half  cents  per  hour. 

"The  property  on  hand  consists  of  the  following  items: 

1,553  acres  of  land,  at  $3.00 $4,659.00 

Agricultural  improvements 1,522.47 

Mechanical  improvements 8,405.00 

Personal  property 10,314.01 

Advanced  members  in  board,  etc 2,824.74 

Amount $27,725.22 

"  W.  Chase,  President." 

[From  a  letter  of  Warren  Chase,] 

Wisconsin  Phalanx,  March  3,  1846. 

"  Since  our  December  statement,  our  course  and 
progress  has  been  undeviatingly  onward  toward  the  goal. 
We  have  added  eighty  acres  to  our  land,  making  one 
thousand  six  hundred  and  thirty-three  acres  free  of 
incumbrance.  We  are  preparing  to  raise  eight  hundred 
acres  of  crops  the  coming  season,  finish  our  grist-mill, 
and  build  some  temporary  residences,  etc.  We  have 
admitted  but  one  family  since  the  ist  of  December, 
although  we  have  had  many  applications.  In  this 
department  of  our  organization,  as  well  as  in  that 
of  contracting  debts,  we  are  profiting  by  the  experi- 
ence of  many  Associations  who  preceded  or  started 
with  us. 

"We  pretend  to  have  considerable  knowledge  of  the 
serial  law,  but  we  are  not  yet  prepared,  mentally  or 
physically,  to  adopt  it  in  our  industrial  operations.  We 
have  something  in  operation  which  approaches  about  as 
near  to  it  as  the  rude  hut  does  to  the  palace.     Even  this 


422  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

is  better  than  none,  and  saves  us  from  the  merciless 
peltings  of  the  storm. 

"  Success  with  us  is  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt. 
Our  questions  to  be  settled  are,  How  far  and  how  fast 
can  we  adopt  arid  put  in  practice  the  system  and  princi- 
ple which  we  believe  to  be  true,  without  endangering  or 
retarding  our  ultimate  object.  We  feel  and  know  that 
our  condition  and  prospects  are  truly  cheering,  and  to 
the  friends  of  the  cause  we  can  say,  Come  on,  not  to  join 
us,  but  to  form  other  Associations  ;  for  we  can  not  re- 
ceive one-tenth  of  those  who  apply  for  admission.  Noth- 
ing but  the  general  principles  of  Association  are  lawful 
tender  with  us.  Money  will  not  buy  admission  for  those 
who  have  no  faith  in  the  principles,  but  who  merely  be- 
lieve, as  most  of  our  neighbors  do,  that  we  shall  get 
rich  ;  this  is  not  a  ruling  principle  here.  With  our  ma- 
terial, our  means,  and  the  principles  of  eternal  truth  on 
our  side,  success  is  neither  doubtful  nor  surprising. 

We  expect  at  our  next  annual  statement,  to  be  able  to 
represent  ourselves  as  a  minimum  Association  of  forty 
families,  not  fully  organized  on  Fourier's  plan,  but 
approaching  to,  and  preparing  for  it.  W.  Chase." 

PVom  the  Annual   Statement  of  the  Condition  and  Progress  of  the  Wis- 
consin Phalanx,  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  December  7,  1846. 

"The  study  and  adoption  of  the  principles  of  indus- 
trial Association,  liave  here,  as  elsewhere,  led  all  reflect- 
ing minds  to  acknowledge  the  principles  of  Christianity, 
and  to  seek  through  those  principles  the  elevation  of 
man  to  his  true  condition,  a  state  of  harmony  with 
himself,  with  nature  and  with  God.  The  Society  have 
religious  preaching  of  some  kind  almost  every  Sabbath, 
but  not  uniformly  of  that  high  order  of  talent  which 
they  are  prepared  to  appreciate. 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  423 

"  The  educational  department  is  not  yet  regulated  as 
it  is  designed  to  be  ;  the  Society  have  been  too  busily 
engaged  in  making  such  improvements  as  were  required 
to  supply  the  necessaries  of  life,  to  devote  the  means 
and  labor  necessary  to  prepare  such  buildings  as  are  re- 
quired. We  have  not  yet  established  our  reading-room 
and  library,  more  for  the  want  of  room,  than  for  a  lack 
of  materials. 

"  The  social  intercourse  between  the  members  has 
ever  been  conducted  with  a  high-toned  moral  feeling, 
which  repudiates  the  slanderous  suspicions  of  those  ene- 
mies of  the  system,  who  pretend  that  the  constant  social 
intercourse  will  corrupt  the  morals  of  the  members ;  the 
tendency  is  directly  the  reverse. 

"  We  have  now  one  hundred  and  eighty  resident  mem- 
bers ;  one  hundred  and  one  males,  seventy-nine  females  ; 
fifty-six  males  and  thirty-seven  females  over  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years.  About  eighty  have  boarded  at  a 
public  table  during  the  past  year,  at  a  cost  of  fifty  cents 
per  week  and  two  and  a  half  hours'  labor ;  whole  cost 
sixty-three  cents.  The  others,  most  of  the  time,  have 
had  their  provisions  charged  to  them,  and  done  their 
own  cooking  in  their  respective  families,  although  their 
apartments  are  very  inconvenient  for  that  purpose. 
Most  of  the  families  choose  this  mode  of  living,  more 
from  previous  habits  of  domestic  arrangement  and  con- 
venience, than  from  economy.  We  have  resident  on  the 
domain,  thirty-six  families  and  thirty  single  persons ; 
fifteen  families  and  thirty  single  persons  board  at  the 
public  table:  twenty-one  families  board  by  themselves, 
and  the  remaining  five  single  persons  board  with  them. 

"  Four  families  have  left  during  the  past  year,  and  one 
returned  that  had  previously  left.     One  left  to  commence 


424  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

a  new  Association  :  one,  after  a  few  weeks'  residence, 
because  the  children  did  not  Uke ;  and  two  to  seek  other 
business  more  congenial  with  their  feelings  than  hard 
work.  The  Society  has  increased  its  numbers  the  past 
year  about  twenty,  which  is  not  one-fourth  of  the 
applicants.  The  want  of  room  has  prevented  us  from 
admitting  more. 

"  There  has  been  96,297  hours'  medium  class  labor 
performed  during  the  past  year  (mostly  by  males),  which, 
owing  to  the  extremely  low  appraisal  of  property,  and 
the  disadvantage  of  having  a  new  farm  to  work  on,  has 
paid  but  five  cents  per  hour,  and  six  per  cent,  per 
annum  on  capital. 

"The  amount  of  property  in  joint-stock,  as  per 
valuation,  is  $  30,609.04 ;  whole  amount  of  liabilities, 
$  1,095.33.  The  net  product  or  income  for  the  past 
year  is  ^6,341.84,  one-fourth  of  which  being  credited  to 
capital,  makes  the  six  per  cent. ;  and  three-fourths  to 
labor,  makes  the  five  cents  per  hour.  We  have,  as  yet, 
no  machinery  in  operation  except  a  saw-mill,  but  have  a 
grist-mill  nearly  ready  to  commence  grinding.  Our 
wheat  crop  came  in  very  light,  which,  together  with  the 
large  amount  of  labor  necessarily  expended  in  temporary 
sheds  and  fences,  which  are  not  estimated  of  any  value, 
makes  our  dividend  much  less  than  it  will  be  when  we 
can  construct  more  permanent  works.  We  have  also 
many  unfinished  works,  which  do  not  yet  afford  us  either 
income  or  convenience,  but  which  will  tell  favorably  on 
our  future  balance-sheets. 

"  The  Society  has  advanced  to  the  members  during 
the  past  year  S  3,293,  mostly  in  provisions  and  such 
necessary  clothing  as  could  be  procured. 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  425 

"  The  following  schedule  shows  in  what  the  property 
of  the  Society  consists,  and  its  valuation : 

1,713  acres  of  land,  at  $3.00 $5,139.00 

Agricultural  improvements 3,206.00 

Agricultural  products 4,806.76 

Shops,  dwellings,  and  out-houses    ....  6,963.61 

Mills,  mill-race  and  dam 5,112.90 

Cattle,  horses,  sheep,  hogs,  &c 3,098.45 

Farming  tools,  &c 1,199.36 

Mechanical  tools,  &c 367.26 

Other  personal  property 7i5-7o 

Amount  $30,609.04 

"  W.  Chase,      President." 

In  the  Harbinger  of  March  27,  1847,  there  is  a  letter 
from  Warren  Chase  giving  eighteen  elaborate  reasons 
why  the  Fourierists  throughout  the  country  should  con- 
centrate on  the  Wisconsin,  and  make  it  a  great  model 
Phalanx  ;  which  we  omit. 

[From  a  letter  of  Warren  Chase.] 

"  Wisconsin  Phalanx,   yune  28,   1847. 

"  We  have  now  been  a  little  more  than  three  years  in 
operation,  and  my  most  sanguine  expectations  have  been 
more  than  realized.  We  have  about  one  hundred  and 
seventy  persons,  who,  with  the  exception  of  three  or  four 
families,  are  contented  and  happy,  and  more  attached 
to  this  home  than  to  any  they  ever  had  before.  Those 
three  or  four  belong  to  the  restless,  discontented  spirits, 
who  are  not  satisfied  with  any  condition  of  life,  but  are 
always  seeking  something  new.  The  Phalanx  will  soon 
be  in  a  condition  to  adopt  the  policy  of  purchasing 
the  amount  of  stock  which  any  member  may  have 
invested,  whenever  he  shall  wish  to  leave.     As  soon  as 


426  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

this  can  be  done  without  embarrassing  our  business,  we 
shall  hav^e  surmounted  the  last  obstacle  to  our  onward 
progress.  We  have  applications  for  admission  constantly 
before  us,  but  seldom  admit  one.  We  require  larger 
amounts  to  be  invested  now  when  there  is  no  risk,  than 
we  did  at  first  when  the  risk  was  great.  We  have  borne 
the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day,  and  now  begin  to  reap 
the  fruits  of  our  labor.  We  also  must  know  that  an 
applicant  is  devoted  to  the  cause,  ready  to  endure  for  it 
hardships,  privations  and  persecution,  if  necessary,  and 
that  he  is  not  induced  to  apply  because  he  sees  our  phy- 
sical or  pecuniary  prosperity.  We  shall  admit  such  as, 
in  our  view,  are  in  all  respects  prepared  for  Association 
and  can  be  useful  to  themselves  and  us  ;  but  none  but 
practical  workingmen  need  apply,  for  idlers  can  not  live 
here.  They  seem  to  be  out  of  their  element,  and  look 
sick  and  lean.  If  no  accident  befalls  us,  we  shall  declare 
a  cash  dividend  at  our  next  annual  settlement. 

"  W.  Chase." 

[From  a  letter  in  the  New  York  Tribune.\ 

"  Wisconsin  Phalanx,  yuly  20,  1847. 

"I  have  been  visiting  this  Association  several  days, 
looking  into  its  resources,  both  physical  and  moral.  Its 
physical  resources  are  abundant.  In  a  moral  aspect 
there  is  much  here  to  encourage.  The  people,  ninety 
of  whom  are  adults,  are  generally  quite  intelligent,  and 
possess  a  good  development  of  the  moral  and  social 
faculties.  They  are  earnest  inquirers  after  truth,  and 
seem  aware  of  the  harmony  of  thought  and  feeling  that 
must  prevail  to  insure  prosperity.  They  receive  thirty 
or  forty  different  publications,  which  are  thoroughly 
perused.      The   females  are  excellent  women,  and  the 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  42/ 

children,  about  eighty,  are  most  promising  in  every 
respect.  They  are  not  yet  well  situated  for  carrying 
into  effect  all  the  indispensable  agencies  of  true  mental 
development,  but  they  are  not  idle  on  this  momentous 
subject.  They  have  an  excellent  school  for  the  children, 
and  the  young  men  and  women  are  cultivating  music. 
Two  or  three  among  them  are  adepts  in  this  beautiful 
art.  While  writing,  I  hear  good  music  by  well-trained 
voices,  with  the  Harmonist  accompaniment. 

"  I  do  believe  something  in  human  improvement  and 
enjoyment  will  soon  be  presented  at  Ceresco,  that  will 
charm  all  visitors,  and  prove  a  conclusive  argument 
against  the  skepticism  of  the  world  as  to  the  capability 
of  the  race  to  rise  above  the  social  evils  that  afflict  man- 
kind, and  to  attain  a  mental  elevation  which  few  have 
yet  hoped  for.  I  expect  to  see  here  a  garden  in  which 
shall  be  represented  all  that  is  most  beautiful  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom.  I  expect  to  see  here  a  library  and 
reading-room,  neatly  and  plentifully  furnished,  to  which 
rejoicing  hundreds  will  resort  for  instruction  and 
amusement.  I  expect  to  see  here  a  laboratory,  where 
the  chemist  will  unfold  the  operations  of  nature,  and 
teach  the  most  profitable  mode  of  applying  agricul- 
tural labor.  I  expect  to  see  here  interesting  cabinets, 
where  the  mineral  and  animal  kingdoms  will  be  pre- 
sented in  miniature.  And  I  expect  to  see  all  the  arts 
cultivated,  and  every  thing  beautiful  and  grand  generally 
appreciated.  Hine." 

On  which  the  editor  of  the  Tribune  observes  :  "  We 
trust  the  remark  will  be  taken  in  good  part,  that  the 
writers  of  letters  from  these  Associative  experiments 
are  too  apt  to  blend  what  they  desire  or  hope  to  see,  with 
what  they  actually  do  see." 


428  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

[From  a  letter  of  J.  J.  Cooke  in  the  Tribune.] 

"  Wiscojtsin  Phalanx,  August  28,  1847. 
"Editor  of  the  Netv    York   Tribicne > 

"Dear  Sir:  I  have  just  perused  in  your  paper,  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Hine,  dated  at  this  place.  Believing 
that  the  letter  is  calculated  to  leave  an  erroneous  im- 
pression on  the  mind  of  the  reader,  as  to  the  true 
condition  of  this  Association,  I  deem  it  to  be  my  duty 
to  notice  it,  for  the  reason  of  the  importance  of  the 
subject,  and  the  necessity  of  true  knowledge  in  reference 
to  correct  action. 

"  It  is  now  twelve  days  since  I  arrived  here,  with  the 
intention  of  making  a  visit  sufficiently  long  to  arrive  at 
something  like  a  critical  knowledge  of  the  experiment 
now  in  progress  in  this  place.  As  you  justly  remark 
in  your  comments  on  Mr.  Hine's  letter,  'the  writers  of 
letters  from  these  associative  experiments  are  too  apt 
to  blend  what  they  desire  or  hope  to  see,  with  what  they 
actually  do  see.'  So  far  as  such  a  course  might  tend  to 
induce  premature  and  ill-advised  attempts  at  practical 
Association,  it  should  be  regarded  as  a  serious  evil,  and 
as  such,  should,  if  possible,  be  remedied.  I  presume 
no  one  here  would  advise  the  commencement  of  any 
Association,  to  pass  through  the  same  trials  which  they 
themselves  have  experienced.  I  have  asked  many  of 
the  members  this  question,  '  Do  you  think  that  the 
reports  and  letters  which  have  been  published  respecting 
your  Association,  have  been  so  written  as  to  leave  a 
correct  impression  of  your  real  existing  condition  on 
the  mind  of  the  reader .' '  The  answer  has  invariably 
been,  '  No.'  " 

The  writer  then  criticises  the  water-power,  climate, 
etc.,  and  proceeds  to  say : 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  429 

"The  probability  now  is,  that  corn  will  be  almost  a 
total  failure.  'Their  present  tenements,'  says  Mr.  Hine, 
'  are  such  as  haste  and  limited  means  forced  them  to 
erect.'  This  is  undoubtedly  true,  and  I  will  also  add, 
that  they  are  such  as  few  at  the  East  would  be  contented 
to  live  in.  With  the  exception  of  the  flouring-mill, 
blacksmith's-shop  and  carpenter's-shop,  there  are  no 
arrangements  for  mechanical  industry.  This  is  not 
surprising,  in  view  of  the  small  means  in  their  posses- 
sion. 'In  a  moral  aspect,'  Mr.  Hine  says,  'there  is 
much  to  encourage.'  It  would  not  be  incorrect  to  say, 
that  there  is  also  something  to  fear.  The  most  un- 
pleasant feelings  which  I  have  experienced  since  I  have 
been  here,  have  been  caused  by  the  want  of  neatness 
around  the  dwellings,  which  seems  to  be  inconsistent 
with  the  individual  character  of  the  members  with 
whom  I  have  become  acquainted.  This  they  state  to  be 
owing  to  their  struggles  for  the  necessaries  of  life ;  but 
I  have  freely  told  them  that  I  considered  it  inexcusable, 
and  calculated  to  have  an  injurious  influence  upon 
themselves  and  upon  their  children.  'They  are  earnest 
inquirers  after  truth,'  says  Mr.  Hine,  'and  seem  aware 
of  the  harmony  of  thought  and  feeling  that  must  pre- 
vail, in  order  to  insure  prosperity.'  This  I  only  object 
to  so  far  as  it  is  calculated  to  produce  the  impression 
that  such  harmony  really  exists.  That  there  is  a  differ- 
ence of  feeling  upon,  at  least,  one  important  point,  I 
know.  This  is  in  reference  to  the  course  to  be  pursued 
in  relation  to  the  erection  of  dwellings.  I  believe  that 
a  large  majority  are  in  favor  of  building  only  in  refer- 
ence to  a  combined  dwelling  ;  but  there  are  some  who 
think  that  this  generation  are  not  prepared  for  it,  and 
who   wish    to  erect   comfortable   dwellings  for  isolated 


430  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

households.  A  portion  of  the  members  go  out  to 
labor  for  hire  ;  some,  in  order  to  procure  those  neces- 
saries which  the  means  of  the  Association  have  been 
inadequate  to  provide ;  and  others,  for  want  of  occu- 
pation in  their  peculiar  branches  of  industry.  Mr. 
Hine  says,  'They  have  an-  excellent  school  for  the 
children.'  I  had  thought  that  the  proper  education  of 
the  children  was  a  want  here,  and  members  have  spoken 
of  it  as  such.  They  have  no  public  library  or  reading- 
room  for  social  re-union,  excepting  the  school-room ; 
and  no  room  which  is  convenient  for  such  purposes. 
There  are  no  Associational  guarantees  in  reference  to 
sickness  or  disability  in  the  charter  (which  is  the  con- 
stitution) of  this  Phalanx. 

"From  the  above  statement,  you  can  judge  somewhat 
of  the  present  foundation  of  Mr.  Hine's  hopss  of  'soon' 
seeing  the  realization  of  the  beautiful  picture  which  he 
has  drawn.  Joseph  J.  Cooke." 

In  the  Harbinger  of  January  8,  1848,  Warren  Chase 
replied  to  Mr.  Cooke's  criticisms,  admitting  the  general 
truth  of  them,  but  insisting  that  it  is  unfair  to  judge  the 
Association  by  eastern  standards.  In  conclusion  he 
says : 

"  There  is  a  difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  board, 
which,  under  the  law  of  freedom  and  attraction,  works 
no  harm.  Most  of  our  families  cook  their  board  in  their 
rooms  from  choice  under  present  circumstances ;  some 
because  they  use  no  meat  and  do  not  choose  to  sit  at  a 
table  plentifully  supplied  with  beef,  pork  and  mutton : 
others  because  they  choose  to  have  their  children  sit  at 
the  table  with  them,  to  regulate  their  diet,  etc.,  which 
our   circumstances    will    not   yet    permit    at  our  public 


WISCONSIN     PHALANX.  43 1 

table  ;  others  because  they  want  to  ask  a  blessing,  etc.  ; 
and  others  because  their  manner  of  cooking  and  habits 
of  living  have  become  so  fixed  as  to  have  sufficient 
influence  to  require  their  continuance.  Some  of  our 
members  think  all  these  difficulties  can  not  be  speedily 
removed,  and  that  cheap  and  comfortable  dwellings, 
should  be  built,  adapted  to  our  circumstances,  with  a 
unitary  work-house,  bakery  and  dairy,  by  which  the 
burdens  should  be  removed  as  fast  as  possible,  and  the 
minds  prepared  by  combined  effort,  co-operative  labor, 
and  equitable  distribution,  for  the  combined  dwelling 
and  unitary  living,  with  its  variety  of  tables  to  satisfy  all 
tastes.  Others  think  our  devotion  to  the  cause  ought  to 
induce  us  to  forego  all  these  attachments  and  prejudices, 
and -board  at  one  table  and  improve  it,  building  none 
but  unitary  dwellings  adapted  to  a  unitary  table.  We 
pursue  both  ways  in  our  living  with  perfect  freedom,  and 
probably  shall  in  our  building ;  for  attraction  is  the  only 
law  whose  force  we  acknowledge  in  these  matters.  We 
have  passed  one  more  important  point  in  our  progress 
since  I  last  wrote  you.  We  have  adopted  the  policy  to 
refund  all  investments  to  any  member  when  he  chooses 
to  leave.  W.  Chase." 

[From  a  letter  of  Warren  Chase.] 

"  Wisconsin  Phalanx,  August  21,  1847. 
"  We  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  an  excellent  state  of 
health,  owing  in  part  to  our  healthy  location,  and  in  part 
to  the  diet  and  regimen  of  our  members.  There  is  a 
prevailing  tendency  here  to  abandon  the  use  of  animal 
food  ;  it  has  been  slowly,  but  steadily  increasing  for 
some  time,  and  has  been  aided  some  by  those  excellent 
and   interesting   articles   from  the  pen  of  Dr.   Lazarus 


432  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

on  '  Cannibalism.'  When  we  have  to  resort  to  any 
medical  treatment,  hydropathy  is  the  system,  and  the 
Water-cure  yournal  very  good  authority.  Our  society 
will  soon  evince  symptoms  of  two  conditions  of  Asso- 
ciative life,  viz. :  physical  health  and  material  wealth. 
By  wealth  I  do  not  mean  burdensome  property,  but  an 
ample  supply  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  which  is  real 
wealth. 

"  I  fully  believe  that  nine  out  of  ten  organizations 
and  attempts  at  Association  would  finally  succeed,  even 
with  small  means  and  few  members,  if  they  would  ad- 
here strictly  to  the  following  conditions : 

"  First,  keep  free  from  debt,  and  live  within  their 
means  ;  Second,  not  attempt  too  much  in  the  com- 
mencement. 

"Great  changes  require  a  slow  movement.  All 
pioneers  should  remember  to  be  constructive,  and  not 
merely  destructive ;  not  to  tear  down  faster  than  they 
can  substitute  something  better.  Every  failure  of  Asso- 
ciation which  has  come  to  my  knowledge,  has  been  in 
consequence  of  disregarding  these  conditions  ;  they  have 
all  been  in  debt,  and  depended  on  stock  subscriptions 
to  relieve  them  ;  and  they  have  attempted  too  much. 
Having,  in  most  cases,  torn  down  the  isolated  house- 
hold and  family  altar  (or  table),  before  they  had 
even  science  enough  to  draft  a  plan  of  a  Phalanstery 
or  describe  a  unitary  hor^sehold,  they  seemed  in  some 
cases  to  imagine  that  the  true  social  science,  when 
once  discovered,  would  furnish  them,  like  the  lamp 
of  Aladdin,  with  all  things  wished  for.  They  have 
awakened  from  their  dreams ;  and  now  is  the  time  for 
practical  attempts,  to  start  with,  first,  the  joint-stock 
property,  the  large  farm  or  township,  the  common  home 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  433 

and  joint  property  of  all  the  members;  second,  coopera- 
tive labor  and  the  equitable  distribution  of  products,  the 
large  fields,  large  pastures,  large  gardens,  large  dairies, 
large  fruit  orchards,  etc.,  with  their  mills,  mechanic 
shops,  stores,  common  wash-houses,  bake-houses,  baths, 
libraries,  lectures,  cabinets,  etc.  ;  third,  educational  or- 
ganization, including  all,  both  children  and  adults,  and 
through  that  the  adoption  of  the  serial  law,  organiza- 
tion of  groups  and  series  ;  (at  this  point  labor,  without 
reference  to  the  pay,  will  begin  to  be  attractive  ;) 
fourth,  the  Phalansterian  order,  unitary  living.  As  this 
is  the  greatest  step,  it  requires  the  most  time,  most 
capital,  and  most  mental  preparation,  especially  for  per- 
sons accustomed  to  country  life.  In  most  cases  many 
years  will  be  required  for  the  adoption  of  the  second 
of  these  conditions,  and  more  for  the  third,  and  still 
more  for  the  fourth.  Hence  the  necessity  of  com- 
mencing, if  the  present  generation  is  to  realize  much 
from  the  discovery  of  the  science. 

"  Let  no  person  construe  these  remarks  to  indicate  an 
advanced  state  of  Association  for  the  Wisconsin  Pha- 
lanx. We  have  taken  the  first  step,  which  required  but 
little  time,  and  are  now  barely  commencing  the  second. 
We  have  spent  three  years,  and  judging  from  our  pro- 
gress thus  far,  it  will  doubtless  take  us  from  five  to  ten 
more  to  get  far  enough  in  the  second  to  commence  the 
third.  We  have  made  many  blunders  for  the  want  of 
precedents,  and  in  consequence  of  having  more  zeal  than 
knowledge.  Among  the  most  serious  blunders  was  an 
attempt  at  unitary  living,  without  any  of  the  surround- 
ing circumstances  being  adapted  to  it.  With  this  view 
we  built,  at  a  cost  of  more  than  $  3,000,  a  long  double 
front   building,  which   can  not  be  ventilated,  and  is  very 


434  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

uncomfortable  and  extremely  inconvenient  for  families 
to  live  in  and  do  their  cooking.  But  in  this,  bad  as  it 
is,  some  twenty  of  our  families  are  still  compelled  to 
live,  and  will  be  for  some  time  to  come.  This,  with 
some  other  mistakes,  will  be  to  us  a  total  loss,  for  the 
want  of  more  knowledge  to  commence  with.  But  these 
are  trifling  in  comparison  with  the  importance  of  our 
object  and  the  result  for  a  series  of  years.  No  true 
Associationist  has  been  discouraged  by  these  trials  and 
losses  ;  but  we  have  a  few  among  us  who  never  were 
Associationists,  and  who  are  waiting  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity to  return  to  civilization  ;  and  we  are  waiting  a 
favorable  opportunity  to  admit  such  as  we  want  to  fill 
their  places.  W.  Chase." 

From  the  Annual   Statement  of  the    Condition  and  Progress  of  the  Wis- 
consin Phalan.\,  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  December  6,  1847. 

"The  number  of  resident  members  is  one  hundred  and 
fifty-seven  ;  eighty-four  males  and  se\-enty-three  females. 
Thirty-two  males  and  thirty-nine  females  are  under 
twenty-one  years,  fifty-two  males  and  thirty-four  females 
over  twenty-one  years,  and  eighteen  persons  above  the 
age  of  twenty-one  unmarried.  The  whole  number  of 
resident  families  is  thirty-two.  We  have  resident  with 
us  who  are  not  members,  one  family  and  four  single  per- 
sons. Four  families  and  two  single  persons  have  left 
during  the  year,  the  stock  of  all  of  whom  has  been  pur- 
chased, except  of  one  family,  and  a  single  person ;  the 
former  intends  returning,  and  the  latter  owns  but  $  25.00. 

"  The  number  of  hours'  labor  performed  during  the 
year,  reduced  to  the  medium  class,  is  93,446.  The 
whole  amount  of  property  at  the  appraisal  is  $32,564.18. 
The  net  profits  of  the  year  are  1^9,029.73  ;    which  gives 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  435 

a  dividend  to  stock  of  nearly  7  3-4  per  cent.,  and  7  3-10 
cents  per  hour  to  labor. 

"  The  Phalanx  has  purchased  and  cancelled  during 
the  year  $  2,000  of  stock  ;  we  have  also,  by  the  assist- 
ance of  our  mill  (which  has  been  in  operation  since 
June),  and  from  our  available  products,  paid  off  the 
incumbrance  of  $1,095.33  with  which  we  commenced 
the  year ;  made  our  mechanical  and  agricultural  im- 
provements, and  advanced  to  members,  in  rent,  pro- 
visions, clothing,  cash,  etc.,  $5,237.07.  The  annexed 
schedule  specifies  the  kinds  and  valuation  of  the  prop- 
erty on  hand  : 

1,713  acres  of  land  at  $3.00 $5,139.00 

Agricultural  improvements        3)5o9-77 

Agricultural  products 5,244.16 

Mechanical  improvements 12,520.00 

Live  stock 2,983.50 

Farm  and  garden  tools 1,219.77 

Mechanical  tools 380.56 

Personal  property,  miscellaneous        .     .     .  1,567.42 

Amount $32,564.18 

"Benj.  Wright,  President." 

In  June,  1848,  Warren  Chase  sent  a  letter  to  the 
Boston  Investigator,  complaining  of  the  Harbinger s 
indifference  to  the  interests  of  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx  ; 
and  another  writer  in  the  Investigator  suggested  that 
this  indifterence  was  on  account  of  the  irreligious 
character  of  the  Phalanx  ;  all  of  which  the  Harbinger 
denied.  To  the  charge  of  irreligion,  a  member  of  the 
Phalanx  indignantly  replied  in  the  Harbinger,  as  follows: 

"Some  of  us  are  and  have  been  Methodists,  Baptists, 
Presbyterians,    Congregationalists,    etc.        Others    have 


436  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

never  been  members  of  any  church,  but  (with  a  very 
few  exceptions)  very  readily  admit  the  authenticity  and 
moral  value  of  the  Scriptures.  The  ten  commandments 
are  the  sum,  substance  and  foundation  of  all  true  law. 
Add  to  this  the  gospel  law  of  love,  and  you  have  a  code 
of  laws  worthy  of  the  adoption  and  practice  of  any  man 
or  set  of  men,  and  upon  which  Associationists  must 
base  themselves,  or  they  can  never  succeed.  There  are 
many  rules,  doctrines  and  interpretations  of  Scripture 
among  the  (so  denominated)  Orthodox  churches,  that 
any  man  of  common  sense  can  not  assent  to.  Even 
they  can  not  agree  among  themselves  ;  for  instance  the 
Old  and  New  School  Presbyterians,  the  Baptists, 
Methodists,  etc.  If  this  difference  of  faith  and  opinion 
is  infidelity  or  irreligion,  we  to  a  man  are  infidels  and 
irreligious  ;  but  if  faith  in  the  principles  and  morality 
of  the  Bible  is  the  test,  I  deny  the  charge  I  can 
scarcely  name  an  individual  here  that  dissents  from  them. 
"  I  have  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  for  about  twenty  years,  and  a  Methodist  local 
preacher  for  over  three  years,  and  am  now  Secretary  of 
the  Association.  I  therefore  should  know  somewhat 
about  this  matter." 

[From  the  New  York   Trlbiiuc,  July,  1848.] 

"Wisconsin  Phalanx. — Having  lately  seen  running 
around  the  papers  a  statement  that  the  last  remaining 
'Fourier  Association,'  somewhere  in  Illinois,  had  just 
given  up  the  ghost,  we  gladly  give  place  to  the  following 
extracts  from  a  private  letter  we  have  just  received  from 
a  former  fellow  citizen,  who  participated  in  two  of  the 
earlier  attempts  (Sylvan ia  and  Leraysville)  to  establish 
something  that  ultimately  would  or  might  become  an 
Association  after  the  idea  of  Fourier.     After  the  second 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  43/ 

failure  he  attached  himself  to  the  communistic  under- 
taking near  Skaneateles,  New  York,  and  when  this  too 
ran  aground,  he  went  back  perforce  to  the  cut-throat 
system  of  civilized  competition.  But  this  had  become 
unendurably  hateful  to  him,  and  he  soon  struck  off  for 
Ceresco,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin 
Phalanx  at  that  place,  whereof  he  has  now  for  some 
months  been  a  resident.     Of  this  Association  he  writes: 

"  I  have  worked  in  the  various  groups  side  by  side 
with  the  members,  and  I  have  never  seen  a  more  perse- 
vering, practical,  matter-of-fact  body  of  people  in  any 
such  movement.  Since  I  came  here  last  fall,  I  see  a 
great  improvement,  both  externally  and  internally.  Mr. 
Van  Amringe,  the  energetic  herald  of  national  and  social 
reform,  did  a  good  work  by  his  lectures  here  last  winter ; 
and  the  meetings  statedly  held  for  intellectual  and  social 
improvement,  have  an  excellent  effect.  All  now  indi- 
cates unity  and  fraternity.  The  Phalanx  has  erected 
and  enclosed  a  new  unitary  dwelling,  one  hundred  feet 
long,  two  stories  high,  with  a  spacious  kitchen,  belfry, 
etc.  They  have  burnt  a  lime-kiln,  and  are  burning  a 
brick-kiln  of  one  hundred  thousand  bricks  as  an  experi- 
ment, and  they  bid  fair  to  be  first-rate.  All  this  has 
been  accomplished  this  spring  in  addition  to  their  agri- 
cultural and  horticultural  operations.  Their  water-power 
is  small,  being  supplied  from  springs,  which  the  drought 
of  the  last  three  seasons  has  sensibly  affected.  In  add- 
ing to  their  machinery,  they  will  have  to  resort  to  steam. 

"  The  location  is  healthy  and  pleasant.  The  atmos- 
phere is  uniformly  pure,  and  a  good  breeze  is  generally 
blowing.  I  doubt  whether  another  site  could  be  found 
combining  so  many  natural  advantages.  I  have  visited 
nearly  all  the  associative  experiments  in    the  country. 


438  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

and  I  like  this  the  best.     I  think  it  already   beyond  the 
possibility  of  failure.  d.  s." 

Mr.  Van  Amringe  spent  considerable  time  at  Ceresco, 
and  sent  several  elaborate  articles  in  favor  of  the  Pha- 
lanx to  the  Harbinger.  One  of  the  members  wrote  to 
him  as  follows : 

"  Since  you  left  here  a  great  change  has  taken  place 
in  the  feelings  and  tastes  of  the  members,  and  that  too 
for  the  better.  You  will  recollect  the  black  and  dirty 
appearance  of  the  buildings,  and  the  wood-work  inside 
scrubbed  until  it  had  the  appearance  of  a  dirty  white. 
About  the  first  of  May  they  made  a  grand  rally  to  alter 
the  appearance  of  things.  The  long  building  was  white- 
washed inside  and  out,  and  the  wood-work  of  nearly  all 
the  houses  has  been  painted.  The  school-house  has 
been  white-washed  and  painted,  the  windows  white,  the 
panels  of  the  wood-work  a  light  yellow,  carvings  around 
a  light  blue,  the  seats  and  desks  a  light  blue  ;  this  has 
made  a  great  change  in  its  appearance.  You  will  recol- 
lect the  frame  of  a  new  building  that  stood  looking  so 
distressed  ;  about  as  much  more  was  added  to  it,  and  all 
covered  and  neatly  painted.  The  corridor  is  now  fin- 
ished ;  a  handsome  good  kitchen  has  been  put  up  in  the 
rear  of  the  old  one,  with  a  bakery  underneath  ;  a  beau- 
tiful cupola  is  on  the  top,  in  which  is  placed  a  small  bell, 
weighing  one  hundred  and  two  pounds,  about  the  size 
of  a  steamboat  bell ;  it  can  be  heard  on  the  prairie. 
The  blinds  in  the  cupola  windows  are  painted  green. 
Were  you  to  see  the  place  now  you  would  be  surprised, 
and  agreeably  so,  too.  Some  four  or  five  have  left  since 
spring ;  new  members  have  been  taken  in  their  stead, 
and  a  good  exchange,  I  think,   has  been  made.     Two   or 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  439 

three  tailors,  and   the  same  number  of  shoemakers,  are 
expected  shortly." 

From  the  Annual   Statement  of  the  Condition  and  progress  of  the   Wis- 
consin Phalan.x,  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  December  4,  1848. 

"Religious  meetings  are  sustained  by  us  every  Sab- 
bath, in  which  the  largest  liberty  is  extended  to  all  in  the 
search  for  truth.  In  the  educational  department  we  do 
no  more  than  sustain  a  common  school ;  but  are  waiting, 
anxiously  waiting,  for  the  time  when  our  condition  will 
justify  a  more  extended  operation.  In  the  absence  of  a 
reading-room  and  library,  one  of  our  greatest  facilities 
for  knowledge  and  general  information  is  afforded  by  a 
great  number  and  variety  of  newspapers  and  periodical 
publications,  an  interchange  of  which  gives  advantages 
in  advance  of  the  isolated  family.  The  number  of  resi- 
dent members  is  one  hundred  and  twenty,  viz. :  sixty- 
three  males  and  fifty-seven  females.  The  number  of 
resident  families  is  twenty-nine.  We  have  resident  with 
us,  who  are  not  members,  one  family  and  twelve  single 
persons.  Six  families  and  three  single  persons  have 
left  during  the  year,  a  part  of  whose  stock  we  have 
purchased.  We  have  lost  by  death  the  past  year  seven 
persons,  viz. :  one  married  lady  (by  consumption),  one 
child  two  years  of  age,  and  five  infants.  The  health  of 
the  members  has  been  good,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
cases  of  remittent  and  billions  fevers.  The  Phalanx  has 
sustained  a  public  boarding-house  the  past  year,  at 
which  the  majority  of  the  members  have  boarded  at  a 
cost  not  exceeding  seventy-five  cents  per  week.  The 
remaining  families  board  at  their  own  apartments. 

"  The  number  of  hours'  labor  performed  during  the 
year,  reduced  to  the  medium  class,  is  97,036.  The  whole 
amount  of  property  at  the  appraisal,  is  $33,527.77.    The 


440  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

net  profits  of  the  year  are,  ^  8,077.02  ;  which  gives  a 
dividend  to  stock  of  6  1-4  per  cent.,  and  6  1-4  cents  per 
hour  to  labor.  The  annexed  schedule  specifies  the  kinds 
and  valuation  of  property  on  hand  : 

Real  estate  1,793  acres  at  $  3.00     •     •     •     .  $5,379.00 

Live  Stock 3,117.00 

Mechanical  tools 1,866.34 

Farming  tools 1,250.75 

Mechanical  improvements 14,655.00 

Agricultural  improvements 2,298.90 

"                 products 3,161.56 

Garden  products 1,006.13 

Miscellaneous  property 793-09 

Total  amount 533)527-77 

"  S.   Bates,  President." 

The  following  anonymous  summary,  well  written  and 
evidently  authentic,  is  taken  from  Macdonald's  collection: 

[History  of  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx,   by  a  member.] 

"In  the  winter  of  1843 — 4  there  was  considerable 
excitement  in  the  village  of  Southport,  Wisconsin  (now 
Kenosha  City),  on  the  subject  of  Association.  The 
subject  was  taken  up  with  much  feeling  and  interest 
at  the  village  lyceum  and  in  various  public  meetings. 
Among  the  advocates  of  Association  were  a  few  persons 
who  determined  in  the  spring  of  1844  to  make  a  prac- 
tical experiment.  For  that  purpose  a  constitution  was 
drawn  up,  and  a  voluntary  Association  formed,  which 
styled  itself  'The  Wisconsin  Phalanx.'  As  the  move- 
ment began  to  ripen  into  action,  the  friends  fell  off,  and 
the  circle  narrowed  down  from  about  seventy  to  twenty 
persons.      This  little  band  was  composed  mostly  of  men 


WISCONSIN       PHALANX.  44I 

with  small  means,  sturdy  constitutions,  below  the  middle 
age,  and  full  of  energy ;  men  who  had  been  poor,  and 
had  learned  early  to  buffet  with  the  antagonisms  of 
civilization ;  not  highly  cultivated  in  the  social  and 
intellectual  faculties,  but  more  so  in  the  moral  and 
industrial. 

"They  raised  about  $  i,ooo  in  money,  which  they  sent 
to  the  land-office  at  Green  Bay,  and  entered  a  tract  of 
land  selected  by  their  committee,  in  a  congressional 
township  in  the  north-west  corner  of  Fond  du  Lac 
County,  a  township  six  miles  square,  without  a  single 
inhabitant,  and  with  no  settlement  within  twenty  miles, 
except  a  few  scattered  families  about  Green  Lake. 

"With  teams,  stock,  tents,  and  implements  of  hus- 
bandry and  mechanism,  they  repaired  to  this  spot  in  the 
latter  part  of  May  1844,  a  distance  of  about  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  miles  from  their  homes,  and  commenced 
building  and  breaking  up  land,  etc.  They  did  not  erect 
a  log  house,  but  split  out  of  the  tongh  burr  and  white 
oak  of  the  'openings,'  shingles,  clapboards,  floors, 
frames  and  all  the  materials  of  a  house,  and  soon  pre- 
pared a  shelter.  Their  families  were  then  moved  on 
Late  in  the  fall  a  saw-mill  was  built,  and  every  thing 
prepared  as  well  as  could  be  for  the  winter.  Their 
dwellings  would  have  been  unendurable  at  other  times 
and  under  other  circumstances  ;  but  at  this  time  zeal, 
energy,  excitement  and  hope  kept  them  from  complain- 
ing. Their  land,  which  was  subsequently  increased  to 
1,800  acres,  mostly  at  ^1.25  per  acre,  consisted  of 
'openings,'  prairie  and  timber,  well  watered,  and  with 
several  small  water-powers  on  the  tract ;  a  fertile  soil, 
with  as  healthy  a  climate  as  could  be  found  in  the 
Western  States. 


442  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"  It  was  agreed  to  name  the  new  town  Ceresco,  and  a 
post-office  was  applied  for  under  that  name,  and  ob- 
tained. One  of  the  members  always  held  the  office  of 
post-master,  until  the  administration  of  General  Taylor, 
when  the  office  was  removed  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  to  a  rival  village.  In  the  winter  of  1844 — 5,  the 
Association  asked  the  Legislature  to  organize  their 
town,  which  was  readily  done  under  the  adopted  name. 
A  few  settlers  had  by  this  time  moved  into  the  town 
(which,  owing  to  the  large  proportion  of  prairie,  was  not 
rapidly  settled),  and  in  the  spring  they  held  their  elec- 
tion. Every  officer  chosen  was  a  member  of  the 
society,  and  as  they  were  required  to  elect  Justices  and 
had  no  need  of  any,  they  chose  the  three  oldest  men. 
From  that  time  until  the  dissolution  of  the  society 
nearly  every  town-office  of  importance  was  filled  by  its 
members.  They  had  also  one  of  their  members  in  both 
Constitutional  Conventions  of  the  State,  and  three 
in  the  State  Senate  for  one  term  of  two  sessions. 
Subsequently  one  of  their  members  was  a  candidate  for 
Governor,  receiving  more  votes  in  his  town  than  both 
of  the  other  candidates  together  ;  but  only  a  small  vote 
in  the  State,  as  he  was  the  free-soil  candidate. 

"  The  Association  drew  up  and  prepared  a  charter  or 
act  of  incorporation  upon  which  they  agreed,  and 
applied  to  the  Legislature  for  its  passage  ;  which  was 
granted  ;  and  thus  they  became  a  body  corporate  and 
politic,  known  in  the  land  as  the  '  Wisconsin  Phalanx.' 
All  the  business  was  done  in  accordance  with  and  under 
this  charter,  until  the  property  was  divided  and  the 
whole  affair  closed  up.  One  clause  in  the  charter 
prohibited  the  sale  of  the  land.  This  was  subsequently 
altered  at  the  society's  request,  in  an  amendatory  act  in 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  443 

the  session  of  1849 — 5°'  ^^^  ^^^  purpose  of  allowing 
them  to  divide  their  property. 

"  In  the  spring  of  1845,  ^^^^  their  organization  under 
the  charter,  they  had  considerable  accession  to  their 
numbers,  and  might  have  had  greater ;  but  were  very 
careful  about  admitting  new  members,  and  erred  very 
much  in  making  a  property  qualification.  About  this 
time  {1845)  a  question  of  policy  arose  among  the  mem- 
bers, the  decision  of  which  is  supposed  by  many  good 
judges  to  have  been  the  principal  cause  of  the  ultimate 
division  and  dissolution  ;  it  was,  whether  the  dwellings 
should  be  built  in  unitary  blocks  adapted  to  a  common 
boarding-house,  or  in  isolated  style,  adapted  to  the 
separate  family  and  single  living.  It  was  decided  by  a 
small  majority  to  pursue  the  unitary  plan,  and  this 
policy  was  persisted  in  until  there  was  a  division  of 
property.  Whether  this  was  the  cause  of  failure  or  not, 
it  induced  many  of  the  best  members  to  leave ;  and 
although  it  might  have  been  the  true  policy  under  other 
circumstances  and  for  other  persons,  in  this  case  it  was 
evidently  wrong,  for  the  members  were  not  socially 
developed  sufficiently  to  maintain  such  close  relations. 
Notwithstanding  this,  they  continued  to  increase  slowly, 
rejecting  many  more  applicants  than  they  admitted ; 
and  often  rejecting  the  better  and  admitting  the  worse, 
because  the  worse  had  the  property  qualifications.  In 
this  way  they  increased  to  the  ma.ximum  of  thirty-three 
families.  They  had  no  pecuniary  difficulties,  for  they 
kept  mostly  out  of  debt. 

"It  was  a  great  reading  Community;  often  averaging 
as  many  as  five  or  six  regular  newspapers  to  a  family, 
and  these  constantly  exchanging  with  each  other.  They 
were  not  religious,  but  mostly  rather  skeptical,  except  a 


444  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

few  elderly  orthodox  persons.  [This  hardly  agrees  with 
the  statement  and  protest  on  the  436th  page.] 

"  They  were  very  industrious,  and  had  many  discus- 
sions and  warm  arguments  about  work,  manners, 
progress,  etc.  ;  but  still  they  continued  to  work  and 
scold,  and  scold  and  work,  with  much  energy,  and  to 
much  effect.  They  raised  one  season  ten  thousand 
bushels  of  wheat,  and  much  other  grain  ;  had  about 
seven  hundred  acres  under  cultivation  ;  but  committed 
a  great  error  in  cultivating  four  hundred  acres  on  the 
s(  hool  lands  adjoining  their  own,  because  it  lay  a  little 
better  for  a  large  field.  They  had  subsequently  to  re- 
move their  fences  and  leave  that  land,  for  they  did  not 
wish  to  buy  it. 

"  Their  charter  elections  were  annual,  and  were  often 
warmly  contested,  and  turned  mainly  on  the  question  of 
unitary  or  isolated  households  ;  but  they  never  went 
beyond  words  in  their  contentions. 

"They  were  all  temperance  men  and  women:  no 
ardent  spirits  were  kept  or  sold  for  the  first  four  years  in 
the  township,  and  never  on  the  domain,  while  it  was  held 
as  joint-stock. 

"  Their  system  of  labor  and  pay  was  somewhat  com- 
plicated, and  never  could  be  satisfactorily  arranged. 
The  farmers  and  mechanics  were  always  jealous  of  each 
other,  and  could  not  be  brought  to  feel  near  enough  to 
work  on  and  divide  the  profits  at  the  end  of  the  year  ; 
but  as  they  ever  hoped  to  get  over  this  difficulty,  they 
said  but  very  little  about  it.  In  their  system  of  labor 
they  formed  groups  for  each  kind  of  work  ;  each  group, 
when  consisting  of  three  or  more,  choosing  its  own  fore- 
man, who  kept  the  account  of  the  time  worked  by  each 
member,  and   reported   weekly   to  a    meeting  of  all  the 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  445 

members,  which  regulated  the  average  ;  and  then  the 
Secretary  copied  it  ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year 
each  person  drew,  on  his  labor  account,  his  proportion 
of  the  three-fourths  of  the  increase  and  products  which 
was  allotted  to  labor,  and  on  his  stock  shares,  his  pro- 
portion of  the  one-fourth  that  was  divided  to  stock.  The 
amount  so  divided  was  ascertained  by  an  annual  ap- 
praisal of  all  the  property,  thus  ascertaining  the  rise  or 
increase  in  value,  as  well  as  the  product  of  labor.  The 
dividend  to  capital  was,  however,  usually  considered  too 
large  and  disproportionate. 

"  The  books  and  accounts  were  accurately  kept  by  the 
Secretary,  and  most  of  the  individual  transactions  passed 
through  this  form,  thus  leaving  all  accounts  in  the  hands 
of  a  disinterested  person,  open  to  inspection  at  all  times, 
and  bringing  about  an  annual  settlement  which  avoided 
many  difficulties  incident  to  civilization. 

"The  table  of  the  Community,  when  kept  as  a  public 
boarding-house/  where  the  families  and  visitors  or 
travelers  were  mostly  seated,  was  set  with  plain  l>tit 
substantial  food,  much  like  the  tables  of  farmers  in 
newly  settled  agricultural  States  ;  but  it  often  incurred 
the  ridicule  of  loafers  and  epicures,  who  travel  much 
and  fare  better  with  strangers  than  at  home. 

"  They  had  among  their  number  a  few  men  of  leading 
intellect  who  always  doubted  the  success  of  the  experi- 
ment, and  hence  determined  to  accumulate  property 
individually  by  any  and  every  means  called  fair  in  com- 
petitive society.  These  would  occasionally  gain  some 
important  positions  in  the  society,  and  representing 
it  in  part  at  home  and  abroad,  caused  much  trouble. 
By  some  they  were  accounted  the  principal  cause  of  the 
final  failure. 


446  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1849  it  became  evident 
that  a  dissolution  and  division  was  inevitable,  and  plans 
for  doing  it  within  themselves,  without  recourse  to 
courts  of  law,  were  finally  got  up,  and  they  determined 
to  have  it  done  by  their  legal  advisers  as  other  business 
was  done.  At  the  annual  election  in  December  1849, 
the  officers  were  elected  with  a  view  to  that  particular 
business.  They  had  already  sold  much  of  the  personal 
property  and  cancelled  much  of  the  stock.  The  highest 
amount  of  stock  ever  issued  was  about  $33,000,  and 
this  was  reduced  by  the  sale  of  personal  property  up 
to  January  1850,  to  about  $23,000;  soon  after  which 
the  charter  was  amended,  allowing  the  sale  of  real 
estate  and  the  discontinuance  of  annual  settlement, 
schools,  etc. 

"  In  April  1850  they  fixed  on  an  appraisal  of  their 
lands  in  small  lots  (having  some  of  them  cut  into  village 
and  farm  lots),  and  commenced  selling  at  public  sale  for 
stock,  making  the  appraisal  the  minimum,  and  leaving 
any  lands  open  to  entry,  after  they  had  been  offered  pub- 
licly. During  the  summer  of  1850  most  of  the  lands 
were  sold  and  most  of  the  stock  cancelled  in  this  way, 
under  an  arrangement  by  which  each  stockholder  should 
receive  his  proportional  share  of  any  surplus,  or  make 
up  any  deficiency.  Most  of  the  members  bought  either 
farming  lands  or  village  lots  and  became  permanent  in- 
habitants, thus  continuing  the  society  and  its  influences 
to  a  considerable  extent.  They  divided  about  eight  per 
cent,  above  par  on  the  stock. 

"  Thus  commenced,  flourished  and  decayed  this 
attempt  at  industrial  Association.  It  never  attempted 
to  follow  Fourier  or  any  other  teacher,  but  rather  to 
strike  out  a  path  for  itself     It  failed  because  its  leading 


WISCONSIN      PHALANX.  447 

minds  became  satisfied  that  under  existing  circum- 
stances no  important  progress  could  be  made,  rather 
than  from  a  want  of  faith  in  the  ultimate  practicability 
of   Association. 

"  Many  of  the  members  regretted  the  dissolution, 
while  others  who  had  gained  pr(jpert}'  and  become  estab- 
lished in  business  through  the  reputation  of  the  Phalanx 
for  credit  and  punctuality,  seemed  to  care  very  little 
about  it.  Being  absorbed  in  the  world-wide  spirit  of 
speculation,  and  hax'ing  their  minds  thus  occupied,  they 
forgot  the  necessity  for  a  social  change,  which  once 
appeared  to  them  so  important." 

The  writer  of  the  foregoing  was  probably  one  of  the 
leading  members.  In  a  paragraph  preceding  the  account 
he  says  that  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx  had  these  three 
peculiarities,  viz : 

"  I.  The  same  individual  who  was  the  principal  origi- 
nator and  organizer  of  it,  was  also  the  one,  who,  through- 
out  the  e.^eriment,  had  the  entire  confidence  of  the 
members  and  stockholders  ;  and  finally  did  nearly  all  the 
business  in  the  closing  up  of  its  affairs. 

"  2.  At  the  division  of  its  property,  it  paid  a  premium 
on  its>stock,  instead  of  sustaining  a  loss. 

"  3.  Neither  the  Association  nor  any  of  its  members 
ever  had  a  lawsuit  of  any  kind  during  its  existence,  or  at 
its  close. 

"  The  truth  is,"  he  adds,  "  this  attempt  was  pecuniarily 
successful ;  but  socially,  a  failure." 

Macdonald  concludes  with  the  following  note :  "  Mr. 
Daniels,  a  gentleman  who  saw  the  whole  progress  of  the 
Wisconsin  Phalanx,  says  that  the  cause  of  its  breaking 


448  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

up  was  speculation  ;  the  love  of  money  and  the  want  of 
love  for  Association.  Their  property  becoming  valuable, 
they  sold  it  for  the  purpose  of   making  money  out  of  it." 

This  explanation  of  the  mystery  of  the  failure  agrees 
with  the  hints  at  the  conclusion  of  the  previous  account. 

On  the  whole,  the  coroner's  verdict  in  this  case  must 
be — 'Died,  not  by  any  of  the  common  diseases  of  Asso- 
ciations, such  as  poverty,  dissension,  lack  of  wisdom, 
morality  or  religion,  but  by  deliberate  suicide,  for  rea- 
sons not  fully  disclosed.' 


449 


CHAPTER   XXXVI. 

THE     NORTH     AMERICAN     PHALANX. 

This  was  the  test-experiment  on  which  Fourierism 
practically  staked  its  all  in  this  country.  Brisbane  was 
busy  in  its  beginnings ;  Greeley  was  Vice-President  and 
stockholder.  Its  ambitious  name  and  its  location  near 
New  York  City  helped  to  set  it  apart  as  the  model 
Phalanx.  It  was  managed  with  great  ability,  and  on  the 
whole  was  more  successful  both  in  business  and  dura- 
tion, than  any  other  Fourier  Association.  It  not  only 
saw  all  the  Phalanxes  die  around  it,  but  it  outlasted  the 
Harbinger  that  blew  the  trumpet  for  them  ;  and  fought 
on,  after  the  battle  was  given  up.  Indeed  it  outlived 
our  friend  Macdonald,  the  'Old  Mortality'  of  Socialism. 
Three  times  he  visited  it  ;  and  the  record  of  his  last 
visit,  which  was  written  in  the  year  of  his  death,  1854, 
and  was  probably  the  last  of  his  literary  labors,  closes 
with  an  acknowledgement  of  the  continuance  and  pros- 
perity of  the  North  American.  We  shall  have  to  give 
several  chapters  to  this  important  experiment.  We  will 
begin  with  a  semi-official  expose  of  its  foundations. 


450  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

A  History  of  the  first  nine  years  of  the  North  American  Phalanx,  written 
by  its  practical  chief,  Mr.  Charles  Sears,  at  the  request  of  Macdonald  ; 
dated   December,   1852. 

"Prior  to  the  spring  of  1843,  Mr.  Albert  Brisbane  had 
been  publishing,  principally  in  the  New  York  Tribune, 
a  series  of  articles  on  the  subject  of  social  science. 
He  had  also  published  his  larger  work  on  Association, 
which  was  followed  by  his  pamphlet  containing  a  sum- 
mary of  the  doctrines  of  a  new  form  of  society,  and  the 
outline  of  a  project  to  found  a  practical  Association,  to 
be  called  the  North  American  Phalanx. 

"There  was  nominally  a  central  organization  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  and  affiliated  societies  were  invited 
to  co-operate  b)'  subscribing  the  means  of  endowing  the 
proposed  Phalanx,  and  furnishing  the  persons  to  engage 
personally  in  the  enterprise.  It  was  proj^osed  to  raise 
about  four  hundred  thousand  dollars,  thus  making  the 
attempt  with  adequate  means  to  establish  the  conditions 
of  attractive  industry. 

"The  essays  and  books  above  mentioned  had  a  wide 
circulation,  and  many  were  captivated  with  the  glowing 
pictures  of  a  new  life  thus  presented  ;  others  were 
attracted  by  the  economies  of  the  combined  order  which 
were  demonstrated  ;  still  others  were  inspired  by  the 
hopes  of  personal  distinction  in  the  brilliant  career  thus 
opened  to  their  ambition  ;  others  again,  were  profoundly 
impressed  by  Fourier's  sublime  annunciation  of  the 
general  destinies  of  globes  and  humanities  ;  that  pro- 
gressive development  through  careers,  characterized  all 
movement  and  all  forms ;  that  in  all  departments  of 
creation,  the  law  of  the  series  was  the  method  observed 
in  distributing  harmonies ;  consequently,  that  human  so- 
ciety and  human  activity,  to  be  in  harmony  with   the 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  45  I 

universe  of  relations,  can  not  be  an  exception  to  the 
great  law  of  the  series  ;  consequently,  that  the  existing 
order  of  civilization  and  the  societies  that  preceded  it 
are  but  phases  in  the  growth  of  the  race,  and  having 
subserved  their  more  active  uses,  become  bases  of 
further  development. 

"  Among  those  who  became  interested  in  the  idea  of 
social  progress,  were  a  few  persons  in  Albany,  New 
York,  who  from  reading  and  interchange  of  views,  were 
induced  to  unite  in  an  organization  for  the  purpose  of 
deliberately  and  methodically  investigating  the  doc- 
trines of  a  new  social  order  as  announced  by  Fourier, 
deeming  these  doctrines  worthy  of  the  most  profound 
and  serious  consideration. 

"  This  body,  after  several  preliminary  meetings,  for- 
mally adopted  rules  of  organization  on  the  6th  of  April, 
1843,  and  the  declaration  of  their  objects  is  in  the  fol- 
lowing words:  'We,  the  undersigned,  for  the  purpose 
of  investigating  Fourier's  theory  of  social  reform  as 
expounded  by  Albert  Brisbane,  and  if  deemed  expedi- 
ent, of  co-operating  with  like  organizations  elsewhere, 
do  associate,  with  the  ulterior  view  of  organizing  and 
founding  an  industrial  and  commercial  Phalanx.' 

"Proceeding  in  this  direction,  the  body  assumed  the 
name  of  '  The  Albany  Branch  of  the  North  American 
Phalanx;'  opened  a  correspondence  with  Messrs.  Bris- 
bane, Greeley,  Godwin,  Channing,  Ripley  and  others  ; 
had  lectures  of  criticism  on  existing  institutions  and  in 
exposition  of  the  doctrines  of  the  proposed  new  order. 

"  During  the  summer  practical  measures  were  so 
matured,  that  a  commission  was  appointed  to  explore  the 
country,  more  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York 
and  of  Philadelphia,  for  a  suitable  domain  upon  which 


452  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

to  commence  the  foundation  of  new  social  institutions. 
Mr.  Brisbane  was  the  delegate  on  the  part  of  the  New 
York  friends,  and  Mr.  Allen  Worden  on  the  part  of  the 
Albany  Branch.  A  site  was  selected  in  Monmouth 
County,  New  Jersey,  about  forty  miles  south  of  New 
York;  and  on  the  12th  day  of  August,  1843,  pursuant 
to  public  notice,  a  convention  was  held  in  the  Albany 
Exchange,  at  which  the  North  American  Phalanx  was 
organized  by  adopting  a  constitution,  and  subscribing  to 
a  covenant  to  invest  in  the  capital  stock. 

"  At  this  convention  were  delegates  from  New  York, 
Catskill,  Troy,  Brook  Farm  Association,  and  the  Albany 
Branch ;  and  when  the  real  work  of  paying  money  and 
elevating  life  to  the  effort  of  social  organization  was  to 
be  done,  about  a  dozen  subscribers  were  found  equal  to 
the  work,  ten  of  whom  finally  co-operated  personally  in 
the  new  life,  with  an  aggregate  subscription  of  eight 
thousand  dollars.  This  by  common  consent  was  the 
absolute  minimum  of  men  and  means ;  and,  contrasted 
with  the  large  expectations  and  claims  originally  stated, 
was  indeed  a  great  falling-ofif ;  but  the  few  who  had  com- 
mitted themselves  with  entire  faith  to  the  movement, 
went  forward,  determined  to  do  what  they  could  to  make 
a  worthy  commencement,  hoping  that  with  their  own 
families  and  such  others  as  would  from  time  to  time  be 
induced  to  co-operate,  the  germs  of  new  institutions 
might  fairly  be  planted. 

"Accordingly  in  the  month  of  September,  1843,  a  few 
families  took  possession  of  the  domain,  occupying  to 
over-fullness  the  two  farm-houses  on  the  place,  and  com- 
menced building  a  temporary  house,  forty  feet  by  eighty, 
of  two  stories,  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  were 
to  come  the  following  spring. 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  453 

"During  the  year  1844  the  population  numbered 
about  ninety  persons,  including  at  one  period  nearly 
forty  children  under  the  age  of  sixteen  years.  Crops 
were  planted,  teams  and  implements  purchased,  the 
building  of  shops  and  mills  was  commenced,  measures 
of  business  and  organization  were  discussed,  the  con- 
struction of  social  doctrines  debated,  personal  claims 
canvassed,  and  thus  the  busmess,  of  life  was  going  on  at 
full  tide ;  and  now  also  commenced  the  real  development 
of  character. 

"  Hitherto  there  had  been  no  settled  science  of 
society.  Fourier,  the  man  of  profound  insight,  an- 
nounced the  law  of  progress  and  indicated  the  new 
forms  that  society  would  take.  People  accepted  the 
new  ideas  gladly,  and  would  as  gladly  institute  new 
forms ;  but  there  was  a  lack  of  well-defined  views  on  the 
precise  work  to  be  done.  Besides,  education  tended 
strongly  to  confirm  in  most  minds  the  force  of  existing 
institutions,  and  after  attaining  to  middle  age,  and  even 
before  this  period,  the  character  usually  becomes  quite 
fixed  ;  so  that  to  break  up  habitudes,  relinquish  preju- 
dices, sunder  ties,  and  to  adopt  new  modes  of  action, 
accept  of  modified  results,  and  re-adjust  themselves  to 
new  relations,  was  a  difficult,  and  to  the  many,  almost 
impossible  work,  as  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  of  the 
thirty  or  forty  similar  attempts  at  associated  life  within 
the  past  ten  years  in  this  country,  only  the  North  Amer- 
ican Phalanx  now  [1852]  remains.  Nor  did  this  Asso- 
ciation escape  the  inevitable  consequences  of  bringing 
together  a  body  of  grown-up  people  with  their  families, 
many  of  whom  came  reluctantly,  and  whose  characters 
were  formed  under  other  influences. 

"Personal  difficulties  occurred  as  a  matter  of  course, 


454  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

but  these  were  commonly  overruled  by  a  healthy  senti- 
ment of  self-respect.  Parties  also  began  to  form,  but 
they  were  not  fully  developed  until  the  first  annual 
settlement  and  distribution  of  profits  was  attempted. 
Then,  however,  they  took  a  variety  of  forms  according 
to  the  interest  or  ambition  of  the  partisans  ;  though  two 
principal  views  characterized  the  more  permanent  and 
clearly  defined  party  divisions  ;  one  party  contending 
for  authority,  enforced  with  stringent  rules  and  final 
appeal  to  the  dictation  of  the  chief  officer ;  the  other 
party  standing  out  for  organization  and  distribution  of 
authority.  The  former  would  centralize  power  and 
make  administration  despotic,  claiming  that  thus  only 
could  order  be  maintained  ;  the  latter  claimed  that  to 
do  this,  would  be  merely  to  repeat  the  institutions  of 
civilization  ;  that  Association  thus  controlled  would  be 
devoid  of  corporate  life,  would  be  dependent  upon  indi- 
viduals, and  quite  artificial  ;  whereas  what  we  wanted 
was  a  wholly  dilferent  order,  viz.,  the  enfranchisement 
of  the  individual ;  order  through  the  natural  method  of 
the  series  ;  institutions  that  would  be  instinct  with  the 
life  that  is  organic,  from  the  sum  of  the  series,  down  to 
the  last  subdivision  of  the  group.  The  strife  to  main- 
tain these  several  views  was  Ions:  and  vigorous  ;  and  it 
would  scarcely  be  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  our  days 
were  spent  in  lab;^r  and  our  nights  in  legislation,  for  the 
first  five  years  of  our  associative  life.  The  question  at 
issue  was  vital.  It  was  whether  the  infant  Association 
should  or  should  not  have  new  institutions  ;  whether  it 
should  be  Civilizee  or  Phalansterian  ;  whether  it  should 
be  a  mere  joint-stock  corporation  such  as  had  been 
before,  or  whether  the  new  form  of  industrial  organi- 
zation indicated  by  Fourier  should  be  initiated.       In  the 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  455 

contest  between  the  two  principles  of  civilized  joint- 
stock  Association,  and  of  the  Phalansterian  or  Serial 
organization,  the  latter  ultimately  prevailed  ;  and  in  this 
triumph  of  the  idea  of  the  natural  organic  forms  of 
society  through  the  method  of  the  series,  we  see  dis- 
tinctly the  development  of  the  germ  of  the  Phalanx. 
P'or  when  we  have  a  true  principle  evolved,  however 
insignificant  the  development  may  be,  the  results, 
although  limited  by  the  smallness  of  the  development, 
will  nevertheless  be  right  in  kind.  It  is  perhaps  im- 
portant, to  the  end  that  the  results  of  our  experience  be 
rightly  comprehended,  to  indicate  the  essential  features 
of  the  order  of  society  that  is  to  succeed  present  dis- 
order, and  wherein  it  differs  from  other  social  forms. 

"  A  fundamental  feature  is,  that  we  deny  the  bald 
atheism  that  asserts  human  nature  to  be  a  melancholy 
failure  and  unworthy  of  respect  or  trust,  and  therefore 
to  be  treated  as  an  alien  and  convict.  On  the  contrary, 
we  hold  that,  instead  of  chains,  man  requires  freedom  ; 
instead  of  checks,  he  requires  development ;  instead  of 
artificial  order  through  coercion,  he  requires  the  Divine 
harmony  that  comes  through  counterpoise.  Hence 
society  is  bound  by  its  own  highest  interests,  by  the 
obligation  it  owes  to  its  every  member,  to  make  organic 
provision  for  the  entire  circle  of  human  wants,  for  the 
entire  range  of  human  activity  ;  so  that  the  individual 
shall  be  emancipated  from  the  servitude  of  nature,  from 
personal  domination,  from  social  tyrannies  ;  and  that 
thus  fully  enfranchised  and  guaranteed  by  the  whole 
force  of  society,  into  all  freedoms  and  the  endowment 
of  all  rights  pertaining  to  manhood,  he  may  fulfill  his 
own  destiny,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  written  in  his 
own  organization. 


456  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"In  the  Phalanx,  then,  we  have,  in  the  sphere  of  pro- 
duction, the  relation  of  employer  and  employed  stricken 
out  of  the  category  of  relations,  not  merely  as  in  the 
simple  joint-stock  corporations,  by  substituting  for  the 
individual  employer  the  still  more  despotic  and  irresis- 
tible corporate  employer  ;  but  by  every  one  becoming 
his  own  employer,  doing  that  which  he  is  best  qualified 
by  endowment  to  do,  receiving  for  his  labor  precisely 
his  share  of  the  product,  as  nearly  as  it  can  be  deter- 
mined while  there  is  no  scientific  unit  of  value. 

"  In  the  sphere  of  circulation  or  currency,  we  have  a 
representative  of  all  the  wealth  produced,  so  that  every 
one  shall  have  issued  to  him  for  all  his  production,  the 
abstract  or  protean  form  of  value,  which  is  convertible 
into  every  other  form  of  value ;  in  commerce  or  ex- 
changes, reducing  this  from  a  speculation  as  now,  to  a 
function  ;  employing  only  the  necessary^  force  to  make 
distributions  ;  and  exchanging  products  or  values  on 
the  basis  of  cost. 

"  In  the  sphere  of  social  relations,  we  have  freedom  to 
form  ties  according  to  affinities  of  character. 

"  In  the  sphere  of  education,  we  establish  the  natural 
method,  not  through  the  exaltation  into  professorships 
of  this,  that  or  other  notable  persons,  but  through  a  body 
of  institutions  reposing  upon  industry,  and  having  or- 
ganic vitality.  Commencing  with  the  nursery,  we  make, 
through  the  living  corporation,  through  adequately  en- 
dowed institutions  that  fail  not,  provision  for  the  entire 
life  of  the  child,  from  the  cradle  upward  ;  initiating  him 
step  by  step,  not  into  nominal,  ostensible  education 
apart  from  his  life,  but  into  the  real  business  of  life,  the 
actual  production  and  distribution  of  wealth,  the  science 
of  accounts  and  the  administration  of  affairs  ;    and  pro- 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  457 

viding  that,  through  uses,  the  science  that  lies  back  of 
uses  shall  be  acquired  ;  so  theory  and  practice,  the  appli- 
cation of  science  to  the  pursuits  of  life  shall,  through 
daily  use,  become  as  familiar  as  the  mother  tongue  ;  and 
thus  place  our  children  at  maturity  in  the  ranks  of  man- 
hood and  womanhood,  competent  to  all  the  duties  and 
activities  of  life,  that  they  may  be  qualified  by  endow- 
ment to  perform. 

"  In  the  sphere  of  administration,  we  have  a  graduated 
hierarchy  of  orders,  from  the  simple  chief  of  a  group,  or 
supervisor  of  a  single  function,  up  to  the  unitary  admin- 
istration of  the  globe. 

"  In  the  sphere  of  religion,  we  have  religious  life  as 
contrasted  with  the  profession  of  a  religious  faith.  The 
intellect  requires  to  be  satisfied  as  well  as  the  affections, 
and  is  so  with  the  scientific  and  therefore  universal  for- 
mula, that  the  religious  element  in  man  is  the  passion  of 
unity ;  that  is,  that  all  the  powers  of  the  soul  shall 
attain  to  true  equilibrium,  and  act  normally  in  accord- 
ance with  Divine  law,  so  that  human  life  in  all  its 
powers  and  activities  shall  be  in  harmonious  relations 
with  nature,  with  itself,  and  with  the  supreme  center  of 
life. 

"  Of  course  we  speak  of  the  success  of  an  idea,  and 
only  expect  realization  through  gradual  development. 
It  is  obvious  also  that  such  realization  can  be  attained 
only  through  organizatiort  ;  because,  unaided,  the  indi- 
vidual makes  but  scanty  conquests  over  nature,  and  but 
feeble  opposition  to  social  usurpations. 

"  The  principle,  then,  of  the  Serial  Organization  being 
established,  the  whole  future  course  of  the  Association, 
in  respect  to  its  merely  industrial  institutions,  was  plain, 
viz. :  to  develop  and  mature  the  serial  form. 


458  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  Not  that  the  old  questions  did  not  arise  subse- 
quently ;  on  the  contrar)^  on  the  admission  of  new 
members  from  time  to  time,  they  did  arise  and  have 
discussion  anew ;  but  the  contest  had  been  virtually 
decided.  The  Association  had  pronounced  with  such 
emphasis  in  favor  of  the  organization  of  labor  upon  the 
basis  of  co-operative  efforts,  joint-stock  property,  and 
unity  of  interests,  that  those  holding  adverse  views 
gradually  withdrew ;  and  the  harmony  of  the  Associ- 
ation was  never  afterward  in  serious  jeopardy. 

"  During  the  later  as  well  as  earlier  years  of  our  asso- 
ciated life,  the  question  of  preference  of  modes  of  real- 
ization came  under  discussion  in  the  Phalansterian 
school,  one  party  advocating  the  measure  of  obtaining 
large  means,  and  so  fully  endowing  the  Phalanx  with  all 
the  external  conditions  of  attractive  industry,  and  then 
introducing  gradually  a  body  of  select  associates.  The 
North  American  Phalanx,  as  represented  in  the  conven- 
tions of  the  school,  held  to  the  view  that  new  social  in- 
stitutions, new  forms  into  which  the  life  of  a  people 
shall  flow,  can  not  be  determined  by  merely  external 
conditions  and  the  elaboration  of  a  theory  of  life  and 
organization,  but  are  matters  of  growth. 

"  Our  view  is  that  the  true  Divine  growth  of  the 
social,  as  of  the  individual  man,  is  the  progressive  devel- 
opment of  a  germ  ;  and  while  we  would  not  in  the 
slightest  degree  oppose  a  scientific  organization  upon  a 
large  scale,  it  is  our  preference  to  pursue  a  more  pro- 
gressive mode,  to  make  a  more  immediately  practical 
and  controllable  attempt. 

"  The  call  of  to-day  we  understand  to  be  for  evidence, 
First :  Of  the  possibility  of  harmony  in  Association  ; 
Second:  That   by  associated  effort,   and   the   control  of 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  459 

machinery,  the  laborer  may  command  the  means,  not 
only  of  comfort  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  but  also  of 
education  and  refinement  ;  Third  :  that  the  nature  of 
the  relations  we  would  establish  are  essentially  those 
of  religious  justice. 

"The  possibility  of  establishing  true  social  relations, 
increased  production,  and  the  embodiment  of  the  re- 
ligious sentiment,  are,  if  we  read  the  signs  aright,  the 
points  upon  which  the  question  of  Association  now 
hinges  in  the  public  mind. 

"  Because,  First :  Man's  capacity  for  these  relations  is 
doubted  ;  Because,  Second  :  Production  is  an  essential 
and  permanent  condition  of  life,  and  means  of  progress ; 
Because,  Third :  It  is  apprehended  that  the  religious 
element  is  not  sufficiently  regarded  and  provided  for  in 
Association. 

"  Demonstrate  that  capacity,  prove  that  men  by  their 
own  efforts  may  command  all  the  means  of  life,  show  in 
institutions  the  truly  religious  nature  of  the  movement 
and  the  relations  that  are  to  obtain,  and  the  public  will 
be  gained  to  the  idea  of  Association. 

"  Another  question  still  has  been  pressed  upon  us 
offensively  by  the  advocates  of  existing  institutions,  as 
though  their  life  were  pure  and  their  institutions  perfect, 
while  no  terms  of  opprobrium  could  sufficiently  charac- 
terize the  depravity  of  the  Socialists  ;  and  this  question 
is  that  of  the  marriage  relation.  Upon  this  question  a 
form  of  society  that  is  so  notoriously  rotten  as  existing 
civilization  is,  a  society  that  has  marriage  and  prostitu- 
tion as  complementary  facts  of  its  relations  of  the  sexes, 
a  society  which  establishes  professorships  of  abortion, 
which  methodizes  infanticide,  which  outlaws  woman, 
might  at  least  assume  the  show  of  modesty,  might  treat 


460  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

with  common  candor  any  and  all  who  are  seeking  the 
Divine  law  of  marriage.  Instead,  therefore,  of  recog- 
nizing its  right  to  defame  us,  we  put  that  society  upon 
its  defense,  and  say  to  it,  Come  out  of  your  infidelities, 
and  your  crimes,  and  your  pretenses  ;  seek  out  the  law 
of  righteousness,  and  deal  justly  with  woman.  Never- 
theless this  is  a  question  in  which  we,  in  common  with 
others,  have  a  profound  interest  ;  it  is  a  question  which 
has  by  no  means  escaped  consideration  among  us,  and 
we  perhaps  owe  it  to  ourselves  to  state  our  position. 

"  What  the  true  law  of  relationship  of  the  sexes  is, 
we  as  a  body  do  not  pretend  to  determine.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  individual  opinion  is  free ;  but  there  are  cer- 
tain conditions,  as  we  think,  clearly  indicated,  which  are 
necessary  to  the  proper  consideration  of  the  question  ; 
and  our  view  is  that  it  is  one  that  must  be  determned 
mainly  by  woman  herself  When  she  shall  be  fully 
enfranchised,  fully  endowed  with  her  rights,  so  that  she 
shall  no  longer  be  dependent  on  marriage  for  position, 
no  longer  be  regarded  as  a  pensioner,  but  as  a  constitu- 
ent of  the  State ;  in  a  single  phrase,  when  society  shall, 
independently  of  other  considerations  than  that  of  in- 
herent right,  assure  to  woman  social  position  and 
pecuniary  independence,  so  that  she  can  legislate  on  a 
footing  of  equality,  then  she  may  announce  the  law 
of  the  sexual  relations.  But  this  can  only  occur  in 
organized  society  ;  society  in  which  there  is  a  complete 
circle  of  fraternal  institutions  that  have  public  ac- 
ceptance ;  can  only  occur  when  science  enters  the 
domain  of  human  society,  and  determines  relations, 
as  it  now  does  in  astronomy  or  physic. 

"  We  therefore  say  to  civilization.  You  have  no  ade- 
quate solution  of  this  problem  that  is  convulsing  you. 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  46 1 

and  in  which  every  form  of  private  and  public  protest 
against  the  actual  condition  is  expressing  itself  Be- 
sides this  we  claim  what  can  not  be  claimed  for  any 
similar  number  of  people  in  civilization,  viz.,  that  we 
have  been  here  over  ni.ne  years,  with  an  average  pop- 
ulation of  nearly  one  hundred  persons  of  both  sexes 
and  all  ages,  and,  judged  by  the  existing  standard  of 
morals,  we  are  above  reproach  on  this  question. 

"  Thus  we  have  proceeded,  disposing  of  our  primary 
legislation,  demonstrating  to  general  acceptance  the 
rectitude  of  our  awards  and  distributions  of  profit,  deter- 
mining questions  of  social  doctrine,  perfecting  methods 
of  order,  and  developing  our  industry,  with  a  fair 
measure  of  success.  In  this  latter  respect  the  following 
statistics  will  indicate  partially  the  progress  we  have 
made. 

"  We  commenced  in  1843,  as  before  mentioned,  with 
a  dozen  subscribers,  and  an  aggregate  subscription  of 
$8,000.  On  the  30th  of  November,  1844,  upon  our  first 
settlement,  our  property  amounted  in  round  numbers  to 
$  28,000 ;  of  which  we  owed  in  capital  stock  and  bal- 
ances due  members,  say,  ;^  1 8,000.  The  remainder  was 
debt  incurred  in  purchasing  the  land,  $9,000;  imple- 
ments, etc.,  $1,000;  total,  $10,000. 

"  Our  population  at  this  period,  including  members 
and  applicants,  was  nearly  as  follows :  Men,  thirty-two  ; 
women,  nineteen  ;  children  of  both  sexes  under  sixteen 
years,  twenty-six ;  making  an  aggregate  of  seventy- 
seven.  At  one  period  thereafter  our  numbers  were 
reduced  to  about  sixty-five  persons. 

"On  the  30th  of  November,  1852,  our  property  was 
estimated  at  $  80,000,  held  as  follows  :  capital  stock  and 
balances    of  account  due   members,  say,  $62,800;  per- 


462 


AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 


manent  debt,  $12,103;  floating  debt,  $5,097;  total, 
;^  80,000.  Dividing  this  sum  by  673,  the  number  of 
acres,  the  entire  cost  of  our  property  is  $  \  \g  per  acre. 

"At  this  period  our  population  of  members  and  appli- 
cants is  as  follows:  men,  forty-eight;  women,  thirty- 
seven  ;  adults,  eighty-five ;  children  under  sixteen  years, 
twenty-seven  ;  making  an  aggregate  of  one  hundred  and 
twelve. 

"  Dividing  the  sum  of  property  by  this  number,  we 
have  an  average  investment  for  each  man,  woman 
and  child,  of  over  $700,  or  for  each  family  of  five  per- 
sons, say,  $3,600.  Dividing  the  sum  of  our  permanent 
debt  by  the  number  of  our  population,  the  average  to 
each  person  is,  say,  $  107. 

"  For  the  purpose  of  comparing  the  pecuniary  results 
of  our  industry  to  the  individual,  with  like  pursuits 
elsewhere,  we  make  the  following  exhibition  :  In  the 
year  1844  the  average  earnings  of  adults,  besides  their 
board,   was  three  dollars  and  eighty  cents  a  month,   and 


the  dividend  for  the  use  of  capital  was 

1845.  Earnings  of  labor  was 

of  capital 

1846.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 

1847.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 

1848.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 

1849.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 

1850.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 

185 1.  Earnings  of  labor 

of  capital 


4.7  per  cent. 

$S.2i  per  month. 

05. 1  per  cent 
2.73  per  month. 

04.4  per  cent. 
12.02  per  month 

05.6  per  cent. 
14  10  per  month 

05.7  per  cent 
13.58  per  month. 

05.6  per  cent. 

13.58  per  month. 
05.52  per  cent. 

14.59  P^^  month. 
04.84  per  cent. 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  463 

"  It  is  to  be  noted  that  when  we  took  possession  of 
our  domain,  the  land  was  in  a  reduced  condition  ;  and 
upon  our  improvements  we  have  made  no  profit  except- 
ing subsequent  increased  revenue,  they  having  been 
valued  at  cost.  Also  that  our  labors  were  mainly 
agricultural  until  within  the  last  three  years,  when 
milling  was  successfully  introduced.  We  have,  it  is 
true,  carried  on  various  mechanical  branches  for  our 
own  purposes,  such  as  building,  smith-work,  tin-work, 
shoe-making,  etc.  ;  but  for  purposes  of  revenue,  we 
have  not  to  much  extent  succeeded  in  introducing 
mechanical  branches  of  industry. 

"Furthermore,  we  divide  our  profits  upon  the  follow- 
ing general  principles :  For  labors  that  are  necessary, 
but  repulsive  or  exhausting,  we  award  the  highest  rates  ; 
for  such  as  are  useful,  but  less  repugnant  or  taxing,  a 
relatively  smaller  award  is  made ;  and  for  the  more 
agreeable  pursuits,  a  still  smaller  rate  is  allowed. 

"Thus  observing  this  general  formula  in  our  classifi- 
cation of  labor,  viz. :  the  necessary,  the  useful,  and  the 
agreeable ;  and  also  awarding  to  the  individual,  first,  for 
his  labor,  secondly,  for  the  talent  displayed  in  the  use 
of  means,  or  in  adaptation  of  means  to  ends,  wise 
administration,  etc.,  and  thirdly,  for  the  use  of  his 
capital ;  it  will  be  perceived  that  we  make  our  award 
upon  a  widely  different  basis  from  the  current  method. 
We  have  a  theory  of  awards,  a  scientific  reason  for  our 
classification  of  labor  and  our  awards  to  individuals ; 
and  one  of  the  consequences  is  that  women  earn  more, 
relatively,  among  us  than  in  existing  society. 

"  In  matters  of  education  we  have  hitherto  done  little 
else  than  keep,  as  we  might,  the  common  district  school, 
introducing,  however,  improved  methods  of  instruction. 


464  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Other  interests  have  pressed  upon  us ;  other  questions 
clamored  for  solution.  We  were  to  determine  whether 
or  not  we  could  associate  in  all  the  labors  of  life ;  and  if 
yea,  then  whether  we  could  sufficiently  command  the 
material  means  of  life,  until  we  should  have  established 
institutions  that  would  supersede  the  necessity  of  stren- 
uous personal  effort.  It  will  be  understood  that  this 
work  has  been  sufficiently  arduous,  and  consequently 
that  our  children,  being  too  feeble  in  point  of  numbers 
to  assert  their  rights,  have  been  pushed  aside." 

Here  follows  a  labored  disquisition  on  the  possibilities 
of  serial  education,  which  we  omit,  as  the  substance  of  it 
can  be  found  in  the  standard  expositions  of  Fourierism. 

"  If  now  we  are  asked,  what  questions  we  have 
determined,  what  results  we  may  fairly  claim  to  have 
accomplished  through  our  nine  years  of  associated  life 
and  efforts  at  organization,  we  may  answer  in  brief,  that 
so  far  as  the  members  of  this  body  are  concerned,  we 
meet  the  universal  demand  of  this  day  with  institutions 
which  guarantee  the  rights  of  labor  and  the  products 
thereof,  of  education,  and  a  home,  and  social  culture. 
This  is  not  a  mere  declaration  of  abstract  rights  that  we 
claim  to  make,  but  we  establish  our  members  in  the 
possession  and  enjoyment  of  these  rights ;  and  we 
venture  to  claim  that,  so  far  as  the  comforts  of  home, 
private  rights  and  social  privileges  are  concerned,  our 
actual  life  is  greatly  in  advance  of  that  of  any  mixed 
population  under  the  institutions  of  existing  civilization, 
either  in  town  or  country.  We  claim,  so  far  as  with  our 
small  number  we  could  do,  to  have  organized  labor 
through  voluntary  Association,  upon  the  principle  of 
unity    of  interests ;  so    reconciling    the  hitherto    hostile 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  465 

parties  of  laborer  and  capitalist ;  so  settling  the  world- 
old,  world-wide  quarrel,  growing  out  of  antagonistic 
interests  among  men  ;  that  is,  we  have  organized  the 
production  and  distribution  of  wealth  in  agricultural  and 
domestic  labor,  and  in  some  branches  of  mechanics  and 
manufactures,  and  thus  have  abolished  the  servile  char- 
acter of  labor,  and  the  servile  relation  of  employer  and 
employed.  And  it  is  precisely  in  the  point  where  failure 
was  most  confidently  predicted,  viz.,  in  domestic  labor, 
that  we  have  most  fully  succeeded,  because  mainly,  as 
we  suppose,  in  the  larger  numbers  attached  to  this 
industry  we  had  the  conditions  of  carrying  out  more 
fully  the  serial  method  of  organization. 

"  In  distributing  the  profits  of  industry  we  have 
adopted  a  law  of  equitable  proportion,  so  that  when  the 
facts  are  presented,  we  have  initiated  the  measure  of 
attaining  to  practical  justice,  or  in  the  formula  of 
Fourier,  'equitable  distribution  of  profits.'  We  claim 
also  that  we  guarantee  the  sale  of  the  products  of  indus- 
try ;  that  is,  we  secure  the  means  of  converting  any  and 
every  form  of  product  or  fruit  of  labor  at  the  cost  there- 
of, into  any  other  form  also  at  cost.  For  all  our  labor  is 
paid  for  in  a  domestic  currency.  In  other  words,  when 
value  is  produced,  a  representative  of  that  value  is  issued 
to  the  producer ;  and  only  so  far  as  there  is  the  produc- 
tion of  value,  is  there  any  issue  of  the  representative  of 
value ;  so  that  property  and  currency  are  always  equal, 
and  thus  we  solve  the  problem  of  banking  and  cur- 
rency ;  thus  we  have  in  practical  operation,  what  Proud- 
hon  vainly  attempted  to  introduce  into  France ;  what 
Kellogg  proposed  to  introduce  under  governmental 
sanction  in  this  country ;  what  Warren  proposes  to 
accomplish  by  his  labor  notes  and  exchanges  at  cost. 


466  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"  We  might  State  other  facts,  but  let  this  suffice  for 
the  present ;  and  we  will  only  say  in  conclusion,  that 
when  the  organization  of  our  educational  series  shall  be 
completed,  as  we  hope  to  see  it,  we  shall  thus  have 
established  as  a  body  a  measurably  complete  circle  of 
fraternal  institutions,  in  which  social  and  private  rights 
are  guaranteed  ;  we  shall  then  fairly  have  closed  the  first 
cycle  of  our  societary  life  and  efforts,  fairly  have  laid 
the  germs  of  living  institutions,  of  the  corporations 
which  have  perpetual  life,  which  gather  all  knowledges, 
which  husband  all  experiences,  and  into  the  keeping  of 
which  we  commit  all  material  interests,  and  which  only 
need  a  healthy  development  to  change  without  injustice, 
to  absorb  without  violence,  the  discords  of  existing 
society,  and  to  unfold,  as  naturally  as  the  chrysalis 
unfolds  into  a  form  of  beauty,  a  new  and  higher  order  of 
human  society. 

"To  carry  on  this  work  we  need  additional  means  to 
endow  our  agricultural,  our  educational,  our  milling  and 
other  interests,  and  to  build  additional  tenements  ;  and 
above  all  we  need  additional  numbers  of  people  who  are 
willing  to  work  for  an  idea ;  men  and  women  who  are 
competent  to  establish  or  conduct  successfully  some 
branch  of  profitable  industry;  who  understand  the 
social  movement ;  who  will  come  among  us  with 
worthy  motives,  and  with  settled  purpose  of  fraternal 
co-operation  ;  who  can  appreciate  the  labor,  the  con- 
ditions of  life,  the  worth  of  the  institutions  we  have  and 
propose  to  have,  in  contrast  with  the  chances  of  private 
gain  accompanied  by  the  prevailing  disorder,  the  denial 
of  right,  and  the  ever-increasing  o]:)pressions  of  existing 
civilization. 

"The   views    of    members    and    applicants    upon    the 


NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX.  46/ 

foregoing  statement  are  expressed    by  the    position    of 
their  signatures  affixed  below  : 


Aye. 

H.  T.  Stone,  Eugenia  Thomson, 

Lucius  Eaton,  Leemon  Stockwell, 

Alcander  Longley,  R.  N.  Stockwell, 

Herman  Schetter,  A.  P.  French, 


W.  A.  French, 
John  Ash,  Jr  , 
John  H.  Steel, 
Phebe  T.  Drew, 
John  Gray, 
Robert  J.  Smith, 


E.  L.  Holmes, 
Gertrude  Sears, 
E.  A.  Angell, 
J.  Bucklin, 
L.  E.  Bucklin, 
Edwin  D.   Sayre, 
O.  S.  Holmes, 
John  V.  Sears, 
P.  French, 


Nathaniel  H.  Colson, 

John  French, 

Mary  E.  F.  Grey, 

Althea  Sears, 

H.  Bell  Munday, 

Caroline  M.  Hathaway,   M.  A.  Martin, 
L.   French, 
Z.  King,  Jr., 
D.  H.  King, 
A.  J.  Lanotte, 
W.  K.  Prentice, 


J.  R.  Vanderburgh,  Anna  E.  Hathaway, 

James  Renshaw.  Anne  Guillauden, 

J.  G.  Drew,  L.  Munday, 

S.  Martin,  Chloe  Sears, 

Joseph  T.  French,  James  Renshaw,  Jr., 

N.  H.  Stockwell,  Emile  Guillauden,  Jr., 

C  has.  G.  French,  Ellen  M.  Stockwell, 


Julia  Bucklin, 
Maynet. 


Nay. 


"  Geo.  Perry  believes  that  difficulty  arises  from  the  selfish- 
ness, class-interest  and  personal  ambition,  of  Class  No.  i 
and  2  ;  also,  last  and  not  least,  absence  of  uniformity  of 
attractions. 

"J.  R.  Coleman  endorses  the  above  sentiments.  James 
Warren,   do.      H.    N.   Coleman,  do. 

"M.  Hammond  has  very  reluctantly  concluded  that  the  diffi- 
culty is  in  the  Institution  and  not  in  the  members." 


468  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN    PHALANX. 

The  following  pictures  from  the  files  of  the  Harbinger, 
with  the  subsequent  reports  of  Macdonald's  three  visits, 
give  a  tolerable  view  of  life  at  the  North  American  in 
its  early  and  its  latter  days. 

[Fourth  of  July  (1845)  ^t  the  I'halaiix.J 

"  As  soon  as  the  moisture  was  off  the  grass,  a  group 
went  down  to  the  beautiful  meadows  to  spread  the  hay ; 
and  the  right  good  will,  quickness,  and  thoroughness 
with  which  they  completed  their  task,  certainly  illus- 
trated the  attractiveness  of  combined  industry.  Others 
meanwhile  were  gathering  for  dinner  the  vegetables,  of 
which,  by  the  consent  of  the  whole  neighborhood,  they 
have  a  supply  unsurpassed  in  early  maturity  and  excel- 
lence ;  and  still  others  were  busy  in  the  various  branches 
of  domestic  labor. 

"  And  now,  the  guests  from  New  York  and  the 
country  around  having  come  in,  and  the  hour  for  the 
meeting  being  at  hand,  the  bell  sounded,  and  men, 
women  and  children  assembled  in  a  walnut  grove  near 
the  house,  where  a  semicircle  of  seats  had  been  ar- 
ranged in  the  cool  shade.  Here  addresses  were  given 
by  William  H.  Channing  and  Horace  Greeley,  illustrat- 
ing the  position  that  Association  is  the  truly  consistent 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  469 

embodiment  in  practice  of  the  professed  principles  of 
our  nation. 

"  After  some  hour  and  a  half  thus  spent,  the  company 
adjourned  to  the  house,  where  a  table  had  been  spread 
the  whole  length  of  the  hall,  and  partook  of  a  most 
abundant  and  excellent  dinner,  in  which  the  hospitable 
sisters  of  the  Phalanx  had  most  satisfactorily  proved 
their  faith  by  their  works.  Good  cold  water  was  the 
only  beverage,  thanks  tt)  the  temperance  of  the  mem- 
bers. A  few  toasts  and  short  speeches  seasoned  the 
feast. 

"And  now  once  again,  the  afternoon  being  somewhat 
advanced,  the  demand  for  variety  was  gratified  by  a 
summons  to  the  hay-field.  Every  rake  and  fork  were 
in  requisition  ;  a  merrier  group  never  raked  and  pitched  ; 
never  was  a  meadow  more  dexterously  cleared ;  and  it 
was  not  long  before  there  was  a  demand  that  the  right 
to  labor  should  be  honored  by  fresh  work,  which  the 
chief  of  the  group  lamented  he  could  not  at  the  mo- 
ment gratify.  To  close  the  festivities  the  young  people 
formed  in  a  dance,  which  was  prolonged  till  midnight. 
And  so  ended  this  truly  cheerful  and  friendly  holiday. 

[George  Ripley's  visit  to  the  Phalanx.] 

May,  14,  1846. 
"Arriving  about  dinner  time  at  the  Mansion,  we 
received  a  cordial  welcome  from  our  friends,  and  were 
soon  seated  at  their  hospitable  table,  and  were  made  to 
feel  at  once  that  we  were  at  home,  and  in  the  midst  of 
those  to  whom  we  were  bound  by  strong  ties.  How 
could  it  be  otherwise  .-*  It  was  a  meeting  of  those  whose 
lives  were  devoted  to  one  interest,  who  had  chosen  the 
lot  of  pioneers  in  a  great  social  reform,   and  who  had 


470  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

been  content  to  endure  sacrifices  for  the  realization  of 
ideas  that  were  more  sacred  than  life  itself  Then,  too, 
the  similarity  of  pursuits,  of  the  whole  mode  of  life  in 
our  infant  Associations,  produces  a  similarity  of  feeling, 
of  manners,  and  I  could  almost  fancy,  even  of  expres- 
sion of  countenance.  I  have  ol'ten  heard  strangers 
remark  upon  the  cheerfulness  and  elasticity  of  spirit 
which  struck  them  on  visiting  our  little  Association  at 
Brook  Farm ;  and  here  I  found  the  same  thing  so 
strongly  displayed,  that  in  conversing  with  our  new 
friends,  it  seemed  as  if  they  were  the  same  that  I  had 
left  at  home,  or  rather  tliat  I  had  been  side  by  side  with 
them  for  months  or  years,  instead  of  meeting  them 
to-day  for  the  first  time.  I  did  not  need  any  formal 
introduction  to  make  me  feel  acquainted,  and  I  flatter 
myself  that  there  was  as  little  reserve  cherished  on  their 
part. 

"  After  dinner  we  were  kindly  attended  by  our 
friend  Mr.  Sears  over  this  beautiful,  I  may  truly  say, 
enchanting  domain.  I  had  often  heard  it  spoken  of  in 
terms  of  high  commendation  ;  but  I  must  confess,  I  was 
not  prepared  to  find  an  estate  combining  so  many 
picturesque  attractions  with  such  rare  agricultural  capa- 
bilities. 

"  Our  friends  here  have  no  doubt  been  singularly  for- 
tunate in  procuring  so  valuable  a  domain  as  the  scene 
of  their  experiment,  and  I  see  nothing  which,  with 
industry  and  perseverance,  can  create  a  doubt  of  their 
triumphant  success,  and  that  at  no  very  distant  day. 

"  I  was  highly  gratified  with  the  appearance  of  the 
children,  and  the  provision  that  is  made  for  their  educa- 
tion, physical  as  well  as  intellectual.  I  found  them  in  a 
very    neat    school-room,    under    the    intelligent    care  of 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  47I 

Mrs.  B.,  who  is  devoting  herself  to  this  department  with 
a  noble  zeal  and  the  most  pleasing  results.  It  is  seldom 
that  young  people  in  common  society  have  such  ample 
arrangements  for  their  culture,  or  give  evidence  of  such 
a  healthy  desire  for  improvement. 

"This  Association  has  not  been  free  from  difficulties. 
It  has  had  to  contend  with  the  want  of  sufficient  capital, 
and  has  experienced  some  embarrassment  on  that 
account.  It  has  also  suffered  from  the  discouragement 
of  some  of  its  members — a  result  always  to  be  expected 
in  every  new  enterprise,  and  by  no  means  formidable  in 
the  long  run — and  discontent  has  produced  depression. 
Happily,  the  disaffected  have«retired  from  the  premises, 
and  with  few,  if  any,  exceptions,  the  present  members 
are  heartily  devoted  to  the  movement,  with  strong  faith 
in  the  cause  and  in  each  other,  and  determined  to 
deserve  success,  even  if  they  do  not  gain  it.  Their 
prospects,  however,  are  now  bright,  and  with  patient  in- 
dustry and  internal  harmony  they  must  soon  transform 
their  magnificent  domain  into  a  most  attractive  home 
for  the  associative  household      May  God  prosper  them  !" 

[N.   C.   Xcidliart's  visit  to  the   Phalanx.] 

July  4,  1847. 
"  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  describe  the  deep  impres- 
sion which  the  life  and  genial  countenances  of  our 
brethren  have  made  upon  us.  Although  not  belonging 
to  what  are  very  unjustly  called  the  higher  classes,  I  dis- 
covered more  true  refinement,  that  which  is  based  upon 
humanitary  feeling,  than  is  generally  found  among  those 
of  greater  pretensions.  There  is  a  serene,  earnest  love 
about  them  all,  indicating  a  determination  on  their  part 
to  abide  the  issue  of  the  great  experiment  in  which  they 
are  engaged. 


4/2  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"After  a  fatiguing  walk  over  the  domain,  I  found  their 
simple  but  refreshing  supper  very  inviting.  Here  we 
saw  for  the  first  time  the  women  assembled,  of  whom  we 
had  only  caught  occasional  glimpses  before.  They 
appeared  to  be  a  genial  band,  with  happy,  smiling  coun- 
tenances, full  of  health  and  spirits.  Such  deep  and 
earnest  eyes,  it  seemed  to  me,  I  had  never  seen  before. 
Most  of  the  younger  girls  had  wreaths  of  evergreen  and 
flowers  wound  around  their  hair,  and  some  also  around 
their  persons  in  the  form  of  scarfs,  which  became  them 
admirably. 

"  After  tea  we  resorted  to  the  reading-room,  where  are 
to  be  found  on  files  all  the  progressive  and  reformatory, 
as  well  as  the  best  agricultural,  papers  of  the  Union, 
such  as  the  New  York  Tribune,  Practical  Christian, 
Young  America,  Harbinger,  etc.  There  is  also  the 
commencement  of  a  small  library. 

"  Only  one  thing  was  wanting  to  enliven  the  evening, 
and  that  was  music.  They  possess,  I  believe,  a  guitar, 
flutes,  and  other  instruments,  but  the  time  necessary  for 
their  cultivation  seems  to  be  wanting.  The  want  of 
this  so  necessary  accompaniment  of  universal  harmony, 
was  made  up  to  us  by  some  delightful  hours  which  we 
spent  in  the  parlor  of  Mrs.  B.,  who  showed  us  some  of 
her  beautiful  drawings,  and  in  whose  intelligent  society 
we  spent  the  evening.  This  lady  was  formerly  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Clermont  Phalanx,  Ohio.  I  was  sorry  there 
was  not  time  enough  to  receive  from  her  an  account  of 
the  causes  of  the  disbandment  of  this  society.  She 
must  certainly  have  been  satisfied  of  the  superiority  of 
associated  life,  to  encourage  her  to  join  immediately 
another. 

"  It  was  my  good  fortune  (notwithstanding  the  large 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  473 

number  of  visitors),  to  obtain  a  nice  sleeping-room, 
from  which  I  was  sorry  to  see  I  had  driven  some 
obliging  member  of  the  Phalanx.  The  orderly  sim- 
plicity of  this  room  was  quite  pleasing.  It  enabled  us 
to  form  some  judgment  of  the  order  which  pervaded 
the  Community. 

"  Next  morning  we  took  an  early  breakfast,  and 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Wheeler,  a  member  of  the  society, 
we  wandered  over  the  whole  domain.  On  our  way 
home  we  struck  across  Brisbane  Hill,  where  they  intend 
to  erect  the  future  Phalansterian  house  on  a  more  im- 
proved and  extensive  plan. 

"There  is  religious  worship  here  every  Sunday,  in 
which  all  those  who  feel  disposed  may  join.  The 
members  of  the  society  adhere  to  different  religious 
persuasions,  but  do  not  seem  to  care  much  for  the  out- 
ward forms  of  religion. 

"As  far  as  I  could  learn,  the  health  of  the  Phalanx 
has  been  generally  very  good.  They  have  lost,  how- 
ever, several  children  by  different  diseases.  During 
the  prevalence  of  the  small-pox  in  the  Community, 
the  superiority  of  the  combined  order  over  the  isolated 
household  was  most  clearly  manifested.  Quite  lately 
they  have  constructed  a  bathing-house.  The  water  is 
good,  but  must  contain  more  or  less  iron,  as  the  whole 
country  is  full  of  it." 

Macdonald' s  first  visit  to  the  Phalanx. 

October,  1851. 

"  It    was   dark    when    I    arrived    at    the    Phalanstery. 

Lights    shone  through  the  trees  from  the  windows    of 

several    large   buildings,    the    sight    of    which    sent   a 

cheering   glow   through    me,    and   as    I    approached,    I 


474  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

inwardly  fancied  that  what  I  saw  was  part  of  an  early 
dream.  The  glancing  lights,  the  sounds  of  voices, 
and  the  notes  of  music,  while  all  nature  around  was 
dark  and  still,  had  a  strange  effect,  and  I  almost  be- 
lieved that  this  was  a  Community  where  people  were 
really  happy. 

"I  entered  and  inquired  for  Mr.  Bucklin,  whose  name 
had  been  given  me.  At  the  end  of  a  long  hall  I  found 
a  small  readiiig-room,  with  four  or  five  strange-looking 
beings  sitting  around  a  table  reading  newspapers.  They 
all  appeared  eccentric,  not  alone  because  they  were 
unshaven  and  unshorn,  but  from  the  peculiar  look  of 
their  eyes  and  form  of  their  faces.  Mr.  Bucklin,  a  kind 
man,  came  to  me,  glancing  as  if  he  anticipated  some- 
thing important.  I  explained  my  business,  and  he  sat 
down  beside  me ;  but  though  I  attempted  conversation, 
he  had  very  little  to  say.  He  inquired  if  I  wished  for 
supper,  and  on  my  assenting,  he  left  me  for  a  few 
minutes  and  then  returned,  and  very  soon  after  he  led 
me  out  to  another  building.  We  passed  through  a 
passage  and  up  a  short  flight  of  steps  into  a  very  hand- 
some room,  capable,  I  understood,  of  accommodating 
two  hundred  persons  at  dinner.  It  had  a  small  gallery 
or  balcony  at  one  end  of  it,  and  six  windows  on  either 
side.  It  was  furnished  with  two  rows  of  tables  and 
chairs,  each  table  large  enough  for  ten  or  twelve  persons 
to  dine  at.  There  were  three  bright  lamps  suspended 
from  the  ceiling.  At  one  end  of  the  room  the  chairs 
and  tables  had  been  removed,  and  several  ladies  and 
gentlemen  were  dancing  cotillions  to  the  music  of  a 
violin,  played  by  an  amateur  in  the  gallery.  At  the 
other  end  of  the  room  there  was  a  doorway  leading  to 
tlie  kitchen,  and  near  this  my  supper  was  laid,  very  nice 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  475 

and  tidy,  Mr.  Bucklin  introduced  me  to  Mr.  Holmes,  a 
gentleman  who  had  lived  in  the  Skaneateles  and 
Trumbull  experiments  ;  and  Mr.  Holmes  introduced  me 
to  Mr.  Williston,  who  gave  me  some  of  the  details  of  the 
early  days  of  the  North  American  Phalanx,  during 
which  he  sometimes  lived  in  high  style,  and  sometimes 
was  almost  starved.  He  told  of  the  tricks  which  the 
young  members  played  upon  the  old  members,  many  of 
whom  had  left. 

"  On  looking  at  the  dancers  I  perceived  that  several 
of  the  females  were  dressed  in  the  new  costume,  which 
is  no  more  than  shortening  the  frock  and  wearing  trows- 
ers  the  same  as  men.  There  were  three  or  four  young 
women,  and  three  or  four  children  so  dressed.  I  had 
not  thought  much  of  this  dress  before,  but  was  now 
favorably  impressed  by  it,  when  I  contrasted  it  with  the 
long  dresses  of  some  of  the  dancers.  This  style  is 
decidedly  superior,  I  think,  for  any  kind  of  active 
employment.  The  dress  seems  exceedingly  simple. 
The  frocks  were  worn  about  the  same  length  as  the 
Highland  kilt,  ending  a  little  above  the  knee  ;  the 
trowsers  were  straight,  and  both  were  made  of  plain 
material.  Afterward  I  saw  some  of  the  ladies  in  supe- 
rior suits  of  this  fashion,  looking  very  elegant. 

"Mr.  Holmes  shewed  me  to  my  bed,  which  was  in  the 
top  of  another  building.  It  was  a  spacious  garret  with 
four  cots  in  it,  one  in  each  corner.  There  were  two 
windows,  one  of  which  appeared  to  be  always  open,  and 
at  that  window  a  young  man  was  sleeping,  although  the 
weather  was  very  wet.  The  mattress  I  had  was 
excellent,  and  I  slept  well  ;  but  the  accommodations 
were  rather  rude,  there  being  no  chairs  or  pegs  to  hang 
the  clothes  upon.     The  young  men  threw  their  clothes 


4/6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

upon   the   Hour.        There   was   no  carpet,   but   the  floor 
seemed  very  clean. 

"  It  rained  hard  all  night,  and  the  morning  continued 
wet  and  unpleasant.  I  rose  about  seven,  and  washed  in 
a  passage-wa}-  leading  from  the  sleeping-rooms,  where  I 
lound  water  well  supplied;  passed  rows  of  small  sleep- 
ing-rooms, and  went  out  for  a  stroll.  The  morning  was 
too  unpleasant  for  walking  much,  but  I  examined  the 
houses,  and  found  them  to  be  large  framed  buildings, 
the  largest  of  the  two  having  been  but  recently  built. 
It  formed  two  sides  of  a  square,  and  had  a  porch  in 
front  and  on  part  of  the  back.  It  appeared  as  if  the 
portion  of  it  which  was  complete  was  but  a  wing  of  a 
more  extensive  design,  intended  to  be  carried  out  at 
some  future  time.  The  oldest  building  reminded  me 
of  one  of  the  Rappite  buildings  in  New  Harmony, 
excepting  that  it  was  built  of  wood  and  theirs  of  brick. 
It  formed  a  parallelogram,  two  stories  high,  with  large 
garrets  at  the  top.  A  hall  ran  nearly  the  whole  length 
of  the  building,  and  terminated  in  a  small  room  which 
is  used  as  a  library,  and  to  which  is  joined  the  office. 
Apartments  were  ranged  on  either  side  of  the  hall  up 
stairs.  All  the  rooms  appeared  to  be  bed-rooms,  and 
were  in  use.  The  new  building  was  more  commodious. 
There  were  well  furnished  sitting-rooms  on  either  side 
of  the  principal  entrance.  The  dining-hall,  which  I 
have  before  mentioned,  was  in  the  rear  of  this.  Up 
stairs  the  rooms  were  ranged  in  a  similar  manner  to 
the  old  building,  and  appeared  to  be  very  comfortable. 
I  was  informed  that  they  were  soon  to  be  heated  by 
steam.  All  these  apartments  were  rented  to  the 
members  at  various  prices,  according  to  the  relative 
superiority  of  each  room. 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  477 

"  As  the  bell  at  the  end  of  the  building  rang  a  second 
time  for  breakfast,  I  followed  some  of  the  members  into 
the  room,  and  on  entering  took  my  seat  at  the  table 
nearest  the  door.  I  afterward  learned  that  this  was  the 
vegetarian  table,  and  also  that  it  was  customary  for  each 
person  always  to  occupy  the  same  seat  at  his  meals. 
The  tables  were  well  supplied  with  excellent,  wholesome 
food,  and  I  think  the  majority  of  the  members  took  tea 
and  coffee  and  ate  meat.  Young  men  and  women 
waited  upon  the  tables,  and  seemed  active  and  agreeable. 
An  easy  freedom  and  a  harmonious  feeling  seemed  to 
prevail. 

"  On  leaving  the  room  I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Sears, 
who,  I  ascertained,  was  what  they  called  the  '  leading 
mind.'  He  was  rather  tall,  of  a  nervous  temperament, 
the  sensitive  predominating,  and  was  easy  and  affable. 
On  my  informing  him  of  the  object  of  my  visit,  he  very 
kindly  led  me  to  his  office  and  showed  me  several  papers, 
which  gave  me  every  information  I  required,  ^e  intro- 
duced me  to  Mr.  Renshaw,  a  gentleman  who  had  been 
in  the  Ohio  Phalanx.  Mr.  Renshaw  was  engaged  in  the 
blacksmith-shop ;  looked  quite  a  philosopher^  so  far  as 
form  of  head  and  length  of  beard  and  hair  was  con- 
cerned ;  but  he  had  a  little  too  much  of  the  sanguine  i-n 
his  temperament  to  be  cool  at  all  times.  He  very 
rapidly  asked  me  the  object  of  my  book :  what  good 
would  it  do.'  what  was  it  for.''  and  seemed  disposed  to 
knock  down  some  imaginary  wrong,  before  he  had  any 
clear  idea  of  what  it  was.  I  explained,  and  together 
with  Mr.  Sears,  had  a  short  controversy  with  him.  which 
had  a  softening  tendency,  though  it  did  not  lead  to 
perfect  agreement.  Mr.  Sears  contended  that  Com- 
munity experiments  failed    because  the  accounts  were 


4/8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS 

not  clearly  and  faithfully  kept  ;  but  Mr.  Renshavv  main- 
tained that  they  all  failed  for  want  of  means,  and  that 
the  public  impression  that  the  members  always  disa- 
greed was  quite  erroneous.  At  dinner  I  found  a  much 
larger  crowd  of  persons  in  the  room  than  at  breakfast. 
I  was  introduced  to  several  members,  and  among  them 
to  Mr.  French,  a  gentleman  who  had  once  been  a  Uni- 
versalist  preacher.  He  was  very  kind,  and  gave  me 
some  information  relative  to  the  Jefferson  County 
Industrial  Association, 

"  I  also  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr.  John  Gray,  a 
gentleman  who  had  lived  five  )ears  among  the  Sha- 
kers, and  who  was  still  a  Shaker  in  appearance.  Mr. 
Gray  is  an  Englishman,  as  would  readily  be  perceived 
by  his  peculiar  speech ;  but  with  his  English  he  had 
gotten  a  little  mi.xture  of  the  'down  east,'  where  he  had 
lately  been  living.  Mr.  Gray  was  very  fluent  of  speech, 
and  what  he  said  to  me  would  almost  fill  a  volume.  He 
spoke  chiefly  of  his  Shaker  experience,  and  of  the  time 
he  had  spent  among  the  Socialists  of  England.  He  said 
it  was  his  intention  to  visit  other  Communities  in  the 
United  States,  and  gain  all  the  experience  he  could 
among  them,  and  then  return  to  England  and  make  it 
known.  He  was  a  dyer  by  trade  (on  which  account 
he  was  much  valued  by  the  Shakers),  and  was  very 
useful  in  taking  care  of  swine.  He  spoke  forcibly  of 
the  evils  of  celibacy  among  the  Shakers,  and  of  their 
strict  regulations.  He  preferred  living  in  the  North 
American  Phalanx,  feeling  more  freedom,  and  knowing 
that  he  could  go  away  when  he  pleased  without  diffi- 
culty. He  thought  the  wages  too  low.  Reckoning,  for 
instance,  that  he  earned  about  90  cts.  per  day  for  ten 
hours  labor,  he  got  in  cash  every  two  weeks  three-fourths 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  479 

of  it,  the  remainiii<;  fourth  goin^c  to  the  Phalanx  as  capi- 
tal. Out  of  these  wages  he  had  to  pay  $  1.50  per  week 
for  board,  and  S12  a  year  rent,  besides  extras  ;  but  he 
had  a  very  snug  little  room,  and  lived  well.  He  thought 
single  men  and  women  could  do  better  there  than 
married  ones  ;  but  either  could  do  better,  so  far  as  mak- 
ing money  was  the  object,  in  the  outer  world.  He 
decidedly  preferred  the  single  family  and  isolated  cot- 
tage arrangement.  I  made  allowances  for  Mr.  Gray's 
opinions,  when  I  remembered  that  he  had  been  living 
five  years  among  the  Shakers,  and  but  four  months  at 
the  North  American,  whose  regulations  about  capi- 
tal and  interest  he  was  not  very  clear  upon. 

"  I  had  a  conversation  with  a  lady  who  had  lived  two 
years  at  Hopedale.  She  was  intelligent,  but  very  san- 
guine ;  well-spoken  and  agreeable,  but  had  too  much 
enthusiasm.  She  described  to  me  the  early  days  of 
Hopedale  and  its  present  condition.  She  did  not  like  it, 
but  preferred  the  North  American  and  its  more  unitary 
arrangements.  She  thought  that  the  single-cottage 
system  was  wrong,  and  that  woman  would  never  attain 
her  true  position  in  such  circumstances.  She  had  a 
great  opinion  of  woman's  abilities  and  capacities  for 
improvement ;  was  sorry  that  the  Phalanx  had  such  a 
bombastic  name ;  had  once  been  very  sanguine,  but 
was  now  chastened  down  ;  believed  that  the  North 
American  could  not  be  called  an  experiment  on 
Fourier's  plan  ;  the  necessary  elements  were  not  there, 
and  never  had  been,  and  no  experiment  had  ever  been 
attempted  with  such  material  as  Fourier  proposed  ; 
until  that  is  done,  we  can  not  say  the  system  is  false,  etc.. 

"  After  supper  I  had  conversation  with  several  per- 
sons on   Mr.   Warren's  plan  of  '  Equitable  Commerce.' 


480  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Most  of  them  were  well  disposed  toward  his  views  of 
'individuality,'  but  not  toward  his  'cost  principle,'  many 
believinc^  the  difficulties  of  estimating  the  cost  of  many 
things  not  to  be  overcome  ;  the  details  in  carrying  out 
the  system  would  be  too  trifling  and  fine-drawn.  Con- 
versation turned  upon  the  Sabbath.  Some  thought  it 
would  be  good  to  have  periodical  meetings  for  reading 
or  lecturing,  and  others  thought  it  best  to  have  nothing 
periodical,  but  leave  every  thing  and  every  body  to  act 
in  a  natural  manner,  such  as  eating  when  you  are  hun- 
gry, drinking  when  you  are  thirsty,  and  resting  when 
you  are  tired  ;  let  the  child  play  when  it  is  so  inclined, 
and  teach  it  when  it  demands  to  be  taught.  There  were 
all  kinds  of  opinions  among  them  regarding  society  and 
its  progress.  My  Shaker  friend  thought  that  society 
was  progressing  'first-rate'  by  means  of  Odd-Fellowship, 
Freemasonry,  benevolent  associations,  railroads,  steam- 
boats, and  especially  all  kinds  of  large  manufactories, 
without  such  little  attempts  as  these  of  the  North 
American  to  regenerate  mankind. 

"  I  might  speculate  on  this  strange  mi.xture  of  minds, 
but  prefer  that  the  reader  should  take  the  facts  and 
philosophize  for  himself  Here  were  persons  who,  for 
many  years,  had  tried  many  schemes  of  social  re- 
organization in  various  parts  of  the  country,  brought 
together  not  from  a  personal  knowledge  and  attraction 
for  each  other,  but  through  a  common  love  of  the  social 
principles,  which  like  a  pleasant  dream  attracted  them 
to  this,  the  last  surviving  of  that  extensive  series  of 
experiments  which  commenced  in  this  country  about 
the  year  1843. 

"  I  retired  to  my  cot  about  ten  o'clock,  and  passed  a 
restless  night.      The  weather  was  warm  and  wet,  and 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  481 

continued  so  in  the  morning.  Rose  at  five  o'clock  and 
took  breakfast  with  Dr.  Lazarus  and  the  stage-driver, 
and  at  a  quarter  to  six  we  left  the  Phalanx  in  their  neat 
little  stage. 

"During  the  journey  to  Keyport  the  Doctor  seemed 
to  be  full  of  Association,  and  made  frequent  allusions 
to  that  state  in  which  all  things  would  be  right,  and 
man  would  hold  his  true  position  ;  thought  it  wrong  to 
cut  down  trees,  to  clear  land,  to  raise  corn,  to  fatten 
pigs  to  cat,  when,  if  the  forest  was  left  alone,  we  could 
live  on  the  native  deer,  which  would  be  much  better 
food  for  man  ;  he  would  have  fruit-trees  remain  where 
they  are  found  naturally ;  and  he  would  have  many 
other  things  done  which  the  world  would  deem  crazy 
nonsense." 

Macdonald' s  second  visit  to  the  Phalanx. 

"  I  visited  the  North  American  Phalanx  again  in  July, 
1852.  The  visit  was  an  interesting  one  to  me;  but  I 
will  only  refer  to  the  changes  which  have  taken  place 
since  my  last  visit. 

"  They  have  altered  their  eating  and  drinking  arrange- 
ments, and  adopted  the  eating-house  system.  At  the 
table  there  is  a  bill  of  fare,  and  each  individual  calls  foi 
what  he  wants  ;  on  obtaining  it  the  waiter  gives  him 
a  check,  with  the  price  of  the  article  marked  thereon. 
After  the  meal  is  over,  the  waiters  go  round  and  enter 
the  sum  marked  upon  the  check  which  each  person  has 
received,  in  a  book  belonging  to  that  person  ;  the  total 
is  added  up  at  the  end  of  each  month  and  the  payments 
are  made.  Each  person  finds  his  own  sugar,  which  is 
kept  upon  the  table.  Coffee  is  half-a-cent  per  cup, 
including    milk  ;    bread   one  cent   per   plate  ;    butter,   I 


482  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

think,  half-a-cent ;  meat  two  cents  ;  pie  two  cents  ;  and 
other  things  in  like  proportion.  On  Mr.  Holmes's  book, 
the  cost  of  living  ran  thus :  breakfast  from  one  and 
a-half  cents  to  three  and  a-half  cents  ;  dinner  four  and 
a-half  cents  to  nine  cents ;  supper  four  and  a-half  cents 
to  eight  cents.  In  addition  to  this,  as  all  persons  use 
the  room  alike,  each  pays  the  same  rent,  which  is  thirty- 
six  and  a-half  cents  per  week  ;  each  person  also  pays  a 
certain  portion  for  the  waiting  labor,  and  for  lighting  the 
room.  The  young  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  waited  on 
table,  as  well  as  the  Phalanx  Doctor  (a  gentleman  of 
talent  and  politeness),  who  from  attraction  performed 
the  same  duty,  got  six  and  a-quarter  cents  per  hour  for 
their  labor. 

"  The  wages  of  various  occupations,  agricultural, 
mechanical  and  professional,  vary  from  six  cents  to  ten 
cents  per  hour ;  the  latter  sum  is  the  maximum.  The 
wages  are  paid  to  each  individual  in  full  every  month, 
and  the  profits  are  divided  at  the  end  of  the  year.  Per- 
sons wishing  to  become  members  are  invited  to  become 
visitors  for  thirty  days.  At  the  end  of  that  time  it  is 
sometimes  necessary  for  them  to  continue  another  thirty 
days  ;  then  they  may  be  admitted  as  probationers  for 
one  year,  and  if  they  are  liked  by  the  members  at  the 
end  of  that  time,  it  is  decided  whether  they  shall  become 
full  members  or  not. 

"  They  had  commenced  brick-making,  intending  to 
build  a  mill  ;  thought  of  building  at  Keyport  or  Red 
Bank.  Some  anticipated  a  loan  from  Horace  Greeley. 
Their  stock  was  good ;  some  said  it  was  at  par ;  one 
said,  at  seventy-five  per  cent,  premium.  (?)  The  profits 
were  invested  in  things  which  they  thought  would  bring 
them  the  largest  interest ;  they  had  shares  in  two  steam- 


LIFE  AT  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         483 

boats  running  to  New  York  from  Keyport  and  Red 
Bank. 

"  Their  crops  looked  well,  superior  to  any  in  the 
vicinity.  There  were  large  fields  of  corn  and  potatoes 
and  a  fine  one  of  tomatoes.  The  first  bushel  of  the 
latter  article  had  just  been  sent  to  the  New  York  mar- 
ket, and  was  worth  eight  dollars.  There  was  a  field  of 
good  melons,  quite  a  picture  to  look  upon.  Since  my 
last  visit,  there  had  been  an  addition  made  to  the  large 
building.  A  man  had  built  the  addition  at  a  cost  of 
$  800,  and  had  put  $  200  into  the  Phalanx,  making 
;$  1,000  worth  of  stock.  He  lived  in  the  house  as  his 
own.  There  is  a  neat  cottage  near  the  large  building, 
which  I  suppose  is  also  Association  property,  put  in  by 
the  gentleman  who  built  it  and  uses  it — a  Mr.  Manning, 
I  believe, 

"  The  wages  were  all  increased  a  little  since  my  last 
visit,  and  there  seemed  to  be  more  satisfaction  prevail- 
ing, especially  with  the  eating-house  plan,  which  I 
understood  had  effected  a  saving  of  about  two-thirds  in 
the  expenditure ;  this  was  especially  the  case  in  the 
article  of  sugar. 

"  The  stage  group  was  abolished ;  and  the  stage  sold. 
It  called  there,  however,  regularly  with  the  mails  and 
passengers  as  before. 

"  I  gleaned  the  following  :  The  Phalanx  property  could 
support  one  thousand  people,  yet  they  can  not  get  them, 
and  they  have  not  accommodations  for  such  a  number. 
Some  doubt  the  advantage  of  taking  more  members 
until  they  are  richer.  All  say  they  are  doing  well  ;  yet 
some  admit  that  individually  they  could  do  better,  or 
that  an  individual  with  that  property  could  have  done 
better  than  they  have  done.     They  hire  about  sixteen 


484  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Dutch  laborers,  and  say  they  are  better  treated  than 
they  would  be  elsewhere.  These  board  in  a  room 
beneath  the  Phalanx  dining-room,  and  lodge  in  various 
out-places  around.  They  had  an  addition  of  six  French- 
men to  their  numbers,  said  to  be  exiles  ;  these  persons 
were  industrious  and  well  liked. 

"  In  a  conversation  with  one  of  the  discontented 
members,  who  had  been  there  five  years,  he  said  that 
after  an  existence  of  nine  years,  there  were  fewer  mem- 
bers than  at  the  commencement ;  there  was  something 
wrong  in  the  system  they  were  practicing ;  and  if  that 
was  Association,  then  Association  was  wrong  ;  thinks 
there  are  some  persons  who  try  to  crush  and  oust  those 
who  differ  from  them  in  opinion,  or  who  wish  to  change 
the  system  so  as  to  increase  their  number. 

"  There  was  more  than  enough  work  for  all  to  do, 
mechanics  especially.  Carpenters  were  in  demand. 
They  had  to  hire  the  latter  at  $  1.50  per  dav.  They 
don't  get  any  to  join  them.  Some  thought  the  wages 
too  low  ;  yet  the  cost  of  living  was  not  much  over  $  2. 
per  week,  including  washing  and  all  else  but  clothing 
and   luxuries. 

"  My  acquaintance,  John  Gray,  had  been  away  from 
the  Phalanx  for  some  months,  but  had  returned,  having 
found  that  he  could  not  live  in  'old  society'  again; 
sooner  than  that,  he  would  return  to  the  Shakers.  He 
spoke  much  more  favorably  of  the  North  American  than 
before,  and  was  particularly  pleased  with  the  eating 
arrangement  ;  he  wanted  to  see  the  individual  system 
carried  out  still  further  among  them  ;  for  in  proportion 
as  they  adopted  that,  they  were  made  free  and  happy  ; 
but  in  proportion  as  they  progressed  toward  Com- 
munism,  the  result  was  the   reverse.     After  alluding  to 


LIFE    AT    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  485 

their  many  little  clifificulties,  he  pointed  out  so  many 
advantages,  that  they  seemed  to  counter-balance  all  the 
evils  spoken  of  by  himself  and  others.  Criticism,  he 
said,  was  the  most  potent  regulator  and  governor. 

"The  charges  were  increased  at  the  Phalanx.  For 
five  meals  and  very  inferior  sleeping  accommodations 
twice,  I  paid  $  1.75.  The  I'halanx  had  paid  five  per 
cent,  dividend  on  stock,  for  the  past  year." 

Macdonald' s  third  visit  to  the  Phalanx. 

"In  the  fall  of  1853  I  made  another  pilgrimage  to  the 
North  American.  On  my  journey  from  Red  Bank  I 
had  for  my  fellow-passengers,  the  well-known  Albert 
Brisbane  and  a  young  man  named  Davidson.  The  ride 
was  diversified  by  interesting  debates  upon  Spiritualism 
and    Association. 

"At  the  Phalanx  I  was  pleased  with  the  appearance 
of  things  during  this  visit.  I  saw  the  same  faces,  and 
felt  assured  they  were  'sticking  to  it.'  I  also  fell  in 
with  some  strangers  who  had  lately  been  attracted 
there.  I  was  informed  by  one  or  two  of  the  members 
that  the  articles  which  had  been  published  about 
the  Phalanx  in  the  New  York  Herald,  had  done  them 
good.  It  made  the  place  known,  and  caused  many 
strangers  to  visit  them  ;  among  whom  were  some 
capitalists  who  offered  to  lend  their  aid  ;  a  Dr.  Parmelee 
was  named  as  one  of  these.  The  articles  also  did  good 
in  criticising  their  peculiarities,  letting  them  know  what 
the  'world'  thought  of  them,  and  shaking  them  up, 
like  wind  upon  a  stagnant  pond. 

"  Mr.  Sears  informed  me  that  they  had  had  a  freshet 
in  August,  which  destroyed  a  large  quantity  of  their 
forage  ;  and  the  dams  were  broken  down,  causing  a  loss 


486  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

of  two  or  three  hundred  dollars.  Their  peach-orchard 
had  failed,  causing  a  deficiency  of  nearly  two-thirds  the 
usual  amount  of  peaches.  He  was  of  the  opinion  that 
in  five  years  they  would  be  able  to  show  something 
more  tangible  to  the  world.  He  thought  that  in  about 
that  time  the  experiment  would  have  completed  a 
marked  phase  in  its  history,  and  become  more  worthy 
of  notice. 

"  In  a  conversation  with  Mr.  French  I  learned  that  he 
had  been  away  from  the  Phalanx  for  three  weeks,  seeing 
his  friends  in  the  country ;  but  it  made  him  happy  to  re- 
turn ;  he  felt  he  could  not  live  elsewhere.  He  said  their 
grand  object  was  to  provide  a  fitting  education  for 
their  children.  They  had  been  neglected,  though  often 
thought  of;  and  ere  long  something  important  would  be 
done  for  them,  if  things  turned  out  as  he  hoped.  Last 
year,  for  the  first  time  since  their  commencement,  they 
declared  a  dividend  to  labor ;  this  year  they  anticipated 
more,  but  the  accidents  would  probably  reduce  it.  Their 
total  debts  were  $  1 8,000,  but  the  value  of  the  place  was 
$  55,000.  They  bought  the  land  at  $  20  per  acre,  and  it 
had  increased  in  value,  not  so  much  by  their  improve- 
ments as  by  the  rise  of  land  all  through  that  country. 
They  were  not  troubled  about  their  debts  ;  it  was  an 
advantage  to  them  to  let  them  remain ;  they  could  pay 
them  at  any  time  if  necessary." 


487 


CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 

END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  PHALANX. 

The  Harbinger  and  Macdonald  both  fail  us  in  our 
search  for  the  history  of  the  last  days  of  the  North 
American ;  and  having  asked  in  vain  for  an  authentic 
account  of  its  failure  from  one  at  least  of  its  leaders,  we 
must  content  ourselves  with  such  scraps  of  information 
on  this  interesting  catastrophe,  as  we  have  picked  up 
here  and  there  in  various  publications.  And  first  we 
will  bring  to  view  one  or  two  facts  which  preceded  the 
failure,  and  apparently  led  to  it. 

In  the  spring  of  1853 — the  tenth  year  of  the  Pha- 
lanx— there  was  a  split  and  secession,  resulting  in  the 
formation  of  another  Association,  called  the  Raritan  Bay 
Union,  at  Perth  Amboy,  New  Jersey.  A  correspondent 
of  the  New  York  Herald,  who  visited  this  new  Union 
in  June,  1853,  speaks  of  its  founders  and  foundations  as 
follows : 

"  The  subscriptions  already  amount  to  over  forty 
thousand  dollars.  Among  the  names  of  the  stock- 
holders I  notice  that  of  Mrs.  Tyndale,  formerly  an 
extensive  crockery  dealer  in  Chestnut  street,  Philadel- 
phia, who  carried  on  the  business  in  her  own  name  until 
she  accumulated   a  handsome  fortune,    and  then  relin- 


488  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

quished  it  to  her  son  and  son-in-law ;  also  Marcus 
Spring,  commission  merchant  of  New  York;  Rev. 
William  Henry  Channing  of  Rochester,  and  Clement  O. 
Read,  late  superintendent  of  the  large  wash-house  in 
Mott   street,  New  York. 

"  The  President  of  the  corporation,  George  B.  Arnold 
Esq.,  was  last  year  President  of  the  North  American 
Phalanx.  Many  years  ago  he  was  a  minister  at  large  in 
the  city  of  New  York.  He  afterward  removed  to  Illinois, 
where  he  established  an  extensive  nursery,  working  with 
his  own  hands  at  the  business,  which  he  carried  on  suc- 
cessfully. He  is  an  original  thinker,  a  practical  man,  of 
clear,  strong  common  sense. 

"  The  founders  of  the  Union  believe  that  many 
branches  of  business  may  be  carried  on  most. advanta- 
geously here,  and  that  the  best  class  of  mechanics  will 
soon  find  their  interest  and  happiness  promoted  by  join- 
ing them.  Extensive  shops  will  be  erected,  and  either 
carried  on  directly  by  the  corporation,  or  leased,  with 
sufficient  steam-power,  to  companies  of  its  own  mem- 
bers. The  different  kinds  of  business  will  be  kept 
separate,  and  every  tub  left  to  stand  upon  its  own 
bottom.  They  aim  at  combination,  not  confusion. 
Every  man  will  have  pay  for  what  he  does,  and  no  man 
is  to  be  paid  for  doing  nothing.  Whether  they  will  drag 
the  drones  out,  if  they  find  any,  and  kill  them  as  the  bees 
do  in  autumn,  or  whether  their  ferryman  will  be  directed 
to  take  them  out  in  his  boat  and  tip  them  into  the  bay, 
or  what  will  be  done  with  them,  I  can  not  say.  But  the 
creed  of  this  new  Community  seems  to  be,  that  '  Labor 
is  praise.'  In  religious  matters  the  utmost  freedom 
exists,  and  every  man  is  left  to  follow  the  dictates  of  his 
own  conscience." 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         489 

Macdonald  briefly  mentions  this  Raritan  Bay  Asso- 
ciation, and  characterizes  it  as  "  a  joint-stock  concern, 
that  undertook  to  hold  an  intermediate  position  between 
the  North  American  and  ordinary  society;"  meaning, 
we  suppose,  that  it  was  less  communistic  than  the 
Phalanx.  He  furnishes  also  a  copy  of  its  constitution, 
the  preamble  of  which  declares  that  its  object  is  to 
establish  "  various  branches  of  agriculture  and  me- 
chanics, whereby  industry,  education  and  social  life 
may,  in  principle  and  practice,  be  arranged  in  con- 
formity to  the  Christian  religion,  and  where  all  ties, 
conjugal,  parental,  filial,  fraternal  and  communal,  which 
are  sanctioned  by  the  will  of  God,  the  laws  of  nature, 
and  the  highest  experience  of  mankind,  may  be  purified 
and  perfected  ;  and  where  the  advantages  of  co-opera- 
tion may  be  secured,  and  the  evils  of  competition 
avoided,  by  such  methods  of  joint-stock  Association  as 
shall  commend  themselves  to  enlightened  conscience 
and  common  sense." 

The  board  of  officers  whose  names  are  attached  to 
this  constitution  were, 

Preside)it,  George  R.  Arnold ;  Directors,  Clement  O. 
Read,  Marcus  Spring,  George  B.  Arnold,  Joseph  L. 
Pennock,  Sarah  Tyndale ;  Treasurer,  Clement  O.  Read  ; 
Secretary,  Angelina  G.  Weld. 

It  is  evident  that  this  oftshoot  drew  away  a  portion 
of  the  members  and  stockholders  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can. It  amounted  to  little  as  an  Association,  and 
disappeared  with  the  rest  of  its  kindred  ;  but  its  seces- 
sion certainly  weakened  the  parent  Phalanx. 

During  the  summer  after  this  secession,  the  North 
American  appears  to  have  had  an  acrimonious  contro- 


490  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

versy  about  religion  with  somebody,  inside  or  outside, 
the  nature  of  which  we  can  only  guess  from  the 
following  mysterious  hints  in  a  long  article  written  by 
Mr.  Sears  in  the  fall  of  1853,  on  behalf  of  the  Associ- 
ation, and  published  in  the  New  York  Tribune  under  the 
caption,  ''Religion  in  the  North  American  Phalanx!^ 
Mr.  Sears  said  : 

"  I  am  incited  to  these  remarks  by  the  recent  impo- 
sition of  a  missionary  effort  among  us,  and  by  a 
letter  respecting  it,  indicating  the  failure  of  a  cherished 
scheme,  in  a  spirit  which  shows  that  the  old  sanctions 
only  are  wanting,  to  kindle  the  old  fires.  And,  lest  our 
silence  be  further  misconstrued,  and  we  subjected  to 
further  discourtesy,  I  am  induced  to  say  a  few  words  in 
defense. 

"  Neither  our  quiet  nor  our  good  character  have  quite 
sufficed  to  protect  us  from  the  customary  officiousness 
of  busy  sectaries,  who  professed  not  to  understand 
how  a  people  could  associate,  how  a  commonwealth 
could  exist,  without  adopting  some  sectarian  profession 
of  religious  faith,  some  partisan  form  of  religious 
observance. 

"In  vain  we  urged  that  our  institutions  were  reli- 
gious ;  that  here,  before  their  eyes,  was  made  real  and 
practical  in  daily  life  and  established  as  a  real  societary 
feature,  that  fraternity  which  the  church  in  every  form 
has  held  as  its  ideal ;  that  here  the  Christian  rule  of  life 
is  made  possible  in  the  only  way  that  it  can  be  made 
possible,  viz.,  through  social  guarantees  which  confirm 
the  just  claims  of  every  member.  In  vain  we  showed 
that  in  the  matter  of  private  faith  we  did  not  propose  to 
interfere,  but  in  this  respect  held  the  same  relation  of  a 
body  to  its  constituent  members,  that  the  State  of  New 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         49I 

Jersey  or  any  other  commonwealth  does  to  its  citizens ; 
that  tolerance  was  our  only  proper  course,  and  must 
continue  to  be ;  that  the  professors  of  any  name  could 
organize  a  society  and  have  a  fellowship  of  the  same 
religious  communion,  if  they  chose ;  but  that  our  effort 
was  to  seek  out  the  divine  mathematics  of  societary 
relations,  and  to  determine  a  formula  that  would  be 
of  universal  application ;  and  that  to  allow  our  organiza- 
tion to  be  taken  possession  of  as  an  agency  for  pushing 
private  constructions  of  doctrine,  would  be  an  impos- 
sible descent  for  us ;  that  any  who  choose  could  make 
such  profession  and  have  such  observances  as  they  liked, 
and  by  arrangement  have  equal  use  of  our  public  rooms. 
Still  from  time  to  time  various  parties  have  urged  their 
private  views  upon  us,  and  whenever  they  wished,  have 
had,  by  arrangement,  the  use  of  room  and  such  audience 
as  they  could  attract.  But  never  until  the  past  summer 
has  there  been  such  a  persistent  effort  to  press  upon  us 
private  observance  as  to  excite  much  attention ;  and  for 
the  first  time  in  our  history  there  arose,  through  a  rep- 
rehensible effort,  a  public  discussion  of  religious  dogmas  ; 
and,  to  our  regret  and  annoyance,  the  usual  sectarian 
uncharitableness  was  exhibited  and  has  since  been 
expressed  to  us." 

A  further  glimpse  at  the  difficulty  alluded  to,  is 
afforded  by  the  following  paragraph,  which  appeared  in 
print  about  the  same  time,  written  by  Eleazer  Parmlee,  a 
partizan  of  the  other  side  : 

"  I  received  the  inclosed  letter  from  Marcus  Spring, 
who  requested  me  to  co-operate  with  himself  and  others 
(at  the  two  Phalanxes)  in  sustaining  a  preacher  ;  as  he 
insists    '  that  the  religious   and  moral   elements    in   man 


492  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

should  be  cultivated  for  the  true  success  of  Association.' 
I  shall  write  to  Mr.  Spring  that  it  is  not  my  opinion  that 
religious  cultivation  or  teaching  will  be  allowed,  certainly 
at  one  of  the  Associations  ;  and  I  would  advise  all  per- 
sons who  have  any  respect  or  regard  for  the  religion  of 
the  Bible,  and  who  do  not  wish  to  have  their  feelings 
outraged  by  a  total  want  of  common  courtesy,  to  keep 
entirely  away,  at  least  from  the  North  American." 

It  seems  probable  that  this  controversy,  whatever  it 
may  have  been,  was  complicated  with  the  secession 
movement  in  the  spring  before.  We  notice  that  Marcus 
Spring,  who  was  originally  a  prominent  stockholder  in 
the  North  American,  and  who  went  over,  as  we  have 
seen,  to  the  rival  Phalanx  at  Perth  Amboy,  was  mixed 
up  with  this  controversy,  and  apparently  instigated  the 
"missionary  imposition"  of  which  Mr.  Sears  complains. 
It  may  be  reasonably  conjectured  that  this  theological 
quarrel  led  to  the  ultimate  withdrawal  of  stock  which 
brought  the  Association  to  its  end. 

In  September  1853,  after  the  secession  and  after  the 
quarrel  about  religion,  the  following  gloomy  picture  of 
the  Phalanx  was  sent  abroad  in  the  columns  of  the  New 
York  Tribune,  the  old  champion  of  Socialism  in  general 
and  of  the  North  American  in  particular.  Whether  its 
representations  were  true  or  not,  it  must  have  had  a 
very  depressing  effect  on  the  Association,  and  doubtless 
helped  to  realize  its  own  forebodings : 

[Correspondence  of  the  New  York    Tribune.^ 

"  I  remained  nine  days  at  the  North  American 
Phalanx.  They  appear  to  be  on  a  safe  material  basis. 
Good  wages  are  paid  the  laborers,  and  both  sexes  are 
on  an  equality  in   every  respect ;    the  younger  females 


END    OF    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  493 

wear  bloomers  ;  are  beautiful  and  apparently  refined  ;  but 
both  sexes  grow  up  in  ignorance,  and  seem  to  have  but 
little  desire  for  mental  progression.  Their  mode  of  life, 
however,  is  a  decided  improvement  on  the  old  one  :  the 
land  appears  to  be  well  cultivated  and  very  productive  ; 
the  majority  of  the  men,  and  some  of  the  women,  are 
hard  workers  ;  the  wages  of  labor  and  profits  on  capital 
are  constantly  increasing  and  likely  to  increase  ;  prob- 
ably in  a  few  years  more  the  stock  will  be  as  good  an 
investment  as  any  other  stock,  and  the  wages  of  labor 
much  better  than  elsewhere.  The  standard  of  agricul- 
tural and  mechanical  labor  is  now  nine  cents  per  hour  ; 
kitchen-work,  waiting,  etc.,  about  the  same.  Their 
arrangements  for  economizing  domestic  labor  seem  very 
efficient ;  but  they  have  no  sewing-machine  and  no  store 
that  amounts  to  any  thing.  If  a  hat  of  any  kind  is 
wanted,  they  have  to  go  to  Red  Bank  for  it.  They 
appear  to  make  no  effort  to  redeem  their  stock,  which  is 
now  mostly  in  the  hands  of  non-residents.  The  few 
who  do  save  any  thing,  I  understand,  usually  prefer 
something  that  '  pays  '  better.  Most  of  them  are  decent 
sort  of  people,  have  few  bad  qualities  and  not  many 
good  ones,  but  they  are  evidently  not  working  for  an 
idea.  They  make  no  effort  to  extend  their  principles, 
and  do  not  build,  as  a  general  thing,  unless  a  person 
wanting  to  join  builds  for  himself  Under  such  circum- 
stances the  progress  of  the  movement  must  be  necessa- 
rily slow,  if  even  it  progress  at  all.  Latterly  the 
number  of  members  and  probationers  has  decreased. 
They  find  it  necessary  to  employ  hired  laborers  to 
develop  the  resources  of  the  land. 

"  So  far  as  regards  the  material  aspect,  however,  they 
get  along  tolerably  well.     But  I  regard  the  mechanism 


494  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS, 

merely  as  a  means  for  general  progress — a  basis  for  a 
superstructure  of  unlimited  mental  and  spiritual  devel- 
opment. They  seem  to  regard  it  as  the  end.  This 
absence  of  facilities  for  education  and  mental  improve- 
ment is  astonishing,  in  a  Community  enjoying  so  many 
of  the  advantages  of  co-operation.  Those  engaged  in 
nurseries  should  have  some  acquaintance  with  physiology 
and  hygiene ;  but  such  things  are  scarcely  dreamed  of 
as  yet  among  any  of  the  members,  except  two  or  three  ; 
or  if  so,  they  keep  very  quiet  about  it.  A  considerable 
portion  of  their  hard  earnings  ends  in  smoke  and  spit- 
toons, or  some  other  form  of  mere  animal  gratification, 
to  which  they  are  in  a  measure  compelled  to  resort,  in 
the  absence  of  any  rational  mode  of  applying  their 
small  amount  of  leisure.  Their  reading-room  is  supplied 
by  two  New  York  Tribunes,  a  Nauvoo  Tribime,  and  two 
or  three  worthless  local  papers.  The  library  consists  of 
between  three  and  four  hundred  volumes,  not  many  of 
them  progressive  or  the  reverse.  I  believe  there  is  a 
sort  of  a  school,  but  should  think  they  don't  teach  much 
there  worth  knowing,  if  results  are  to  be  the  criterion. 
Cigar  smoking  is  bad  enough  in  men,  but  particularly 
objectionable  in  twelve-year  olds.  A  number  of  papers 
are  taken  by  individuals,  but  those  that  most  need  them 
don't  have  much  chance  at  them  ;  besides,  it  is  the  end 
of  associate  life  to  economise  by  co-operation  in  this  as 
in  other  matters.  Some  of  them  make  miserable  apolo- 
gies for  neglect  of  these  matters,  on  the  score  of  want 
of  leisure,  means,  etc.,  but  all  amounts  to  nothing. 

"The  Phalanx  people,  having  deferred  improving  the 
higher  faculties  of  themselves  and  children  until  their 
lower  wants  are  supplied,  which  can  never  be,  are  heavily 
in  debt ;    and  so  far  as  any  effect  on   the  outer  world  is 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         495 

concerned,  the  North  American  Phalanx  is  a  total 
failure.  No  movement  based  on  a  mere  gratification  of 
the  animal  appetites  can  succeed  in  extending  itself 
There  must  be  intellectual  and  spiritual  life  and 
progress ;  matter  can  not  move  itself" 

A  year  later  the  Phalanx  suffered  a  heavy  loss  by  fire, 
which  was  reported  in  the  Tribune,  September  13,  1854, 
as  follows : 

Destruction  of  the  Mills  of  the  North  American  Phalanx. 

"  About  six  and  a-half  o'clock  Sunday  morning,  a  fire 
broke  out  in  the  extensive  mills  of  the  North  American 
Phalanx,  located  in  Monmouth  County,  New  Jersey. 
The  fire  was  first  discovered  near  the  center  of  the  main 
edifice,  and  had  at  that  time  gained  great  headway.  It 
is  supposed  to  have  originated  in  the  eastern  portion  of 
the  building,  and  a  strong  easterly  wind  prevailing  at 
the  time,  the  flames  were  carried  toward  the  center  and 
western  part  of  the  edifice.  This  was  a  wooden  build- 
ing about  one  hundred  feet  square,  three  stories  high, 
with  a  thirty  horse-power  steam-engine  in  the  basement, 
and  two  run  of  burr-stones  and  superior  machinery  for 
the  manufacture  of  flour,  meal,  hominy  and  samp,  on  the 
floors  above.  Adjoining  the  mill  on  the  north  was  the 
general  business  office,  containing  the  account  books  of 
the  Association,  the  most  valuable  of  which  were  saved 
by  Mr.  Sears  at  the  risk  of  his  life.  Adjoining  the 
office  was  the  saw-mill,  blacksmith-shop,  tin-shop,  etc., 
with  valuable  machinery,  driven  by  the  engine,  all  of 
which  was  destroyed.  About  two  thousand  bushels 
of  wheat  and  corn  were  stored  in  the  mill  directly  over 
the  engine,  which,  in  falling,  covered  it  so  as  to  preserve 
the  machinery  from  the  fire.     There  was  a  large  quantity 


496  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

of  hominy  and  flour  and  feed  destroyed  with  the  mill. 
The  carpenters'  shop,  a  little  south  of  the  grain  mill, 
was  saved  by  great  exertion  of  all  the  members,  men 
and  women.  All  else  in  that  vicinity  is  a  smouldering 
mass.  Nothing  was  insured  but  the  stock,  valued  at 
$3,000,  for  two-thirds  that  amount.  The  loss  is  from 
$  7,000  to  $  10,000." 

Alcander  Longley,  at  present  the  editor  of  a  Com- 
munist paper,  was  a  member  of  the  North  American, 
and  should  be  good  authority  on  its  history.  He 
connects  this  fire  very  closely  with  the  breaking-up  of 
the  Phalanx.  In  a  criticism  of  one  of  Brisbane's  late 
socialistic  schemes,  he  says  : 

"  A  little  reminiscence  just  here.  We  were  a  member 
of  the  North  American  Phalanx.  A  fire  burned  our 
mills  and  shops  one  unlucky  night.  We  had  plenty  of 
land  left  and  plenty  else  to  do.  But  we  called  the 
'  money  bags '  [stockholders]  together  for  more  stock  to 
rebuild  with.  Instead  of  subscribing  more,  they  dis- 
solved the  concern,  because  it  didn't  pay  enough 
dividend !  And  the  honest  resident  working  members 
were  scattered  and  driven  from  the  home  they  had 
labored  so  hard  and  long  for  years  to  make.  Would 
Mr.  Brisbane  repeat  such  a  farce  .'' " 

Yet  it  appears  that  the  crippled  Phalanx  lingered 
another  year  ;  for  we  find  the  following  in  the  editorial 
correspondence  of  Life  Illustrated  ^or  August  1855  : 

Last  Picture  of   the  North  American. 

"After  supper  (the  hour  set  apart  for  which  is  from 
five  to  six  o'clock)  the  lawn,  gravel  walks  and  little  lake 
in  front  of  the  Phalanstery,  present  an  animated  and 
charming  scene.     We  look  out  upon  it  from  our  window. 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         497 

Nearly  the  whole  population  of  the  place  is  out  of  doors. 
Happy  papas  and  mammas  draw  their  baby  wagons, 
with  their  precious  freight  of  smiling  innocence,  along 
the  wide  walks  ;  groups  of  little  girls  and  boys  frolic  in 
the  clover  under  the  big  walnut-trees  by  the  side  of  the 
pond ;  some  older  children  and  young  ladies  are  out  on 
the  water  in  their  light  canoes,  which  they  row  with  the 
dexterity  of  sailors ;  men  and  women  are  standing  here 
and  there  in  groups  engaged  in  conversation,  while 
others  are  reclining  on  the  soft  grass ;  and  several  young 
ladies  in  their  picturesque  working  and  walking  cos- 
tume— a  short  dress  or  tunic  coming  to  the  knees,  and 
loose  pantaloons — are  strolling  down  the  road  toward 
the  shaded  avenue  which  leads  to  the  highway. 

"There  seems  to  be  a  large  measure  of  quiet  happi- 
ness here  ;  but  the  place  is  now  by  no  means  a  gay  one. 
If  we  observe  closely  we  see  a  shadow  of  anxiety  on 
most  countenances.  The  future  is  no  longer  assured. 
Henceforth  it  must  be  '  each  for  himself,'  in  isolation 
and  antagonism.  Some  of  these  people  have  been 
clamorous  for  a  dissolution  of  the  Association,  which 
they  assert  has,  so  far  as  they  are  concerned  at  least, 
proved  a  failure ;  but  some  of  them,  we  have  fancied, 
now  look  forward  with  more  fear  than  hope  to  the  day 
which  shall  sunder  the  last  material  ties  which  bind 
them  to  their  associates  in  this  movement." 

The  following  from  the  Social  Revolutionist,  January, 
1856,  was  written  apparently  in  the  last  moments  of  the 
Phalanx. 

[Alfred  Cridge's  Diagnosis  in  Articulo  Mortis.] 

"The  North  American  Phalanx  has  decided  to  dis- 
solve.    When  I  visited  it  two  years   since  it  seemed  to 


498  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

be  managed  by  practical  men,  and  was  in  many  respects 
thriving.  The  domain  was  well  cultivated,  labor  well 
paid,  and  the  domestic  department  well  organized. 
With  the  exception  of  the  single  men's  apartments 
being  overcrowded,  comfort  reigned  supreme.  The 
following  were  some  of  the  defects : 

"  I.  The  capital  was  nearly  all  owned  by  non-resi- 
dents, who  invested  it,  however,  without  expectation  of 
profit,  as  the  stock  was  always  below  par,  yielding  at 
that  time  but  4  1-2  per  cent,  of  interest,  which  was  a 
higher  rate  than  that  formerly  allowed.  Probably  the 
majority  of  the  Community  were  hard  workers,  many  of 
them  to  the  extent  of  neglecting  mental  culture.  I  was 
informed  that  they  generally  lived  from  hand  to  mouth, 
saving  nothing,  though  living  was  cheap,  rent  not  high, 
and  the  par  rate  of  wages  ninety  cents  for  ten  hours, 
but  varying  from  sixty  cents  to  $  1.20,  according  to  skill, 
efficiency,  unpleasantness,  etc.  Nearly  all  those  who 
did  save,  invested  in  more  profitable  stock,  leaving 
absentees  to  keep  up  an  Association  in  which  they  had 
no  particular  interest.  As  the  generality  of  those  on  the 
ground  gave  no  tangible  indications  of  any  particular 
interest  in  the  movement,  it  is  no  matter  of  surprise  that, 
notwithstanding  the  zeal,  of  a  few  disinterested  philan- 
thropists engaged  in  it,  the  institution  failed  to  meet  the 
sanguine  expectations  of  its  projectors. 

"  2.  They  neglected  the  intellectual  and  aesthetic  ele- 
ment. Some  residents  there  attributed  the  failure  of 
the  Brook  Farm  Association  to  an  undue  predominance 
of  these,  and  so  ran  into  the  opposite  error.  A  well- 
known  engraver  in  Philadelphia  wished  to  reside  at  the 
Phalanx  and  practice  his  profession  ;  but  no  ;  he  must 
work  on  the  farm  ;  if  allowed   to  join,   he  would  not    be 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         499 

permitted  to  follow  his  attractions.     So  he  did  not  come. 

"3.  The  immediate  causes  of  the  dissolution  of  both 
Associations  were  disastrous  fires,  and  no  way  attribu- 
table to  the  principles  on  which  they  were  based. 

"  4.  The  formation  of  Victor  Considerant's  colony  in 
Texas  probably  hastened  the  dissolution  of  the  Phalanx, 
as  many  of  the  members  preferred  establishing  them- 
selves in  a  more  genial  latitude,  to  working  hard  one 
year  or  two  for  nothing,  which  they  must  have  done,  to 
regain  the  loss  of  $  20,000  by  fire,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
indirect  loss  occasioned  by  the  want  of  the  buildings. 

"Thus  endeth  the  North  American  Phalanx!  Requi- 
escat  in  pace  !  Where  is  the  Phoenix  Association  that  is 
to  arise  from  its  ashes .'' 

"  P.  S.  Since  the  above  was  written,  the  domain  of 
the  North  American  Phalanx  has  been  sold." 

N.  C.  Meeker,  who  wrote  those  enthusiastic  letters 
from  the  Trumbull  Phalanx  (now  one  of  the  editors  of 
the  Tribune),  is  the  author  of  the  following  picturesque 
account  of  the  North  American,  which  we  will  call  its 

Post  Mortem  and  Requiem,  by  an  old  Fourierist. 

[From  the  New  York  Tribune  of    November  3,   1866.] 

"  Once  in  about  every  generation,  attention  is  called 
to  our  social  system.  Many  evils  seem  to  grow  from  it. 
A  class  of  men  peculiarly  organized,  unite  to  condemn 
the  whole  structure.  If  public  affairs  are  tranquil,  they 
attempt  to  found  a  new  system.  So  repeatedly  and  for 
so  many  ages  has  this  been  done,  that  it  must  be  said 
that  the  effort  arises  from  an  aspiration.  The  object  is 
not  destructive,  but  beneficent.  Twenty-five  years  ago 
an  attempt  was  made  in  most  of  the  Northern  States. 
There  are  signs  that  another  is  about  to  be  made.     To 


500  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

those  who  are  interested,  a  history  of  life  in  a  Phalanx 
will  be  instructive.  It  is  singular  that  none  of  the 
many  thousand  Fourierists  have  related  their  experi- 
ence. (!)  Recently  I  visited  the  old  grounds  of  the  North 
American  Phalanx.  Additional  information  is  brought 
from  a  similar  institution  [the  Trumbull]  in  a  Western 
State.  Light  will  be  thrown  on  the  problem  ;  it  will 
not  solve  it. 

"  Four  miles  from  Red  Bank,  Monmouth  County, 
New  Jersey,  six  hundred  acres  of  land  were  selected 
about  twenty  years  ago,  for  a  Phalanx  on  the  plan  of 
Fourier.  The  founders  lived  in  New  York,  Albany  and 
other  places.  The  location  was  fortunate,  the  soil  natu- 
rally good,  the  scenery  pleasing  and  the  air  healthful. 
It  would  have  been  better  to  have  been  near  a  shipping- 
port.     The  road  from  Red  Bank  was  heavy  sand. 

"  First,  a  large  building  was  erected  for  families  ; 
afterward,  at  a  short  distance,  a  spacious  mansion  was 
built,  three  stories  high,  with  a  front  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  feet,  and  a  wing  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  It 
is  still  standing  in  good  repair,  and  is  about  to  be  used 
for  a  school.  The  rooms  are  of  large  size  and  well 
finished,  the  main  hall  spacious,  airy,  light  and  elegant. 
Grape-vines  were  trained  by  the  side  of  the  building, 
flowers  were  cultivated,  and  the  adjoining  ground  was 
planted  with  shade-trees.  Two  orchards  of  every  variety 
of  choice  fruit  (one  of  forty  acres)  were  planted,  and 
small  fruits  and  all  kinds  of  vegetables  were  raised  on  a 
large  scale.  The  Society  were  the  first  to  grow  okra  or 
gumbo  for  the  New  York  market,  and  those  still  living 
there  continue  its  cultivation  and  control  supplies.  A 
durable  stream  ran  near  by ;  on  its  banks  were  pleasant 
walks,  which  are   unchanged,   shaded   by   chestnut  and 


END    OF    THE    NORTH    AMERICAN.  5OI 

walnut  trees.  On  this  stream  they  built  a  first-class 
grist-mill.  Not  only  did  it  do  good  work,  but  they  estab- 
lished the  manufacture  of  hominy  and  other  products 
which  gave  them  a  valued  reputation,  and  the  profits  of 
this  mill  nearly  earned  their  bread. 

"  It  was  necessary  to  make  the  soil  highly  productive, 
and  many  German  and  other  laborers  were  employed. 
The  number  of  members  was  about  one  hundred,  and 
visitors  were  constant.  Of  all  the  Associations,  this 
was  the  best,  and  on  it  were  fixed  the  hopes  of  the 
reformers.  The  chief  pursuit  was  agriculture.  Educa- 
tion was  considered  important,  and  they  had  good 
teachers  and  schools.  Many  young  persons  owed  to  the 
Phalanx  an  education  which  secured  them  honorable  and 
profitable  situations. 

"The  society  was  select,  and  it  was  highly  enjoyed. 
To  this  day  do  members,  and  particularly  women,  look 
back  to  that  period  as  the  happiest  in  their  lives. 
Young  people  have  few  proper  wishes  which  were  not 
gratified.  They  seemed  enclosed  within  walls  which 
beat  back  the  storms  of  life.  They  were  surrounded  by 
whatever  was  useful,  innocent  and  beautiful.  Neighbor- 
hood quarrels  were  unknown,  nor  was  there  trouble 
among  children.  There  were  a  few  white-eyed  women 
who  liked  to  repeat  stories,  but  they  soon  sunk'  to  their 
true  value. 

"After  they  had  lived  this  life  fourteen  years,*  their 
mill    burned   down.     Mr.  Greeley    offered    to  lend  them 


*  To  be  exact,  this  should  be  eleven  years  instead  of  fourteen.  The 
Phalanx  commenced  operations  in  September,  1843,  ^"^^  the  fire  occurred 
in  September,  1854.  The  whole  duration  of  the  experiment  was  only  a 
little  over  twelve  years,  as  the  domain  was  sold,  according  to  Alfred 
Cridge,  in  the  winter  of  1855 — 6. 


502  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS, 

$  12,000  to  rebuild  it.  They  were  divided  on  the  subject 
of  location.  Some  wanted  to  build  at  Red  Bank,  to 
save  hauling.  They  could  not  agree.  But  there  was 
another  subject  on  which  they  did  agree.  Some  sug- 
gested that  they  had  better  not  build  at  all !  that  they 
had  better  dissolve !  The  question  was  put,  and  to 
every  one's  surprise,  decided  that  they  would  dissolve. 
Accordingly  the  property  was  sold,  and  it  brought  sixty- 
six  cents  on  a  dollar.  In  a  manner  the  sale  was  forced. 
Previously  the  stockholders  had  been  receiving  yearly 
dividends,  and  they  lost  little. 

"  While  the  young  had  been  so  happy,  and  while  the 
women,  with  some  exceptions,  enjoyed  society,  with 
scarcely  a  cause  for  disquiet,  fathers  had  been  con- 
sidering the  future  prospects  of  those  they  loved.  The 
pay  for  their  work  was  out  of  the  profits,  and  on  a  joint- 
stock  principle.  Work  was  credited  in  hours,  and  on 
striking  a  dividend,  one  hour  had  produced  a  certain 
sum.  A  foreman,  a  skillful  man,  had  an  additional 
reward.  It  was  five  cents  a  day.  One  of  the  chief 
foremen  told  me  that  after  working  all  day  with  the 
Germans,  and  working  hard,  so  that  there  would  be  no 
delay  he  had  to  arrange  what  each  was  to  do  in  the 
morning.  Often  he  would  be  awakened  by  falling  rain. 
He  would  long  be  sleepless  in  re-arranging  his  plans. 
A  skillful  teacher  got  an  additional  five  cents.  All  this 
was  in  accordance  with  democratic  principles.  I  was 
told  that  the  average  wages  did  not  exceed  twenty  cents 
a  day.  You  see  capital  drew  a  certain  share  which 
labor  had  to  pay.  But  this  was  of  no  consequence, 
providing  the  institution  was  perpetual.  There  they 
could  live  and  die.  Some,  however,  ran  in  debt  each 
year.     With  large  families  and  small  wages,  they  could 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         503 

not  hold  their  own.     These  men  had  long  been  uneasy. 

"  There  was  a  public  table  where  all  meals  were  eaten. 
At  first  there  was  a  lack  of  conveniences,  and  there  was 
much  hard  work.  Mothers  sent  their  children  to  school, 
and  became  cooks  and  chamber-maids.  The  most  en- 
ergetic lady  took  charge  of  the  washing  group.  This 
meant  she  had  to  work  hardest.  Some  of  the  best 
women,  though  filled  with  enthusiasm  for  the  cause, 
broke  down  with  hard  work.  Afterward  there  were 
proper  conveniences ;  but  they  did  not  prevent  the 
purchase  of  hair-dye.  The  idea  that  woman  in  Asso- 
ciation was  to  be  relieved  of  many  cares,  was  not 
realized. 

"On  some  occasions,  perhaps  for  reasons  known  at 
the  time,  there  was  a  scarcity  of  victuals.  One  morning 
all  they  had  to  eat  was  buckwheat  cakes  and  water.  I 
think  they  must  have  had  salt.  In  another  Phalanx, 
one  breakfast  was  mush.     Every  member  felt  ashamed. 

"The  combined  order  had  been  strongly  recommended 
for  its  economies.  All  articles  were  to  be  purchased  at 
wholesale ;  food  would  be  cheaper ;  and  cooking  when 
done  for  many  by  a  few,  would  cost  little.  In  practice 
there  were  developments  not  looked  for.  The  men 
were  not  at  all  alike.  Some  so  contrived  their  work  as 
not  to  be  distant  at  meal-time.  They  always  heard  the 
first  ringing  of  the  bell.  In  the  preparation  of  food, 
naturally,  there  will  be  small  quantities  which  are  choice. 
In  families  these  are  thought  much  of,  and  are  dealt  out 
by  a  mother's  good  hands.  They  come  last.  But  here, 
in  the  New  Jerusalem,  those  who  were  ready  to  eat, 
seized  upon  such  the  first  thing.  If  they  could  get 
enough  of  it,  they  would  eat  nothing  else. 

"  You  know  that  in  all  kinds  of  business    there    must 


504  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

be  men  to  see  that  nothing  is  neglected.  On  a  farm 
teams  must  be  fed  and  watered,  cattle  driven  up  or  out, 
and  bars  or  gates  closed.  They  who  did  these  things 
were  likely  to  come  to  their  meals  late.  They  were 
sweaty  and  dirty,  their  feet  dragged  heavy.  First  they 
must  wash.  On  sitting  down  they  had  to  rest  a  little. 
Naturally  they  would  look  around.  At  such  times  one's 
wife  watches  him.  At  a  glance  she  can  see  a  cloud  pass 
across  his  face.  He  need  not  speak  to  tell  her  his 
thoughts.  She  can  read  him  better  than  a  Bible  in 
large  type.  In  one  Phalanx  where  I  was  acquainted, 
the  public  table  was  thrown  up  in  disgust,  like  a  pack  of 
unlucky  cards. 

"  But  our  North  Americans  were  determined.  To 
give  to  all  as  good  food  as  the  early  birds  were  getting, 
it  was  necessary  to  provide  large  quantities.  When  this 
was  done,  living  became  very  expensive  and  the  econo- 
mies of  Association  disappeared. 

"  They  had  to  take  another  step.  They  established 
an  eating-house  on  what  is  called  the  European  plan. 
The  plainest  and  the  choicest  food  was  provided.  What- 
ever one  might  desire  he  could  have.  His  meal  might 
cost  him  ten  cents  or  five  dollars.  When  he  finished 
eating  he  received  a  counter  or  ticket,  and  went  to  the 
office  and  settled.  He  handed  over  his  ticket,  and  the 
amount  printed  on  it  was  charged  to  him.  For  in- 
stance, a  man  has  the  following  family :  first,  wifey,  and 
then,  George,  Emily,  Mary,  Ralph  and  Rosa.  They  sit 
at  a  table  by  themselves,  unless  wifey  is  in  the  kitchen, 
with  a  red  face,  baking  buckwheat  cakes  with  all  her 
might.  They  select  their  breakfast — a  bill  of  fare  is 
printed  every  day — and  they  have  ham  and  eggs,  fifteen 
cents ;    sausage,  ten    cents ;   cakes,   fifteen   cents  ;  fish, 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         505 

ten  cents  ;  and  a  cup  of  coffee  and  six  glasses  of  water, 
five  cents  ;  total,  fifty-five  cents,  which  is  charged,  and 
they  go  about  their  business.  If  wifey  had  been  to 
work,  she  would  eat  afterward,  and  though  she  too 
would  have  to  pay,  she  was  credited  with  cake-baking. 
One  should  be  so  charitable  as  to  suppose  that  she 
earned  enough  to  pay  for  the  meal  that  she  ate  sitting 
sideways.  To  keep  these  accounts,  a  book-keeper  was 
required  all  day.  One  would  think  this  a  curious  way  ; 
but  it  was  the  only  one  by  which  they  could  choke  off" 
the  birds  of  prey.  One  would  think,  too,  that  Rosa, 
Mary  and  .Co.,  might  have  helped  get  breakfast  ;  but  the 
plan  was  to  get  rid  of  drudgery. 

"Again,  there  was  another  class.  They  were  sociable 
and  amiable  men.  Everybody  liked  to  hear  them  talk, 
and  chiefly  they  secured  admission  for  these  qualities. 
Unfortunately  they  did  not  bring  much  with  them.  All 
through  life  they  had  been  unlucky.  There  was  what 
was  called  the  Council  of  Industry,  which  discussed  and 
decided  all  plans  and  varieties  of  work.  With  them 
originated  every  new  enterprise.  If  a  man  wanted  an 
order  for  goods  at  a  store,  they  granted  or  refused  it. 
Some  of  these  amiable  men  would  be  elected  members  ; 
it  was  easy  for  them  to  get  office,  and  they  greatly 
directed  in  all  industrial  operations.  At  the  same  time 
those  really  practical  would  attempt  to  counteract  these 
men  ;  but  they  could  not  talk  well,  though  they  tried 
hard.  I  have  never  seen  men  desire  more  to  be  elo- 
quent than  they  ;  their  most  powerful  appeals  were  when 
they  blushed  with  silent  indignation.  But  there  was 
one  thing  they  could  do  well,  and  that  was  to  grumble 
while  at  work.  They  could  make  an  impression  then. 
Fancy  the  result. 


506  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"Lastly:  the  rooms  where  famiHes  lived  adjoined 
each  other,  or  were  divided  by  long  halls.  Young  men 
do  not  always  go  to  bed  early.  Perhaps  they  would  be 
out  late  sparking,  and  they  returned  to  their  rooms 
before  morning.  A  man  was  apt  to  call  to  mind  the 
words  of  the  country  mouse  lamenting  that  he  had  left 
his  hollow  tree.  Sometimes  one  had  a  few  words  to  say 
to  his  wife  when  he  was  not  in  good  humor  on  account 
of  bad  digestion.  When  some  one  overheard  him,  they 
would  think  of  her  delicate  blooming  face,  and  her  ear- 
rings and  finger-rings,  and  wonder,  but  keep  silent ; 
while  others  thought  that  they  had  a  good  thing  to  tell 
of  But  let  no  one  be  troubled.  These  two  will  cling 
to  each  other,  and  nothing  but  death  can  separate  them. 
He  will  bear  these  things  a  long  time,  winking  with 
both  eyes ;  but  at  last  he  thinks  that  they  should  have 
a  little  more  room,  and  she  heartily  agrees. 

''Fourteen  years  make  along  period.  At  last  they 
learned  that  it  was  easy  enough  to  get  lazy  men,  but 
practical  and  thorough  business  men  were  scarce.  Five 
cents  a  day  extra  was  not  sufficient  to  secure  them.  A 
promising,  ambitious  young  man  growing  up  among 
them,  did  not  see  great  inducements.  He  heard  of  the 
world ;  men  made  money  there.  His  curiosity  was 
great.  One  can  see  that  the  Association  was  likely  to 
be  childless. 

"Learning  these  things  which  Fourier  had  not  set 
down,  their  mill  took  fire.  Still  they  were  out  of  debt. 
They  were  doing  well.  The  soil  had  been  brought  to  a 
high  state  of  cultivation.  Of  the  fifteen  or  twenty 
Associations  through  the  country,  their  situation  and 
advantages  were  decidedly  superior.  I  inquired  of  the 
old  members  remaining  on  the  ground,  and  who  bought 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         507 

the  property  and  are  doing  well,  the  reason  for  their 
failure.  They  admit  there  was  no  good  reason  to  pre- 
vent their  going  on,  except  the  disposition.  But  Fourier 
did  not  recommend  starting  with  less  than  eighteen  hun- 
dred. When  I  asked  them  what  would  have  been  the 
result  if  they  had  had  this  number,  they  said  they  would 
have  broken  up  in  less  than  two  years.  Generally  men 
are  not  prepared.     Association  is  for  the  future. 

"  I  found  one  still  sanguine.  He  believes  there  are 
now  men  enough  afloat,  successfully  to  establish  an 
Association.  They  should  quietly  commence  in  a  town. 
There  should  be  means  for  doing  work  cheaply  by 
machinery.  A  few  hands  can  wash  and  iron  for  several 
hundred  in  the  same  manner  as  it  is  done  in  our  public 
institutions.  Baking,  cooking  and  sewing  can  be  done 
in  the  same  way.  There  is  no  disputing  the  fact  that 
these  means  did  not  exist  twenty  years  ago.  Gradually 
family  after  family  could  be  brought  together.  In  time  a 
whole  town  would  be  captured. 

"The  plausible  and  the  easy  again  arise  in  this  age. 
Let  no  one  mistake  a  mirage  for  a  real  image.  Disaster 
will  attend  any  attempt  at  social  reform,  if  the  marriage 
relation  is  even  suspected  to  be  rendered  less  happy. 
The  faimily  is  a  rock  against  which  all  objects  not  only 
will  dash  in  vain,  but  they  will  fall  shivered  at  its  base. 

"  N.    C.    M." 

But  even  marriage  and  family,  rocks  though  they  are, 
have  to  yield  to  earthquakes :  and  Fourierism,  in  which 
Meeker  delighted,  was  one  of  the  upheavals  that  have 
unsettled  them.     They  will  have  to  be  reconstructed. 

The  latest  visitor  to  the  remains  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can whose  observations  have  fallen  under  our  notice,  is 
Mr.  E,  H.  Hamilton,  a  leading  member  of  the  Oneida 


508  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Community.  His  letter  in  the  Circular  of  April  13, 
1868,  will  be  a  fitting  conclusion  to  this  account;  as 
well  for  the  new  peep  it  gives  us  into  the  causes  of 
failure,  as  for  its  appropriate  reflections. 

Why  the  North  American  Phalanx  failed. 

''New  York,  March  31,  1868. 

"  Business  called  me  a  short  time  ago  to  visit  the 
domain  once  occupied  by  the  North  American  Phalanx. 
The  gentleman  whom  I  wished  to  see,  lesided  in  a  part 
of  the  old  mansion,  once  warm  and  lively  with  the  daily 
activities  and  bright  anticipations  of  enthusiastic  Asso- 
ciationists.  The  closed  windows  and  silent  halls  told  of 
failure  and  disappointment.  When  individuals  or  a 
Community  push  out  of  the  common  channel,  and  with 
great  self-sacrifice  seek  after  a  better  life,  their  failure  is 
as  disheartening  as  their  success  would  have  been  cheer- 
ing.    Why  did  they  fail .'' 

"  The  following  story  from  an  old  member  and  eye- 
witness whom  I  chanced  to  meet  in  the  neighboring  vil- 
lage, impressed  me,  and  was  so  suggestive  that  I  entered 
it  in  my  note-book.  After  inquiring  about  the  Oneida 
Community,  he  told  his  tale  almost  word  for  word,  as 
follows  : 

C. — My  interest  in  Association  turns  entirely  on  its 
relations  to  industry.  In  our  attempt,  a  number  of 
persons  came  together  possessed  of  small  means  and 
limited  ideas.  After  such  a  company  has  struggled  on  a 
few  years  as  we  did,  resolutely  contending  with  difficul- 
ties, a  vista  will  open,  light  will  break  in  upon  them,  and 
they  will  see  a  pathway  opening.  So  it  was  with  us. 
We  prospered  in  finances.  Our  main  business  grew 
better ;  but  the  mill  with  which  it  was  connected  grew 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         509 

poorer,  till  the  need  of  a  new  building  was  fairly  before 
us.  One  of  our  members  offered  to  advance  the  money 
to  erect  a  new  mill.  A  stream  was  surveyed,  a  site 
selected.  One  of  our  neighbors  whose  land  we  wanted 
to  flow,  held  off  for  a  bonus.  This  provoked  us  and  we 
dropped  the  project  for  the  time.  At  this  juncture  it 
occurred  to  some  of  us  to  put  up  a  steam-mill  at  Red 
Bank.  This  was  the  vista  that  opened  to  us.  Here  we 
would  be  in  water-communication  with  New  York  city. 
Some  $2,000  a  year  would  be  saved  in  teaming.  This 
steam-mill  would  furnish  power  for  other  industries. 
Our  mechanics  would  follow,  and  the  mansion  at  Red 
Bank  become  the  center  of  the  Association,  and  finally 
the  center  of, the  town.  Our  secretary  was  absent  dur- 
ing this  discussion.  I  was  fearful  he  would  not  approve 
of  the  project,  and  told  some  of  our  members  so.  On 
his  return  we  laid  the  plan  before  him,  and  he  said  no. 
This  killed  the  Phalanx.  A  number  of  us  were  dissatis- 
fied with  this  decision,  and  thirty  left  in  a  body  to  start 
another  movement,  which  broke  the  back  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. The  secretary  was  one  of  our  most  enthusiastic 
members  and  a  man  of  good  judgment  ;  but  he  let  his 
fears  govern  him  in  this  matter.  I  believe  he  sees  his 
mistake  now.  The  organization  lingered  along  two 
years,  when  the  old  mill  took  fire  and  burned  down  ;  arid 
it  became  necessary  to  close  up  affairs. 

E.  H.  H. — Would  it  not  have  been  better  if  your 
company  of  thirty  had  been  patient,  and  gone  on  quietly 
till  the  others  were  converted  to  your  views  .''  If  truth 
were  on  your  side,  it  would  in  time  have  prevailed  over 
their  objections. 

C. — I  would  not  give  a  cent  for  a  person's  conversion. 
When  a  truth  is  submitted  to  a  body  of  persons,  a  few 


5IO  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

only  will  accept  it.  The  great  body  can  not,  because 
their  minds  are  unprepared. 

E.  H.  H. — How  did  your  company  succeed  in  their 
new  movement } 

C. — We  failed  because  we  made  a  mistake.  The 
great  mistake  Associationists  every  where  rhade,  all 
through  these  movements,  was  to  locate  in  obscure 
places  which  were  unsuitable  for  becoming  business 
centers.  Fourier's  system  is  based  on  a  township.  An 
Association  to  be  successful  must  embrace  a  township. 

E.  H.  H. — Well,  suppose  you  get  together  a  number 
sufficient  to  form  a  township,  and  become  satisfactorily 
organized,  will  there  not  still  remain  this  liability  to  be 
broken  up  by  diversity  of  judgments  arising,  as  in  the 
instance  you  have  just  related  to  me.'' 

C. — No ;  let  the  movement  be  organized  aright  and  it 
might  break  up  every  day  and  not  fail. 

"  Here  ended  the  conversation.  The  story  interested 
me  especially,  because  it  taught  so  clearly  that  the  suc- 
cess of  Communism  depends  upon  something  else 
besides  money-making.  When  Hepworth  Dixon  visited 
this  country  and  inquired  about  the  Oneida  Community, 
Horace  Greeley  told  him  he  would  'find  the  O.  C.  a 
trade  success.'  Now  according  to  C.'s  story  the  North 
American  Phalanx  entered  the  stage  of  '  trade  success,' 
and  then  failed  because  it  lacked  the  faculty  of  agree- 
ment. It  is  patent  to  every  person  of  good  sense,  that 
'  a  house  divided  against  itself  can  not  stand.'  Divisions 
in  a  household,  in  an  army,  in  a  nation,  are  disastrous, 
and  unless  healed,  are  finally  fatal.  The  great  lesson 
that  the  Oneida  Community  has  been  learning,  is, 
that  agreement  is  possible.  In  cases  where  diversity 
of   judgment    has    arisen,     we     have     always     secured 


END  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN.         51I 

unanimity  by  being  patient  with  each  other,  waiting, 
and  submitting  all  minds  to  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  We 
have  experienced  this  result  over  and  over  again,  until  it 
has  become  a  settled  conviction  through  the  Community, 
that  when  a  project  is  brought  forward  for  discussion, 
the  best  thing  will  be  done,  and  we  shall  all  be  of  one 
mind  about  it.  How  many  times  questions  have  arisen 
that  would  have  destroyed  us  like  the  North  American 
Phalanx,  were  it  not  for  this  ability  to  come  to  an  agree- 
ment !  Prosperity  puts  this  power  of  harmony  to  a 
greater  test  than  adversity.  When  we  built  our  new 
house,  how  many  were  the  different  minds  about 
material,  location,  plan  !  How  were  our  feelings  wrought 
up!  Party-spirit  ran  high.  There  was  the  stone  party, 
the  brick  party,  and  the  concrete-wall  party.  Yet  by 
patience,  forbearing  one  with  another  and  submitting 
one  to  another,  the  final  result  satisfied  every  one. 
Unity  is  the  essential  thing.  Secure  that,  and  financial 
success  and  all  other  good  things  will  follow." 


512  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX. 

CONVERSION    OF    BROOK    FARM    TO    FOURIERISM. 

At  the  beginning  of  our  history  of  the  Fourier  epoch, 
we  gave  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the  Brook  Farm 
Association  in  1841,  and  traced  its  career  till  the  latter 
part  of  1843.  So  far  we  found  it  to  be  an  original 
American  experiment,  not  affiliated  to  Fourier,  but  to 
Dr.  Channing ;  and  we  classed  it  with  the  Hopedale, 
Northampton  and  Skaneateles  Communities,  as  one  of 
the  preparations  for  Fourierism.  Now,  at  the  close  of 
our  history,  we  must  return  to  Brook  Farm  and  follow 
it  through  its  transformation  into  a  Fourierist  Phalanx, 
and  its  career  as  a  public  teache:-  and  propagandist. 

In  the  final  number  of  the  Dial,  dated  April  1844, 
Miss  E.  P.  Peabody  published  an  article  on  Fourierism, 
which  commences  as  follows  : 

"In  the  last  week  of  December,  1843,  and  first  week 
of  January,  1844,  a  convention  was  held  in  Boston, 
which  may  be  considered  as  the  first  publication  of 
Fourierism  in  this  region. 

"  The  works  of  Fourier  do  not  seem  to  have  reached 
us,  and  this  want  of  text  has  been  ill  supplied  by 
various  conjectures  respecting  them  ;  some  of  which 
are   more    remarkable  for  the  morbid  imagination  they 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  513 

display  than  for  their  sagacity.  For  ourselves  we 
confess  to  some  remembrances  of  vague  horror  con- 
nected with  this  name,  as  if  it  were  some  enormous 
parasitic  plant,  sucking  the  life  principles  of  society, 
while  it  spread  apparently  an  equal  shade,  inviting 
man  to  repose  under  its  beautiful  but  poison-dropping 
branches.  We  still  have  a  certain  question  about 
Fourierism,  considered  as  a  catholicon  for  evil ;  but  our 
absurd,  horrors  were  dissipated,  and  a  feeling  of  genuine 
respect  for  the  friends  of  the  movement  ensured,  as  we 
heard  the  exposition  of  the  doctrine  of  Association,  by 
Mr.  Channing  and  others.  That  name  [Channing] 
already  consecrated  to  humanity,  seemed  to  us  to  have 
worthily  fallen,  with  the  mantle  of  the  philanthropic 
spirit,  upon  this  eloquent  expounder  of  Socialism ;  in 
whose  voice  and  countenance,  as  well  as  in  his  plead- 
ings for  humanity,  the  spirit  of  his  great  kinsman 
still  seemed  to  speak.  We  can  not  sufficiently  la- 
ment that  there  was  no  reporter  of  the  speech  of 
Mr.  Channing." 

At  the  close  of  this  article  Miss  Peabody  says : 
"  We  understand  that  Brook  Farm  has  become  a 
Fourierist  establishment.  We  rejoice  in  this,  because 
such  persons  as  form  that  Association,  will  give  it  a  fair 
experiment.  We  wish  it  Godspeed.  May  it  become  a 
University,  where  the  young  American  shall  learn  his 
duties,  and  become  worthy  of  this  broad  land  of  his  in- 
heritance." 

William  H.  Channing,  in  the  Present,  January  15, 
1844,  gives  an  account  of  this  same  Boston  convention, 
from  which  we  extract  as  follows : 

"  This    convention    marked   an  era  in   the  history  of 


514  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

New  England.  It  was  the  commencement  of  a  public 
movement  upon  the  subject  of  social  reform,  which  will 
flow  on,  wider,  deeper,  stronger,  until  it  has  proved  in 
deeds  the  practicability  of  societies  organized,  from  their 
central  principle  of  faith  to  the  minutest  detail  of  indus- 
try and  pleasure,  according  to  the  order  of  love.  This 
movement  has  been  long  gathering.  A  hundred  rills 
and  rivers  of  humanity  have  fed  it. 

"The  number  of  attendants  and  their  interest  in- 
creased to  the  end,  as  was  manifested  by  the  continu- 
ance of  the  meetings  from  Wednesday,  December  27th, 
when  the  convention  had  expected  to  adjourn,  through 
Thursday  and  Friday.  The  convention  was  organized 
by  the  choice  of  William  Bassett,  of  Lynn,  as  President ; 
of  Adin  Ballou,  of  Hopedale,  G.  W.  Benson,  of  North- 
ampton, George  Ripley,  of  Brook  Farm,  and  James  N. 
Buffum,  of  Lynn,  as  Vice-Presidents  ;  and  of  Eliza  J. 
Kenney,  of  Salem,  and  Charles  A.  Dana,  of  Brook 
Farm,  as  Secretaries.  The  Associations  of  Northamp- 
ton, Hopedale  and  Brook  Farm,  were  each  well 
represented. 

"  It  was  instructive  to  observe  that  practical  and  sci- 
entific men  constantly  confirmed,  and  often  apparently 
without  being  aware  of  it,  the  doctrines  of  social  science 
as  announced  by  Fourier.  Indeed,  in  proportion  to  the 
degree  of  one's  intimacy  with  this  profound  student  of 
harmony,  does  respect  increase  for  his  admirable  intel- 
lectual power,  his  foresight,  sagacity,  completeness. 
And  for  one,  I  am  desirous  to  state,  that  the  chief 
reason  which  prevents  my  most  public  confession  of 
confidence  in  him  as  the  one  teacher  now  most  needed, 
is,  that  honor  for  such  a  patient  and  conscientious  inves- 
tigator demands,  of  all  who  would  justify  his  views,  a 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  515 

simplicity  of  affection,  an  extent  and  accuracy  of 
knowledge,  an  intensity  of  thought,  to  which  very  few 
can  now  lay  claim.  Quite  far  am  I  from  saying,  that  as 
now  enlightened,  I  adopt  all  his  opinions;  on  the  con- 
trary, there  are  some  I  reject ;  but  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
express  gratitude  to  Charles  Fourier,  for  having  opened 
a  whole  new  world  of  study,  hope  and  action.  It  does 
seem  to  me,  that  he  has  given  us  the  clue  out  of  our 
scientific  labyrinth,  and  revealed  the  means  of  living  the 
law  of  love." 

The  Phala7ix  of  February  5,  1844,  refers  to  the  rev- 
olution going  on  at  Brook  Farm,  as  follows: 

"  The  Brook  Farm  Association,  near  Boston,  is  now 
in  process  of  transformation  and  extension  from  its 
former  condition  of  an  educational  establishment  mainly, 
to  a  regularly  organized  Association,  embracing  the 
various  departments  of  industry,  art  and  science.  At 
the  head  of  this  movement,  are  George  Ripley,  Minot 
Pratt  and  Charles  A.  Dana.  We  can  not  speak  in  too 
high  terms  of  these  men  and  their  enterprise.  They  are 
gentlemen  of  high  standing  in  the  community,  and  unite 
in  an  eminent  degree,  talent,  scientific  attainments  and 
refinement,  with  great  practical  energy  and  experience. 
This  Association  has  a  fine  spiritual  basis  in  those 
already  connected  with  it,  and  we  hope  that  it  will  be 
able  to  rally  to  its  aid  the  industrial  skill  and  capital 
necessary  to  organize  an  Association,  in  which  produc- 
tive labor,  art,  science,  and  the  social  and  the  religious 
affections,  will  be  so  wisely  and  beautifully  blended  and 
combined,  that  they  will  lend  reciprocal  strength,  sup- 
port, elevation  and  refinement  to  each  other,  and  secure 
abundance,  give  health  to  the  body,    development  and 


5l6  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

expansion  to  the  mind,  and  exaltation  to  the  soul.  We 

are    convinced     that    there    are    abundant    means  and 

material    in    New    England  now   ready    to    form  a  fine 

Association  ;    they    have   only   to    be   sought    out  and 
brought    together." 

From  these  hints  it  is  evident  that  the  Brook  Farmers 
were  fully  converted  to  Fourierism  in  the  winter  of 
1843 — 4,  and  that  William  H.  Channing  led  the  way 
in  this  conversion.  He  had  been  publishing  the 
Present  since  September  1843,  side  by  side  with  the 
Phalanx  (which  commenced  in  October  of  that  year) ; 
and  though  he,  like  the  rest  of  the  Massachusetts 
Socialists,  began  with  some  shyness  of  Fourierism,  he 
had  gradually  fallen  into  the  Brisbane  and  Greeley 
movement,  till  at  last  the  Present  was  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable in  its  general  drift  from  the  Phalanx. 
Accordingly  in  April,  1844,  just  at  the  time  when  the 
Dial  ended  its  career,  as  we  have  seen,  with  a  con- 
fession of  quaai-conversion  to  Fourierism,  the  Present 
also  concluded  its  labors  with  a  twenty-five-page  ex- 
position of  Fourier's  system,  and  the  Phalanx  assumed 
its  subscription  list. 

The  connection  of  the  Channings  with  Fourierism, 
then,  stands  thus:  Dr.  Channing,  the  first  medium  of 
the  Unitarian  afiflatus,  was  the  father  (by  suggestion) 
of  the  Brook  Farm  Association,  which  was  originally 
called  the  West  Roxbury  Community.  William  H. 
Channing,  the  second  medium  according  to  Miss 
Peabodyr  converted  this  Community  to  Fourierism 
and  changed  it  into  a  Phalanx.  The  Dial,  which 
Emerson  says  was  also  a  suggestion  of  Dr.  Channing, 
and    the    Present,    which    was    edited    by    William    H. 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  517 

Channing,  ended  their  careers  in  the  same  month,  both 
haihng  the  advent  of  Fourierism,  and  the  Phalanx 
and  Harbinger  became  their  successors. 

-The  Dial  and  Present,  in  thus  surrendering  their 
Roxbury  daughter  as  a  bride  to  Fourierism,  did  not 
neglect  to  give  her  with  their  dying  breath  some  good 
counsel  and  warning.  We  will  grace  our  pages  with 
a  specimen  from  each.  Miss  Peabody  in  the  Dial 
moralizes  thus : 

"The  social  passions,  set  free  to  act,  do  not  carry 
within  them  their  own  rule,  nor  the  pledge  of  confer- 
ring happiness.  They  can  only  get  this  from  the  free 
action  upon  them  of  the  intellectual  passions  which 
constitute  human  reason. 

"But  these  functions  of  reason,  do  they  carry  within 
themselves  the  pledge  of  their  own  continued  health 
and  harmonious  action } 

"  Here  Fourierism  stops  short,  and,  in  so  doing, 
proves  itself  to  be,  not  a  life,  a  soul,  but  only  a  body. 
It  may  be  a  magnificent  body  for  humanity  to  dwell 
in  for  a  season ;  and  one  for  which  it  may  be  wise  to 
quit  old  diseased  carcases,  which  now  go  by  the  proud 
name  of  civilization.  But  if  its  friends  pretend  for  it 
any  higher  character  than  that  of  a  body,  thus  turning 
men  from  seeking  for  principles  of  life  essentially 
above  organization,  it  will  prove  but  another,  perhaps 
a  greater  curse. 

"The  question  is,  whether  the  Phalanx  acknowledges 
its  own  limitations  of  nature,  in  being  an  organization, 
or  opens  up  any  avenue  into  the  source  of  life  that  shall 
keep  it  sweet,  enabling  it  to  assimilate  to  itself  contrary 
elements,  and  consume  its  own  waste  ;  so  that,  phoenix- 


5l8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

like,  it  may  renew  itself  forever  in  greater  and  finer 
forms. 

"  This  question,  the  Fourierists  in  the  convention, 
from  whom  alone  we  have  learned  any  thing  of  Fourier- 
ism,  did  not  seem  to  have  considered.  But  this  is  a 
vital  point. 

"  The  life  of  the  world  is  now  the  Christian  life.  For 
eighteen  centuries,  art,  literature,  philosophy,  poetry, 
have  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  Christian  idea.  An- 
cient history  is  the  history  of  the  apotheosis  of  nature, 
or  natural  religion  ;  modern  history  is  the  history  of  an 
idea,  or  revealed  religion.  In  vain  will  any  thing  try  to 
be,  which  is  not  supported  thereby.  Fourier  does  hom- 
age to  Christianity  with  many  words.  But  this  may  be 
cant,  though  it  thinks  itself  sincere.  Besides,  there  are 
many  things  which  go  by  the  name  of  Christianity,  that 
are  not  it. 

"Let  the  Fourierists  see  to  it,  that  there  be  freedom 
in  their  Phalan.xes  for  churches,  unsupported  by  their 
material  organization,  and  lending  them  no  support  on 
their  material  side.  Independently  existing,  within  them 
but  not  of  them,  feeding  on  ideas,  forgetting  that  which 
is  behind  petrified  into  performance,  and  pressing  on  to 
the  stature  of  the  perfect  man,  they  will  finally  spread 
themselves  in  spirit  over  the  whole  body. 

"  In  fine,  it  is  our  belief,  that  unless  the  Fourierist 
bodies  are  made  alive  by  Christ,  '  their  constitution  will 
not  march  ;'  and  the  galvanic  force  of  reaction,  by  which 
they  move  for  a  season,  will  not  preserve  them  from 
corruption.  As  the  corruption  of  the  best  is  the  worst, 
the  warmer  the  friends  of  Fourierism  are,  the  more 
awake  should  they  be  to  this  danger,  and  the  more 
energetic  to  avert  it." 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  519 

Charles  Lane  in  the  Present  discoursed  still  more  pro- 
foundly, as  follows  : 

"  Some  questions,  of  a  nice  importance,  may  be  con- 
sidered by  the  Phalanx  before  they  set  out,  or  at  least 
on  the  journey,  for  they  will  have  weighty,  nay,  decisive 
influences  on  the  final  result.  One  of  these,  perhaps 
the  one  most  deserving  attention,  nay,  perhaps  that 
upon  which  all  others  hinge,  is  the  adjustment  of  those 
human  affections,  out  of  which  the  present  family 
arrangements  spring.  In  a  country  like  the  United 
States  of  North  America,  where  food  is  very  cheap,  and 
all  the  needs  of  life  lie  close  to  the  industrious  hand,  it 
is  very  rare  to  find  a  family  of  old  parents  with  their 
sons  and  daughters  married  and  residing  under  the  same 
roof  The  universal  bond  is  so  weak,  or  the  individual 
bond  is  so  strong,  that  one  married  pair  is  deemed  a 
sufficient  swarm  of  human  bees  to  hive  off  and  form  a 
new  colony.  How,  then,  can  it  be  hoped  that  there  is 
universal  affection  sufficient  to  unite  many  such  families 
in  one  body  for  the  common  good  .''  If,  with  the  natural 
affections  to  aid  the  attempt  to  meliorate  the  hardships 
and  difficulties  in  natural  life,  it  is  rare,  nay,  almost  im- 
possible, to  unite  three  families  in  one  bond  of  fellow- 
ship, how  shall  a  greater  number  be  brought  together  .■' 
If,  in  cases  where  the  individual  characters  are  known, 
can  be  relied  on,  are  trusted  with  each  other's  affections, 
property  and  person,  such  union  can  not  be  formed,  how 
shall  it  be  constructed  among  strangers,  or  doubtful,  or 
untried  characters .''  The  pressing  necessities  in  isolated 
families,  the  great  advantages  in  even  the  smallest 
union,  are  obvious  to  all,  not  least  to  the  country  fami- 
lies in  this  land  ;  yet  they  unite  not,  but  out  of  every 
pair  of  affectionate  hearts  they    construct   a  new  roof- 


520  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

tree,  a  new  hearth-stone,  at  which  they  worship  as  at 
their  exclusive  altar. 

"Is  there  some  secret  leaven  in  this  conjugal  mixture, 
which  declares  all  other  union  to  be  out  of  the  possible 
affinities  .■*  Is  this  mixture  of  male  and  female  so  very- 
potent,  as  to  hinder  universal  or  even  general  union  .-' 
Surely  it  can  not  happen,  in  all  those  numerous  instan- 
ces wherein  re-unions  of  families  would  obviously  work 
so  advantageously  for  all  parties,  that  there  are  qualities 
of  mind  so  foreign  and  opposed,  that  no  one  could 
beneficially  be  consummated.  Or  is  it  certain,  that  in 
these  natural  affections  and  their  consequences  in  liv- 
ing offspring,  there  is  an  element  so  subversive  of  gen- 
eral Association  that  the  two  can  not  co-exist  .-*  The 
facts  seem  to  maintain  such  a  hypothesis.  History  has 
not  yet  furnished  one  instance  of  combined  individual 
and  universal  life.  Prophecy  holds  not  very  strong  or 
clear  language  on  the  point.  Plato  scarcely  fancied  the 
possible  union  of  the  two  affections  ;  the  religious 
Associations  of  past  or  present  times  have  not  attemp- 
ted it ;  and  Fourier,  the  most  sanguine  of  all  futurists, 
does  not  deliver  very  succinct  or  decisive  oracles  on  the 
subject. 

"  Can  we  make  any  approximation  to  axiomatical 
truth  for  ourselves .''  May  we  not  say  that  it  is  no 
more  possible  for  the  human  affections  to  flow  at  once 
in  two  opposite  directions,  than  it  is  for  a  stream  of 
water  to  do  so.-*  A  divided  heart  is  an  impossibility. 
We  must  either  serve  the  universal  (God),  or  the  indi- 
vidual (Mammon).  Both  we  can  not  serve.  Now, 
marriage,  as  at  present  constituted,  is  most  decidedly 
an  individual,  and  not  a  universal  act.  It  is  an  in- 
dividual   act,    too,    of   a   depreciated    and    selfish    kind. 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  52 1 

The  spouse  is  an  expansion  and  enlargement  of  one's 
self,  and  the  children  participate  of  the  same  nature. 
The  all-absorbent  influence  of  this  union  is  too  obvious 
to  be  dwelt  upon.  It  is  used  to  justify  every  glaring 
and  cruel  act  of  selfish  acquisition.  It  is  made  the 
ground-work  of  the  institution  of  property,  which  is 
itself  the  foundation  of  so  many  evils.  This  insti- 
tution of  property  and  its  numerous  auxiliaries  must  be 
abrogated  in  associative  life,  or  it  will  be  little  better 
than  isolated  life.  But  it  can  not,  it  will  not  be  re- 
pealed, so  long  as  marital  unions  are  indulged  in ;  for, 
up  to  this  very  hour,  we  are  celebrating  the  act  as  the 
most  sacred  on  earth,  and  what  is  called  providing  for 
the  family,  as  the  most  onerous  and  holy  duty. 

"  The  lips  of  the  purest  living  advocates  of  human 
improvement,  Pestalozzi,  J.  P.  Greaves  and  others,  are 
scarcely  silent  from  the  most  strenuous  appeals  to 
mothers,  to  develop  in  their  offspring  the  germs  of  all 
truth,  as  the  highest  resource  for  the  regeneration  of  our 
race ;  and  we  are  now  turning  round  upon  them  and  de- 
claring, that  naught  but  a  deeper  development  of  mortal 
selfishness  can  result  from  such  a  course.  At  least  such 
seems  to  be  a  consequence  of  the  present  argument. 
Yet,  if  it  be  true,  we  must  face  it.  This  is  at  least  an 
inquiry  which  must  be  answered.  It  is  certain,  indeed, 
that  if  there  be  a  source  of  truth  in  the  human  soul, 
deeper  than  all  selfishness,  it  may  be  consciously  opened 
by  appeals  which  shall  enforce  their  way  beneath  the 
human  selfishness  which  is  superincumbent  on  the  divine 
origin.  Then  we  may  possibly  be  at  work  on  that 
ground  whereon  universal  Association  can  be  based. 
But  must  not,  therefore,  individual  (or  dual)  union  cease.'' 
Here  is  our   predicament.     It  haunts    us  at  every  turn  ; 


522  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

as  the  poets  represent  the  disturbed  wanderings  of  a  de- 
parted spirit.  And  reconciliation  of  the  two  is  not  yet 
so  clearly  revealed  to  the  faithful  soul,  as  the  headlong 
indulgence  is  practiced  by  the  selfish.  It  is  an  axiom 
that  new  results  can  only  be  arrived  at  by  action  on  new 
principles,  or  in  new  modes.  The  old  principle  and 
mode  of  isolated  families  has  not  led  to  happy  results. 
This  is  a  fact  admitted  on  all  hands.  Let  us  then  try 
what  the  consociate,  or  universal  family  will  produce. 
But,  then,  let  us  not  seduce  ourselves-  by  vain  hopes. 
Let  us  not  fail  to  see,  that  to  this  end  the  individual 
selfishness,  or,  if  so  they  must  be  called,  the  holy  gratifi- 
cations of  human  nature,  must  be  sacrificed  and 
subdued.  As  has  been  affirmed  above,  the  two  can 
not  be  maintained  together.  We  must  either  cling  to 
heaven,  or  abide  on  earth  ;  we  must  adhere  to  the  divine, 
or  indulge  in  the  human  attractions.  We  must  either  be 
wedded  to  God  or  to  our  fellow  humanity.  To  speak  in 
academical  language,  the  conjunction  in  this  case  is  the 
disjunctive  'or,'  not  the  copulative  'and.'  Roth  these 
marriages,  that  is,  of  the  soul  with  God,  and  of  soul  with 
soul,  can  not  exist  together.  It  remains,  therefore,  for 
us,  for  the  youthful  spirit  of  the  present,  for  the  faith- 
fully intelligent  and  determinedly  true,  to  say  which  of 
the  two  marriages  they  will  entertain." 

In  consummation  of  their  union  with  Fourierism,  the 
Brook  Farmers  formed  and  published  a  new  constitution, 
confessing  in  its  preamble  their  conversion,  and  offering 
themselves  to  Socialists  at  large  as  a  nucleus  for  a  model 
Phalanx.     They  say : 

"The  Association  at  Brook  Farm  has  now  been  in 
existence    upwards    of  two   years.     Originating   in    the 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  523 

thought  and  experience  of  a  few  individuals,  it  has  hith- 
erto worn,  for  the  most  part,  the  character  of  a  private 
experiment,  and  has  avoided  rather  than  sought  the 
notice  of  the  pubhc.  It  has,  until  the  present  time, 
seemed  fittest  to  those  engaged  in  this  enterprise  to 
publish  no  statements  of  their  purposes  or  methods,  to 
make  no  promises  or  declarations,  but  quietly  and  sin- 
cerely to  realize  as  far  as  might  be  possible,  the  great 
ideas  which  gave  the  central  impulse  to  their  movement. 
It  has  been  thought  that  a  steady  endeavor  to  embody 
these  ideas  more  and  more  perfectly  in  life,  would  give 
the  best  answer,  both  to  the  hopes  of  the  friendly  and 
the  cavils  of  the  skeptical,  and  furnish  in  its  results  the 
surest  grounds  for  any  larger  efforts. 

"Meanwhile  every  step  has  strengthened  the  faith 
with  which  we  set  out  ;  our  belief  in  a  divine  order  of 
human  society,  has  in  our  own  minds  become  an  abso- 
lute certainty ;  and  considering  the  present  state  of 
humanity  and  of  social  science,  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
affirm  that  the  world  is  much  nearer  the  attainment  of 
such  a  condition  than  is  generally  supposed.  The  deep 
interest  in  the  doctrine  of  Association  which  now  fills 
the  minds  of  intelligent  persons  every  where,  indicates 
plainly  that  the  time  has  passed  when  even  initiative 
movements  ought  to  be  prosecuted  in  silence,  and  makes 
it  imperative  on  all  who  have  either  a  theoretical  or  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  the  subject,  to  give  their  share  to  the 
stock  of  public  information. 

"Accordingly  we  have  taken  occasion  at  several  public 
meetings  recently  held  in  Boston,  to  state  some  of  the 
results  of  our  studies  and  experience,  and  we  desire  here 
to  say  emphatically,  that  while  on  the  one  hand  we  yield 
an  unqualified  assent  to  that  doctrine  of  universal  unity 


524  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

which  Fourier  teaches,  so  on  the  other,  our  whole 
observation  has  shown  us  the  truth  of  the  practical 
arrangements  which  he  deduces  therefrom.  The  law  of 
groups  and  series  is,  as  we  are  convinced,  the  law  of 
human  nature,  and  when  men  are  in  true  social  relations 
their  industrial  organization  will  necessarily  assume 
those  forms. 

"But  beside  the  demand  for  information  respecting 
the  principles  of  Association,  there  is  a  deeper  call  for 
action  in  the  matter.  We  wish,  therefore,  to  bring 
Brook  Farm  before  the  public,  as  a  location  offering  at 
least  as  great  advantages  for  a  thorough  experiment  as 
can  be  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.  It  is  situated  in 
West  Roxbury,  three  miles  from  the  depot  of  the 
Dedham  Branch  Railroad,  and  about  eight  miles  from 
Boston,  and  combines  a  convenient  nearness  to  the  city, 
with  a  degree  of  retirement  and  freedom  from  unfavora- 
ble influences,  unusual  even  in  the  country.  The  place 
is  one  of  great  natural  beauty,  and  indeed  the  whole 
landscape  is  so  rich  and  various  as  to  attract  the  notice 
even  of  casual  visitors.  The  farm  now  owned  by  the 
Association  contains  two  hundred  and  eight  acres,  of  as 
good  quality  as  any  land  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston, 
and  can  be  enlarged  by  the  purchase  of  land  adjoining, 
to  any  necessary  extent.  The  property  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Association  is  worth  nearly  or  quite  thirty 
thousand  dollars,  of  which  about  twenty-two  thousand 
dollars  is  invested  either  in  the  stock  of  the  company, 
or  in  permanent  loans  at  six  per  cent.,  which  can  remain 
as  long  as  the  Association  may  wish. 

"  The  fact  that  so  large  an  amount  of  capital  is 
already  invested  and  at  our  service,  as  the  basis  of 
more    extensive    operations,    furnishes   a    reason    why 


CONVERSION  OF  BROOK  FARM.  525 

Brook  Farm  should  be  chosen  as  the  scene  of  that 
practical  trial  of  Association  which  the  public  feeling 
calls  for  in  this  immediate  vicinity,  instead  of  forming 
an  entirely  new  organization  for  that  purpose.  The 
completeness  of  our  educational  department  is  also 
not  to  be  overlooked.  This  has  hitherto  received  our 
greatest  care,  and  in  forming  it  we  have  been  particu- 
larly successful.  In  any  new  Association  it  must  be 
many  years  before  so  many  accomplished  and  skillful 
teachers  in  the  various  branches  of  intellectual  culture 
could  be  enlisted.  Another  strong  reason  is  to  be  found 
in  the  degree  of  order  our  organization  has  already 
attained,  by  the  help  of  which  a  large  Association 
might  be  formed  without  the  losses  and  inconveniences 
which  would  otherwise  necessarily  occur.  The  experi- 
ence of  nearly  three  years  in  all  the  misfortunes  and 
mistakes  incident  to  an  undertaking  so  new  and  so 
little  understood,  carried  on  throughout  by  persons  not 
entirely  fitted  for  the  duties  they  have  been  compelled 
to  perform,  has,  we  think,  prepared  us  to  assist  in  the 
safe  conduct  of  an  extensive  and  complete  Association. 

"Such  an  institution,  as  will  be  plain  to  all,  can  not 
by  any  sure  means  be  brought  at  once  and  full-grown 
into  existence.  It  must,  at  least  in  the  present  state  of 
society,  begin  with  a  comparatively  small  number  of 
select  and  devoted  persons,  and  increase  by  natural  and 
gradual  aggregations.  With  a  view  to  an  ultimate  ex- 
pansion into  a  perfect  Phalanx,  we  desire  to  organize 
immediately  the  three  primary  departments  of  labor, 
agriculture,  domestic  industry  and  the  mechanic  arts. 
For  this  purpose  additional  capital  will  be  needed,  etc. 

George  Ripley,  Minot  Pratt,  Charles  A.  Dana. 
''Brook  Farm,  yanuary  i8,    1844." 


526  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

Here  follows  the  usual  appeal  for  co-operation  and 
investments.  In  October  following  a  second  edition  of 
this  constitution  was  issued,  in  the  preamble  of  which 
the  officers  say: 

"The  friends  of  the  cause  will  be  gratified  to  learn, 
that  the  appeal  in  behalf  of  l^rook  Farm,  contained  in 
the  introductory  statement  of  our  constitution,  has  been 
generously  answered,  and  that  the  situation  of  the  Asso- 
ciation is  highly  encouraging.  In  the  half-year  that  has 
elapsed,  our  numbers  have  been  increased  by  the  addi- 
tion of  many  skillful  and  enthusiastic  laborers  in  various 
departments,  and  our  capital  has  been  enlarged  by  the 
subscription  of  about  ten  thousand  dollars.  Our  organi- 
zation has  acquired  a  more  systematic  form,  though  with 
our  comparatively  small  numbers  we  can  only  approxi- 
mate to  truly  scientific  arrangements.  Still  with  the 
unavoidable  deficiencies  of  our  groups  and  series,  their 
action  is  remarkable,  and  fully  justifies  our  anticipations 
of  great  results  from  applying  the  principles  of  universal 
order  to  industry. 

"  We  have  made  considerable  agricultural  improve- 
ments ;  we  have  erected  a  work-shop  sixty  feet  by 
twenty-eight  for  mechanics  of  several  trades,  some  of 
which  are  already  in  operation  ;  and  we  are  now  engaged 
in  building  a  section  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet 
by  forty,  of  a  Phalanstery  or  unitary  dwelling.  Our 
first  object  is  to  collect  those  who,  from  their  character 
and  convictions,  are  qualified  to  aid  in  the  experiment 
we  are  engaged  in,  and  to  furnish  them  with  convenient 
and  comfortable  habitations,  at  the  smallest  possible  out- 
lay. For  this  purpose  the  most  careful  economy  is  used, 
though  we  are  yet  able  to  attain   many  of  the  peculiar 


CONVERSION  OF.  BROOK  FARM.  527 

advantages  of  the  Associated  household.  Still  for  tran- 
sitional society,  and  for  comparatively  temporary  use,  a 
social  edifice  can  not  be  made  free  from  the  defects  of 
civilized  architecture.  When  our  Phalanx  has  become 
sufficiently  large,  and  has  in  some  measure  accomplished 
its  great  purposes,  the  serial  organization  of  labor  and 
unitary  education,  we  shall  have  it  in  our  power  to  build 
a  Phalanstery  with  the  magnificence  and  permanence 
proper  to  such  a  structure." 

Whereupon  the  appeal  for  help  is  repeated.  Finally, 
in  May  1845  this  new  constitution  was  published  in  the 
Phala7ix,  with  a  new  preamble.  In  the  previous  edi- 
tions the  society  had  been  styled  the  "  Brook  Farm 
Association  for  Education  and  Industry;"  but  in  this 
issue.  Article  i  Section  i  declares  that  "the  name  of 
this  Association  shall  be  The  Brook  Farm  Phalanx." 
We  quote  a  few  paragraphs  from  the  preamble  : 

"  At  the  last  session  of  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
chusetts, our  Association  was  incorporated  under  the 
name  which  it  now  assumes,  with  the  right  to  hold  real 
estate  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
This  confers  upon  us  all  the  usual  powers  and  privileges 
of  chartered  companies. 

"  Nothing  is  now  necessary  to  the  greatest  possible 
measure  of  success,  but  capital  to  furnish  sufficient 
means  to  enable  us  to  develop  every  department  to 
advantage.  This  capital  we  can  now  apply  profitably 
and  without  danger  of  loss.  We  are  well  aware  that 
there  must  be  risk  in  investing  money  in  an  infant 
Association,  as  well  as  in  any  other  untried  business  ; 
but  with  the  labors  of  nearly  four  years  we  have  arrived 
at  a  point  where  this  risk  hardly  exists. 


528  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"By  that  increasing  number  whose  most  ardent 
desire  is  to  see  the  experiment  of  Association  fairly 
tried,  we  are  confident  that  the  appeal  we  now  make  will 
not  be  received  without  the  most  generous  response  in 
their  power.  As  far  as  their  means  and  their  utmost 
exertions  can  go,  they  will  not  suffer  so  favorable  an 
opportunity  for  the  realization  of  their  fondest  hopes  to 
pass  unimproved.  Nor  do  we  call  upon  Americans 
alone,  but  upon  all  persons  of  whatever  nation,  to  whom 
the  doctrines  of  universal  unity  have  revealed  the  destiny 
of  man.  Especially  to  those  noble  men  who  in  Europe 
have  so  long  and  so  faithfully  labored  for  the  diffusion 
and  propagation  of  these  doctrines,  we  address  what  to 
them  will  be  an  occasion  of  the  highest  joy,  an  appeal 
for  fraternal  co-operation  in  behalf  of  their  realization. 
We  announce  to  them  the  dawning  of  that  day  for  which 
they  have  so  hopefully  and  so  bravely  waited,  the  up- 
springing  of  those  seeds  that  they  and  their  compeers 
have  sown.  To  them  it  will  seem  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  we,  their  younger  brethren,  invite  their  assist- 
ance in  a  movement  which,  however  humble  it  may 
superficially  appear,  is  the  grandest  both  in  its  essential 
character  and  its  consequences,  that  can  now  be  pro- 
posed to  man ;  a  movement  whose  purpose  is  the 
elevation  of  humanity  to  its  integral  rights,  and  whose 
results  will  be  the  establishment  of  happiness  and  peace 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

"  By  order  of  the  Central  Council, 

"  George  Ripley,  President. 

"  West  Roxbury,  May  20,  1845." 


529 


CHAPTER    XL. 

BROOK    FARM    PROPAGATING    FOURIERISM. 

Brook  Farm  having  attained  the  dignity  of  incorpora- 
tion and  assumed  the  title  of  Phalanx,  was  ready  to 
undertake  the  enterprise  of  propagating  Fourierism. 
Accordingly,  in  the  same  number  of  the  Phalanx  that 
published  the  appeal  recited  at  the  close  of  our  last  chap- 
ter, appeared  the  prospectus  of  a  new  paper  to  be  called 
the  Harbinger,  with  the  following  editorial  notice  : 

"  Our  subscribers  will  see  by  the  prospectus  that  the 
name  of  the  Phalanx  is  to  be  changed  for  that  of  the 
Harbinger,  and  that  the  paper  is  to  be  printed  in  future 
by  the  Brook  Farm  Phalanx." 

From  this  time  the  main  function  of  Brook  Farm  was 
propagandism.  It  published  the  Harbinger  weekly,  with 
a  zeal  and  ability  of  which  our  readers  have  seen  plenty 
of  specimens.  It  also  instituted  a  missionary  society 
and  a  lecturing  system,  of  which  we  will  now  give  some 
account. 

New  York  had  hitherto  been  the  head-quarters  of 
Fourierism.  Brisbane,  Greeley  and  Godwin,  the  primary 
men  of  the  cause,  lived  and  published  there ;  the  Pha- 
lanx was  issued  there  ;   the   National   Conventions   had 


530  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

been  held  there  ;  and  there  was  the  seat  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  that  made  several  abortive  attempts  to 
institute  a  confederation  of  Associations  and  a  national 
organization  of  Socialists.  But  after  the  conversion  of 
Brook  Farm,  the  center  of  operations  was  removed  from 
New  York  to  Massachusetts.  As  the  Harbinger  suc- 
ceeded to  the  subscription-list  and  propagandism  of  the 
Phalanx,  so  a  new  National  Union  of  Socialists,  having 
its  head-quarters  nominally  at  Boston,  but  really  at 
Brook  Farm,  took  the  place  of  the  old  New  York  Con- 
ventions. Of  this  organization,  William  H.  Channing 
was  the  chief-engineer  ;  and  his  zeal  and  eloquence  in 
that  capacity  for  a  short  time,  well  entitled  him  to  the 
honors  of  the  chief  Apostle  of  Fourierism.  In  fact  he 
succeeded  to  the  post  of  Brisbane.  This  will  be  seen  in 
the  following  selections  from  the  Harbinger: 

[From   William   H.    Channing's    Appeal    to  As.sociationists.] 

"Brethren : 

"Your prompt  and  earnest  co-operation  is  requested  in 
fulfilling  the  design  of  a  society  organized  May  27,  1846, 
at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  by  a  general  convention  of 
the  friends  of  Association.  This  design  may  be  learned 
from  the  following  extracts  from  its  constitution  : 

"'I.  The  name  o^  this  society  shall  be  the  American 
Union  of  Associationists. 

"'II.  Its  purpose  shall  be  the  establishment  of  an  or- 
der of  society  based  on  a  system  of  joint-stock  property; 
co-operative  labor;  association  of  families;  equitable 
distribution  of  profits  ;  mutual  guarantees;  honors  ac- 
cording to  usefulness;  integral  education;  unity  of 
interests  :  which  system  we  believe  to  be  in  accord  with 
the  laws  of  divine  providence  and  the  destiny  of  man. 


BROOK     FARM     AND     FOURIERISM.  53 1 

"'III.  Its  method  of  operation  shall  be  the  appoint- 
ment of  agents,  the  sending  out  of  lecturers,  the  issuing 
of  publications,  and  the  formation  of  a  series  of  affiili- 
ated  societies  which  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  parent 
society  ;  in  holding  meetings,  collecting  funds,  and  in 
every  way  diffusing  the  principles  of  Association  :  and 
preparing  for  their  practical  application,  etc' 

"We  have  a  solemn  and  glorious  work  before  us: 
I,  To  indoctrinate  the  whole  people  of  the  United  States 
with  the  principles  of  associative  unity ;  2,  To  prepare 
for  the  time  when  the  nation,  like  one  man,  shall  re- 
organize its  townships  upon  the  basis  of  perfect  justice. 

"A  nobler  opportunity  was  certainly  never  opened  to 
men,  than  that  which  here  and  now  welcomes  Associ- 
ationists.  To  us  has  been  given  the  very  word  which 
this  people  needs  as  a  guide  in  its  onward  destiny. 
This  is  a  Christian  Nation  ;  and  Association  shows  how 
human  societies  may  be  so  organized  in  devout  obedi- 
ence to  the  will  of  God,  as  to  become  true  brotherhoods, 
where  the  command  of  universal  love  may  be  fulfilled 
indeed.  Thus  it  meets  the  present  wants  of  Christians  ; 
who,  sick  of  sectarian  feuds  and  theological  controver- 
sies, shockea  at  the  inconsistencies  which  disgrace  the 
religious  world,  at  the  selfishness,  ostentation,  and  caste 
which  pervade  even  our  worshiping  assemblies,  at  the 
indifference  of  man  to  the  claims  of  his  fellow-man 
throughout  our  communities  in  country  and  city,  at 
the  tolerance  of  monstrous  inhumanities  by  professed 
ministers  and  disciples  of  him  whose  life  was  love,  are 
longing  for  churches  which  may  be  really  houses  of 
God,  glorified  with  an  indwelling  spirit  of  holiness,  and 
filled  to  overflowing  with  heavenly  charity. 

"  Brethren  !     Can   men   engaged  in   so  holy  and  hu- 


532  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

mane  a  cause  as  this,  which  fulfills  the  good  and  destroys 
the  evil  in  existing  society  throughout  our  age  and 
nation,  which  teaches  unlimited  trust  in  Divine  love,  and 
commands  perfect  obedience  to  the  laws  of  Divine  order 
among  all  people,  which  heralds  the  near  advent  of  the 
reign  of  heaven  on  earth — be  timid,  indifferent,  slug- 
gish ?  Abiding  shame  will  rest  upon  us,  if  we  put  not 
forth  our  highest  energies  in  fulfillment  of  the  present 
command  of  Providence.  Let  us  be  up  and  doing  with 
all  our  might. 

"  The  n  easures  which  you  are  now  requested  at  once 
and  energetically  to  carry  out,  are  the  three  following : 
I,  Organize  affiliated  societies  to  act  in  concert  with  the 
American  Union  of  Associationists  ;  2,  Circulate  the 
Harbinger  and  other  papers  devoted  to  Association  ; 
3,  Collect  funds  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  lectures  and  tracts.  It  is  proposed  in  the 
autumn  and  winter  to  send  out  lecturers,  in  bands  and 
singly,  as  widely  as  possible. 

"  Our  white  flag  is  given  to  the  breeze.  Our  three- 
fold motto, 

"  Unity  of  man  with  man  in  true  society, 

"  Unity  of  man  with  God  in  true  religion, 

"  Unity  of  man  with  nature  in  creative  art  and 
industry, 

"  Is  blazoned  on  its  folds.  Let  hearts,  strong  in  the 
might  of  faith  and  hope  and  charity,  rally  to  bear  it  on 
in  triumph.  We  are  sure  to  conquer.  God  will  work 
with  us ;  humanity  will  welcome  our  word  of  glad 
tidings.  The  future  is  ours.  On !  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  William  Henry  Channing, 

"  Cor.  Sec.  of  the  Am.  Un.  of  Associationists. 

''  Brook  Farm,  yu?ie  6,  1846." 


BROOK     FARM     AND     FOURIERISM.  533 

In  connection  with  this  appeal,  an  editorial  announced 
The    Mission  of  Charles  A.  Dana. 

"  The  operations  of  the  *  American  Union,'  will  be 
commenced  without  delay.  Mr.  Dana  will  shortly 
make  a  tour  through  the  State  of  New  York  as  its 
agent.  He  will  lecture  in  the  principal  towns,  and  take 
every  means  to  diffuse  a  knowledge  of  the  principles 
of  Association.  Our  friends  are  requested  to  use  their 
best  exertions  to  prepare  for  his  labors,  and  give  effi- 
ciency to  them." 

A  meeting  of  the  American  Union  of  Associationists 
is  reported  in  the  Harbinger  of  June  27,  at  which  all  the 
speakers  except  Mr.  Brisbane,  were  Brook  Farmers. 
The  session  continued  two  days,  and  William  H.  Chan- 
ning  made  the  closing  and  electric  speeches  for  both 
days.     The  editor  says  : 

"  Mr.  Channing  closed  the  first  day  in  a  speech  of  the 
loftiest  and  purest  eloquence,  in  which  he  declared  the 
great  problem  and  movement  of  this  day  to  be  that  of 
realizing  a  unitary  church  ;  showed  how  utterly  unchris- 
tian is  every  thing  now  calling  itself  a  church,  and 
how  impossible  the  solution  of  this  problem,  so  long  as 
industry  tends  only  to  isolate  those  who  would  be  Chris- 
tians, and  to  make  them  selfish  ;  and  ended  with 
announcing  the  life-long  pledge  into  which  the  believers 
in  associative  unity  in  this  country  have  entered,  that 
they  will  not  rest  nor  turn  back  until  the  mind  of 
this  whole  nation  is  made  to  see  and  own  the  truth 
which  there  is  in  their  doctrines.  The  effect  upon  all 
present  was  electric,  and  the  resolution  to  adjourn  to  the 
next  evening,  was  a  resolution  to  commence  then  in 
earnest  a  great  work." 


534  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

After  mentioning  many  good  things  said  and  done  on 
the  second  day,  the  editor  says  : 

"  It  was  understood  that  the  whole  would  be  brought 
to  a  head  and  the  main  and  practical  business  of  the 
meeting  set  forth  by  Mr.  Channing.  His  appeal,  alike 
to  friends  and  to  opposers  of  the  cause,  will  dwell  like  a 
remembered  inspiration  in  all  our  minds.  It  spoke 
directly  to  the  deepest  religious  sentiment  in  every  one, 
and  awakened  in  each  a  consciousness  of  a  new  energy. 
All  the  poetic  wealth  and  imagery  of  the  speaker's  mind 
seemed  melted  over  into  the  speech,  as  if  he  would  pour 
out  all  his  life  to  carry  conviction  into  the  hearts  of 
others.  He  seemed  an  illustration  of  a  splendid  figure 
which  he  used,  to  show  the  present  crisis  in  this  cause. 
'  It  was,'  said  he,  'nobly,  powerfully  begun  in  this  coun- 
try ;  but,  there  has  been  a  pause  in  our  movement. 
When  Benvenuto  Cellini  was  casting  his  great  statue, 
wearied  and  exhausted  he  fell  asleep.  He  was  roused  by 
the  cries  of  the  workmen  ;  Master,  come  quick,  the  fires 
have  gone  down,  and  the  metal  has  caked  in  the  run- 
ning !  He  hesitated  not  a  moment,  but  rushed  into  the 
palace,  seized  all  the  gold  and  silver  vessels,  money,  or- 
naments, which  he  could  find,  and  poured  them  into  the 
furnace  ;  and  whatever  he  could  lay  hands  on  that  was 
combustible,  he  took  to  renew  the  fire.  We  must  begin 
anew,  said  he.  And  the  flames  roared,  and  the  metal 
began  to  run,  and  the  Jupiter  came  out  in  complete 
majesty.  Just  so  our  greater  work  has  caked  in  the 
running.  We  have  been  luke-warm  ;  we  have  slept. 
But  shall  not  we  throw  in  all  our  gold  and  silver,  and 
throw  in  ourselves  too,  since  our  work  is  to  produce  not 
a  mere  statue,  but  a  harmonious  life  of  man  made  perfect 
in   the  image  of  God .-'     Who  ever  had  such   motive  for 


BROOK     FARM     AND     FOURIERISM.  535 

action  ?  The  Crusaders,  on  their  knees  and  upon  the 
hilts  of  their  swords,  which  formed  a  cross,  daily  dedi- 
cated their  lives  and  their  all  to  the  pious  resolution  of 
re-conquering  the  sepulcher  in  which  the  dead  Lord  was 
laid.  But  ours  is  the  calling,  not  to  conquer  the  sepul- 
cher of  the  dead  Lord,  but  to  conquer  the  world,  and 
bring  it  in  subjection  to  truth,  love  and  'beauty,  that 
the  living  Christ  may  at  length  return  and  enter  upon 
his  Kingdom  of  Heaven  on  the  earth.' 

"We  by  no  means  intend  this  as  a  report  of  Mr. 
Channing's  speech.  To  reproduce  it  at  all  would  be 
impossible.  We  only  tell  such  few  things  as  we  easily 
remember.  He  closed  with  requesting  all  who  had 
signed  the  constitution,  or  who  were  ready  to  co-operate 
with  the  American  Union,  to  remain  at  a  business 
meeting. 

"  The  hour  was  late  and  the  business  was  made  short. 
The  plans  of  the  executive  committee  were  stated  and 
approved.  These  were,  i,  to  send  out  lecturers;  a 
beginning  having  been  already  made  in  the  appointment 
of  Mr.  Charles  A.  Dana  as  an  agent  of  the  society,  to 
proceed  this  summer  upon  a  lecturing  tour  through 
New  York,  Western  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio ;  2,  to  sup- 
port the  Harbinger ;  and  3,  to  publish  tracts." 

This  report  is  followed  by  another  stirring  appeal 
from  the  Secretary,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
substance: 

"Action! — Fellow  Associationists,  Brethren,  Sisters, 
each  and  all !  You  are  hereby  once  again  earnestly 
entreated,  in  the  name  of  our  cause  of  universal  unity, 
at  once  to  co-operate  energetically  in  carrying  out  the 
proposed  plans  of  the  American  Union  : 


536  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  I.  Form  societies.  2.  Circulate  the  Harbinger. 
3.  Raise  funds.  We  wish  to  find  one  hundred  persons 
in  the  United  States,  who  will  subscribe  $  100  a  year  for 
three  years,  in  permanently  establishing  the  work  of 
propagation ;  or  two  hundred  persons  who  will  subscribe 
$50.  Do  you  know  any  persons  in  your  neighborhood 
who  will  for  one  year,  three  years,  five  years,  contribute 
for  this  end }  Be  mstant,  friends,  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  in  raising  a  permanent  fund,  and  an  immediate 
fund.  This  whole  nation  must  hear  our  gospel  of  glad 
tidings.     Will  you  not  aid } 

"  William  H.  Channing. 
"  Cor.  Sec.  of  the  Am.  Un.  of  Associationists. 

How  far  Mr.  Dana  fulfilled  the  missionary  programme 
assigned  to  him,  we  have  not  been  able  to  discover.  But 
we  find  that  the  two  most  conspicuous  lecturers  sent 
abroad  by  the  American  Union  were  Messrs  John  Allen 
and  John  Orvis.  These  gentlemen  made  two  or  three 
tours  through  the  northern  part  of  New  England ;  and 
in  the  fall  of  1847  they  were  lecturing  or  trying  to  lec- 
ture in  Utica,  Syracuse,  Rochester,  and  other  parts  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  as  we  mentioned  in  our  account 
of  the  Skaneateles  and  Sodus  Bay  Associations.  But 
the  harvest  of  Fourierism  was  past,  and  they  complained 
sorely  of  the  neglect  they  met  with,  in  consequence  of 
the  bad  odor  of  the  defunct  Associations.  This  is  the 
last  we  hear  of  them.  The  American  Union  continued 
to  advertise  itself  in  the  Harbinger  till  that  paper  disap- 
peared in  February  1849;  but  its  doings  after  1846  seem 
to  have  been  limited  to  anniversary   meetings. 


537 


CHAPTER    XLI. 

BROOK  FARM  PROPAGATING  SWEDENBORGIANISM. 

Our  history  of  the  career  of  Brook  Farm  in  its  final 
function  of  public  teacher  and  propagandist,  would  not 
be  complete  without  some  account  of  its  agency  in  the 
great  Swedenborgian  revival  of  modern  times. 

In  a  series  of  articles  published  in  the  Oneida  Cir- 
cular a  year  or  .two  ago,  under  the  title  of  Sweden- 
borgiana,  the  author  of  this  history  said  : 

"The  foremost  and  brightest  of  the  Associations  that 
rose  in  the  Fourier  excitement,  was  that  at  Brook  Farm. 
The  leaders  were  men  whose  names  are  now  high  in  lit- 
erature and  politics.  Ripley,  Dana,  Channing,  Dwight 
and  Hawthorne,  are  specimens  of  the  list.  Most  of 
them  were  from  the  Unitarian  school,  whose  head-quar- 
ters are  at  Boston  and  Cambridge.  The  movement 
really  issued  as  much  from  transcendental  Unitarianism 
as  from  Fourierism.  It  was  religious,  literary  and 
artistic,  as  well  as  social.  It  had  a  press,  and  at  one 
time  undertook  propagandism  by  missionaries  and 
lectures.  Its  periodical,  the  Harbinger,  was  ably  con- 
ducted, and  very  charming  to  all  enthusiasts  of  progress. 
Our  Putney  school,  which  had  not  then  reached  Com- 
munism, was  among,  the  admirers  of  this  periodical,  and 
undoubtedly  took  an   impulse  from  its  teachings.      The 


53^  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Brook  Farm  Association,  as  the  leader  and  speaker  ol 
the  hundred  others  that  rose  with  it,  certainly  contribu- 
ted most  largely  to  the  efifect  of  the  general  movement 
begun  by  Brisbane  and  Greeley.  But  the  remarkable 
fact,  for  the  sake  of  which  I  am  calling  special  attention 
to  it,  is,  that  in  its  didactic  function,  it  brought  upon  the 
public  mind,  not  only  a  new  socialism  but  a  new  religion, 
and  that  religion  was  Swedenborgianism. 

"  The  proof  of  this  can  be  found  by  any  one  who  has 
access  to  the  files  of  the  Harbinger.  I  could  give  many 
pages  of  extracts  in  point.  The  simple  truth  is  that 
Brook  Farm  and  the  Harbinger  meant  to  propagate 
Fourierism,  but  succeeded  only  in  propagating  Sweden- 
borgianism. The  Associations  that  arose  with  them 
and  under  their  influence,  passed  away  within  a  few 
years,  without  exception ;  but  the  surge  of  Swedenbor- 
gianism which  they  started,  swept  on  among  their 
constituents,  and,  under  the  form  of  Spiritualism,  is 
sweeping  on  to  this  day. 

"  Swedenborgianism  went  deeper  into  the  hearts  of  the 
people  than  the  Socialism  that  introduced  it,  because  it 
was  a  religion.  The  Bible  and  revivals  had  made  men 
hungry  for  something  more  than  social  reconstruction. 
Swedenborg's  offer  of  a  new  heaven  as  well  as  a  new 
earth,  met  the  demand  magnificently.  He  suited  all 
sorts.  The  scientific  were  charmed,  because  he  was 
primarily  a  son  of  science,  and  seemed  to  reduce  the 
universe  to  scientific  order.  The  mystics  were  charmed, 
because  he  led  them  boldly  into  all  the  mysteries  of 
intuition  and  invisible  worlds.  The  Unitarians  liked 
him,  because,  while  he  declared  Christ  to  be  Jehovah 
himself,  he  displaced  the  orthodox  ideas  of  Sonship  and 
tri-personality,  and  evidently  meant  only  that  Christ  was 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  539 

an  illusive  representation  of  the  Father.  Even  the  infi- 
dels liked  him,  because  he  discarded  about  half  the 
Bible,  including  all  Paul's  writings,  as  '  not  belonging  to 
the  Word,'  and  made  the  rest  a  mere  'nose  of  wax'  by 
means  of  his  doctrine  of  the  '  internal  sense.'  His  vast 
imaginations  and  magnificent  promises  chimed  in 
exactly  with  the  spirit  of  the  accompanying  Socialisms. 
Fourierism  was  too  bald  a  materialism  to  suit  the  higher 
classes  of  its  disciples,  without  a  religion  corresponding. 
Swedenborgianism  was  a  godsend  to  the  enthusiasts  of 
Brook  Farm  ;  and  they  made  it  the  complement  of 
Fourierism. 

"  Swedenborg's  writings  had  long  been  circulating 
feebly  in  this  country,  and  he  had  sporadic  disciples  and 
even  churches  in  our  cities,  before  the  new  era  of 
Socialism.  But  any  thing  like  a  general  interest  in  his 
writings  had  never  been  known,  till  about  the  period 
when  Brook  Farm  and  the  Harbinger  were  in  the 
ascendant.  Here  began  a  movement  of  the  public 
mind  toward  Swedenborg,  as  palpable  and  portentous  as 
that  of  Millerism  or  the  old  revivals. 

"  But  Young  America  could  not  receive  an  old  and 
foreign  philosophy  like  Swedenborg's,  without  reacting 
upon  it  and  adapting  it  to  its  new  surroundings.  The 
old  aflflatus  must  have  a  new  medium.  In  1845  the 
movement  which  commenced  at  Brook  Farm  was  in  full 
tide.  In  1,847  the  great  American  Swedenborg,  Andrew 
Jackson  Davis,  appeared,  and  Professor  Bush  gave  him 
the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  introduced  him  into 
office  as  the  medium  and  representative  of  the  'illus- 
trious Swede,'  while  the  Harbinger  rejoiced  over  them 
both. 

"  Here    I    might    show   by   chapter    and    verse    from 


540  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Davis's  and  Bush's  writings,  exactly  how  the  conjunc- 
tion between  them  took  place ;  how  Davis  met  Sweden- 
borg's  ghost  in  a  graveyard  near  Poughkeepsie  in  1844, 
and  from  him  received  a  commission  to  help  the  '  ineffi- 
cient' efforts  of  Christ  to  regulate  mankind;  how  he  had 
another  interview  with  the  same  ghost  in  1846,  and  was 
directed  by  him  to  open  correspondence  with  Bush ; 
how  Bush  took  him  under  his  patronage,  watched  and 
studied  him  for  months,  and  finally  published  his  conclu- 
sion that  Davis  was  a  true  medium  of  Swedenborg, 
providentially  raised  up  to  confirm  his  divine  mission 
and  teachings  ;  and  finally,  how  Bush  and  Davis 
quarreled  within  a  year,  and  mutually  repudiated  each 
other's  doctrines  ;  but  I  must  leave  details  and  hurry  on 
to  the  end. 

"After  1847  Swedenborgianism  proper  subsided,  and 
'  Modern  Spiritualism '  took  its  place.  But  the  character 
of  the  two  systems,  as  well  as  the  history  of  their  rela- 
tions to  each  other,  proves  them  to  be  identical  in 
essence.  Spiritualism  is  Swedenborgianism  American- 
ized. Andrew  Jackson  Davis  began  as  a  medium  of 
Swedenborg,  receiving  from  him  his  commission  and 
inspiration,  and  became  an  independent  seer  and  revela- 
tor,  only  because,  as  a  son,  he  outgrew  his  father.  The 
omniscient  philosophies  which  the  two  have  issued  are 
identical  in  their  main  ideas  about  intuition,  love  and 
wisdom,  familiarity  of  the  living  with  the  dead,  classifi- 
cation of  ghostly  spheres,  astronomical  theology,  etc. 
Andrew  Jackson  Davis  is  more  flippant  and  superficial 
than  Swedenborg,  and  less  respectful  toward  the  Bible 
and  the  past,  and  in  these  respects  he  suits  his  cus- 
tomers." 

We  understand  that  some  of  the  Brook  Farmers  think 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  54I 

this  view  of  the  Swedenborgian  influence  of  Brook  Farm 
and  the  Harbinger  is  exaggerated.  It  will  be  appropriate 
therefore  now  to  set  forth  some  of  the  facts  and  teachings 
which  led  to  this  view. 

The  first  notable  statement  of  the  essential  dualism 
between  Swedenborg  and  Fourier  that  we  find  in  the 
writings  of  the  Socialists,  is  in  the  last  chapter  of  Parke 
Godwin's  "  Popular  Viezu"  published  in  the  beginning 
of  1844,  a  standard  work  on  Fourierism,  second  in  time 
and  importance  only  to  Brisbane's  "  Concise  Exposition." 
Godwin  says  : 

"Thus  far  we  have  given  Fourier's  doctrine  of  Uni- 
versal Analogy  ;  but  it  is  important  to  observe  that  he 
was  not  the  first  man  of  modern  times  who  communi- 
cated this  view.  Emanuel  Swedenborg,  between  whose 
revelations  in  the  sphere  of  spiritual  knowledge,  and 
Fourier's  discoveries  in  the  sphere  of  science,  there  has 
been  remarked  the  most  exact  and  wonderful  coinci- 
dence, preceded  him  in  the  annunciation  of  the  doctrine 
in  many  of  its  aspects,  in  what  is  termed  the  doctrine  of 
correspondence.  These  two  great  minds,  the  greatest 
beyond  all  comparison  in  our  later  days,  were  the  instru- 
ments of  Providence  in  bringing  to  light  the  mysteries 
of  His  Word  and  Works,  as  they  are  comprehended  and 
followed  in  the  higher  states  of  existence.  It  is  no 
exaggeration,  we  think,  to  say,  that  they  are  the  two 
commissioned  by  the  Great  Leader  of  the  Christian 
Israel,  to  spy  out  the  promised  land  of  peace  and  bless- 
edness. 

"  But  in  the  discovery  and  statement  of  the  doctrine 
of  Analogy,  these  authorities  have  not  proceded  accord- 
ing to  precisely  the  same  methods.     Fourier  has  arrived 


542  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

at  it  by  strictly  scientific  synthesis,  and  Swedenborg  by 
the  study  of  the  Scriptures  aided  by  Divine  illumination. 
What  is  the  aspect  in  which  Fourier  views  it  we  have 
shown  ;  we  shall  next  attempt  to  elucidate  the  peculiar 
development  of  Swedenborg." 

From  this  Mr.  Godwin  goes  on  to  show  at  length  the 
parallelism  between  the  teachings  of  these  "  incomparable 
masters."  It  will  be  seen  that  he  intimates  that  thinkers 
and  writers  before  him  had  taken  the  same  view.  One 
of  these,  doubtless,  was  Hugh  Doherty,  an  English 
Fourierist,  whose  writings  frequently  occur  in  the 
Phalanx  and  Harbinger.  A  very  long  article  from  him, 
maintaining  the  identity  of  Fourierism  and  Sweden- 
borgianism,  appeared  in  the  Phalanx  of  September  7, 
1844.  The  article  itself  is  dated  London,  January  30, 
1844.       Among  other  things  Mr.  Doherty  says  : 

"  I  am  a  believer  in  the  truths  of  the  New  Church, 
and  have  read  nearly  all  the  writings  of  Swedenborg, 
and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  without  Fourier's 
explanation  of  the  laws  of  order  in  Scriptural  interpre- 
tation, I  should  probably  have  doubted  the  truth  of 
Swedenborg's  illumination,  from  want  of  a  ground  to 
understand  the  nature  of  spiritual  sight  in  contradis- 
tinction from  natural  sight ;  or  if  I  had  been  able  to 
conceive  the  opening  of  the  spiritual  sight,  and  credit 
Swedenborg's  doctrmes  and  affirmations,  I  should  prob- 
ably have  understood  them  only  in  the  same  degree 
as  most  of  the  members  of  the  New  Church  whom  I 
have  met  in  England,  and  that  would  seem  to  me,  in  my 
present  state,  a  partial  calamity  of  cecity.  I  say  this  in 
all  humility  and  sincerity  of  conscience,  with  a  view  to 
future  reference  to  Swedenborg  himself  in  the  spiritual 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  543 

world,  and  as  a  means  of  inducing  the  members  of  the 
New  Church  generally  not  to  be  content  with  a  super- 
ficial or  limited  knowledge  of  their  own  doctrines." 

In  another  passage  Mr.  Doherty  claims  to  have  been 
"a  student  of  Fourier  fourteen  years,  and  of  Sweden- 
borg  two  years." 

In  consequence  partly  of  the  new  appreciation  of 
Swedenborg  that  was  rising  among  the  Fourierists,  a 
movement  commenced  in  England  in  1845  for  repub- 
lishing the  scientific  works  of  "the  illustrious  Swede." 
An  Association  for  that  purpose  was  formed,  and  several 
of  Swedenborg's  bulkiest  works  were  printed  under  the 
auspices  of  Wilkinson,  Clissold  and  others.  This  Wil- 
kinson was  also  a  considerable  contributor  to  the  PJia- 
lanx  and  Harbinger,  as  the  reader  will  see  by  recurring 
to  a  list  in  our  chapter  on  the  Personnel  of  Fourierism. 

Following  this  movement,  came  the  famous  lecture  of 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  on  "  Szvedenborg,  the  Mystic',' 
claiming  for  him  a  lofty  position  as  a  scientific  dis- 
coverer. That  lecture  was  first  published 'in  this  country 
in  a  volume  entitled,  " Represejttative  Men"  in  1849; 
but  according  to  Mr.  White  (the  biographer  of  Sweden- 
borg), it  was  delivered  in  England  several  times  in  1847  ! 
and  we  judge  from  an  expression  which  we  italicize  in 
the  following  extract  from  it,  that  it  was  written  and 
perhaps  delivered  in  this  country  in  1845  or  1846,  i.  e. 
very  soon  after  the  republication  movement  in  England : 

"  The  scientific  works  [of  Swedenborg]  have  just  now 
been  translated  into  English,  in  an  excellent  edition. 
Swedenborg  printed  these  scientific  books  in  the  ten 
years  from  1734  to  1744,  and  they  remained  from  that 
time  neglected  ;  and  now,  after  their  century  is  com- 


544  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

plete,  he  has  at  last  found  a  pupil  in  Mr.  Wilkinson,  in 
London,  a  philosophic  critic,  with  a  coequal  vigor  of 
understanding  and  imagination  comparable  only  to  Lord 
Bacon's,  who  has  produced  his  master's  buried  books  to 
the  day,  and  transferred  them,  with  every  advantage, 
from  their  forgotten  Latin  into  English,  to  go  round  the 
world  in  our  commercial  and  conquering  tongue.  This 
startling  reappearance  of  Swedenborg,  after  a  hundred 
years,  in  his  pupil,  is  not  the  least  remarkable  fact  in  his 
history.  Aided,  it  is  said,  by  the  munificence  of  Mr. 
Clissold,  and  also  by  his  literary  skill,  this  piece  of 
poetic  justice  is  done.  The  admirable  preliminary  dis- 
courses with  which  Mr.  Wilkinson  has  enriched  these 
volumes,  throw  all  the  cotemporary  philosophy  of  Eng- 
land into  shade." 

Emerson,  it  is  true,  was  not  a  Brook  Farmer ;  but  he 
was  the  spiritual  fertilizer  of  all  the  Transcendentalists, 
including  the  Brook  Farmers.  It  is  true  also  that  in  his 
lecture  he  severely  criticised  Swedenborg;  but  this  was 
his  vocation:  to  judge  and  disparage  all  religious 
teachers,  especially  seers  and  thaumaturgists.  On  the 
whole  he  gave  Swedenborg  a  lift,  just  as  he  helped  the 
reputation  of  all  "ethnic  Scriptures."  His  criticism  of 
Swedenborg  amounts  to  about  this  :  "  He  was  a  very 
great  thinker  and  discoverer  ;  but  his  visions  and  theo- 
logical teachings  are  humbugs  ;  still  they  are  as  good  as 
any  other,  and  rather  better." 

William  H.  Channing,  another  fertilizer  of  Brook 
Farm,  was  busy  at  the  same  time  with  Emerson,  in  the 
work  of  calling  attention  to  Swedenborg.  His  con- 
versions to  Fourierism  and  Swedenborgianism  seem  to 
have  proceeded  together.  The  last  three  numbers  of 
the  Presctit  are  loaded  with   articles  extolling  Sweden- 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  545 

borg,  and  the  editor  only  complains  of  them  that  they 
"by  no  means  do  justice  to  the  great  Swedish  philoso- 
pher and  seer."  The  very  last  article  in  the  volume  is 
an  item  headed,  "  Fourier  and  Swedenborg,"  in  which 
Mr.  Channing  says: 

"  I  have  great  pleasure  in  announcing  another  work 
upon  Fourier  and  his  system,  from  the  pen  of  C.  J. 
Hempel.  This  book  is  a  very  curious  and  interesting 
one,  from  the  attempt  of  the  author  to  show  the  identity 
or  at  least  the  extraordinary  resemblance  between  the 
views  of  Fourier  and  Swedenborg.  How  far  Mr. 
Hempel  has  been  successful  I  cannot  pretend  to  judge. 
But  this  may  be  safely  said,  no  one  can  examine  with 
any  care  the  writings  of  these  two  wonderful  students 
of  Providence,  man  and  the  universe,  without  having 
most  sublime  visions  of  divine  order  opened  upon  him. 
Their  doctrine  of  Correspondence  and  Universal  Unity 
accords  with  all  the  profoundest  thought  of  the  age." 

Such  were  the  influences  under  which  Brook  Farm 
assumed  its  final  task  of  propagandism.  Let  us  now 
see  how  far  the  coupling  of  Fourier  and  Swedenborg 
was  kept  up  in  the  Harbijiger. 

The  motto  of  the  paper,  displayed  under  its  title  from 
first  to  last,  was  selected  from  the  writings  of  the 
Swedish  seer.  In  the  editors'  inaugural  address  they 
say : 

"  In  the  words  of  the  illustrious  Swedenborg,  which  we 
have  selected  for  the  motto  of  the  Harbinger,  "All 
things,  at  the  present  day,  stand  provided  and  prepared, 
and  await  the  light.  The  ship  is  in  the  harbor ;  the 
sails  are  swelling ;  the  east  wind  blows ;  let  us  weigh 
anchor,  and  put  forth  to  sea." 


546  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

In  a  glancing  run  through  the  five  semi-annual  vol- 
umes of  the  Harbinger  we  find  between  thirty  and  forty 
articles  on  Swedenborg  and  Swedenborgian  subjects, 
chiefly  editorial  reviews  of  books,  pamphlets,  etc.,  with 
a  considerable  amount  of  correspondence  from  Wilkin- 
son, Doherty  and  other  Swedenborgian  Fourierists  in 
England.  The  burden  of  all  these  articles  is  the  same, 
viz.,  the  unity  of  Swedenborgianism  and  Fourierism. 
On  the  one  hand  the  Fourierists  insist  that  Swedenborg 
revealed  the  religion  that  Fourier  anticipated  ;  and  on 
the  other  the  Swedenborgians  insist  that  Fourier  dis- 
covered the  divine  arrangement  of  society  that  Sweden- 
borg foreshadowed.  The  reviews  referred  to  were  writ- 
ten chiefly  by  John  S.  Dwight  and  Charles  A.  Dana.* 
We  will  give  a  few  specimens  of  their  utterances  : 

[From    Editorials  by  John  S.  Dwight.] 

*  *  *  "In  religion  we  have  Swedenborg;  in  social 
economy  Fourier  ;  in  music  Beethoven. 

*  *  *  "  Swedenborg  we  reverence  for  the  greatness 
and  profundity  of  his  thought.  We  study  him  continu- 
ally for  the  light  he  sheds  on  so  many  problems  of 
human  destiny,  and  more  especially  for  the  remarkable 
correspondence,  as  of  inner  with  outer,  which  his  revela- 
tions present  with  the  discoveries  of  Fourier  concerning 
social  organization,  or  the  outward  forms  of  life.  The 
one  is  the  great  poet  and  high-priest,  the  other  the  great 


*  Henry  James  also  wrote  many  articles  for  the  Harbin<^er  in  the  in- 
terest of  Swedenborg.  His  subsequent  career  as  a  promulgator  of  the 
Swedenborgian  philosophy,  in  which  he  has  even  scaled  the  heights  of  the 
North  American  Reriew,  is  well  known  ;  but  perhaps  it  is  not  so  well 
known  that  he  commenced  that  career  in  the  Harhijiq-er.  He  has  con- 
tinued faithful  to  both  Swedenborg  and  Fourier,  to  the  present  time. 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  547 

economist,   as  it  were,   of  the  harmonic  order,  which  all 
things  are  preparing. 

*  *  *  "Call  not  our  praises  of  Swedenborg  'hollow;' 
if  he  offered  us  ten  times  as  much  which  we  could  not 
assent  to,  it  would  not  detract  in  the  least  from  our 
reverence  for  the  man,  or  our  great  indebtedness  to  his 
profoundly  spiritual  insight. 

*  *  *  "Deeper  foundations  for  science  have  not  been 
touched  by  any  sounding-line  as  yet,  than  these  same 
philosophical  principles  of  Swedenborg.  Fourier  has 
not  gone  deeper  ;  but  he  has  shed  more  light  on  these 
deep  foundations,  taken  their  measurement  with  a  more 
bold  precision,  and  reared  a  no  insignificant  portion  of 
the  everlasting  superstructure.  But  in  their  ground 
they  are  both  one.  Taken  together  they  are  the  highest 
expression  of  the  tendency  of  human  thought  to  univer- 
sal unity. 

[From  Editorials  by  Charles  A.  Dana.] 

*  *  *  (( -^g  recommend  the  writings  of  Swedenborg 
to  our  readers  of  all  denominations,  as  we  should  recom- 
mend those  of  any  other  providential  teacher.  We 
believe  that  his  mission  is  of  the  highest  importance  to 
the  human  family,  and  shall  take  every  fit  occasion  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  public  to  it. 

*  *  *  «  ^Q  j^^j^  Qjf  unsophisticated  mind  can  read 
Swedenborg  without  feeling  his  life  elevated  into  a 
higher  plane,  and  his  intellect  excited  into  new  and 
more  reverent  action  on  some  of  the  sublimest  questions 
which  the  human  mind  can  approach.  Whatever  may 
be  thought  of  the  doctrines  of  Swedenborg  or  of  his 
visions,  the  spirit  which  breathes  from  his  works  is  pure 
and  heavenly. 


548  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

*  *  *  "We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  publica- 
tion and  study  of  Swedenborg's  scientific  writings  must 
produce  a  new  era  in  human  knowledge,  and  thus  in 
society. 

*  *  *  "  Though  Swedenborg  and  Fourier  differ  in  the 
character  of  their  minds,  and  the  immediate  end  of 
their  studies,  the  method  they  adopted  was  fundamen- 
tally the  same ;  their  success  is  thus  due,  not  to  the 
vastness  of  their  genius  alone,  but  in  a  measure  also  to 
the  instruments  they  employed.  The  logic  of  Fourier 
is  imperfectly  stated  in  his  doctrine  of  the  Series,  of 
Universal  Analogy,  and  of  Attractions  proportional  to 
Destinies ;  that  of  Swedenborg  in  the  incomplete  and 
often  very  obscure  and  difficult  expositions  which  appear 
here  and  there  in  his  works,  of  the  doctrine  of  Forms  ; 
of  Order  and  Degrees ;  of  Series  and  Society  ;  of  In- 
flux ;  of  Correspondence  and  Representation  ;  and  of 
Modification.  This  logic  appears  to  have  existed  com- 
plete in  the  minds  of  neither  of  these  great  men  ;  but 
even  so  much  of  it  as  they  have  communicated,  puts 
into  the  hands  of  the  student  the  most  invaluable 
assistance,  and  attracts  him  to  a  path  of  thought  in 
which  the  successful  explorers  will  receive  immortal 
honors  from  a  grateful  race. 

*  *  *  "  The  chief  characteristic  of  this  epoch  is,  its 
tendency,  everywhere  apparent,  to  unity  in  universality ; 
and  the  men  in  whom  this  tendency  is  most  fully  ex- 
pressed are  Swedenborg,  Fourier  and  Goethe.  In  these 
three  eminent  persons  is  summed  up  the  great  move- 
ment toward  unity  in  universality,  in  religion,  science 
and  art,  which  comprise  the  whole  domain  of  human 
activity.  In  speaking  of  Swedenborg  as  the  teacher  of 
this  century  in  religion,  some  of  the  most   obvious   con- 


BROOK    FARM    AND    SWEDENBORGIANISM.  549 

siderations  are  his  northern   origin,   his    peculiar   educa- 
tion, etc. 

*  *  *  "  We  say  without  hesitation,  that,  excepting 
the  writings  of  Fourier,  no  scientific  publications  of  the 
last  fifty  years  are  to  be  compared  with  [the  Wilkinson 
edition  of  Swedenborg]  in  importance.  To  the  student 
of  philosophy,  to  the  savan,  and  to  the  votary  of  social 
science,  they  are  alike  invaluable,  almost  indispensable. 
Whether  we  are  inquiring  for  truth  in  the  abstract,  or 
looking  beyond  the  aimlessness  and  contradictions  of 
modern  experimentalism  in  search  of  the  guiding  light 
of  universal  principles,  or  giving  our  constant  thought 
to  the  laws  of  Divine  Social  Order,  and  the  re-integra- 
tion of  the  Collective  Man,  we  can  not  spare  the  aid  of 
this  loving  and  beloved  sage.  His  was  a  grand  genius, 
nobly  disciplined.  In  him,  a  devotion  to  truth  almost 
awful,  was  tempered  by  an  equal  love  of  humanity  and  a 
supreme  reverence  for  God.  To  his  mind,  the  order  of 
the  universe  and  the  play  of  its  powers  were  never  the 
objects  of  idle  curiosity  or  of  cold  speculation.  He 
entered  into  the  retreats  of  nature  and  the  occult  abode 
of  the  soul,  as  the  minister  of  humanity,  and  not  as  a 
curious  explorer  eager  to  add  to  his  own  store  of 
wonders  or  to  exercise  his  faculties  in  those  difficult 
regions.  No  man  had  ever  such  sincerity,  such  absolute 
freedom  from  intellectual  selfishness  as  he." 

The  reader,  we  trust,  will  take  our  word  for  it,  that 
there  is  a  very  large  amount  of  this  sort  of  teaching  in 
the  volumes  of  the  Harbinger.  Even  Mr.  Ripley  him- 
self wielded  a  vigorous  cudgel  on  behalf  of  Swedenborg 
against  certain  orthodox  critics,  and  held  the  usual 
language  of  his  socialistic  brethren  about   the  "  sublime 


550  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

visions  of  the  illustrious  Swedish  seer,"  his  "  bold  poetic 
revelations,"  his  "  profound,  living,  electric  principles," 
the  "  piercing  truth  of  his  productions,"  etc.  Vide  Har- 
binger, Vol.  3,  p.  317- 

On  these  and  such  evidences  we  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  Brook  Farmers,  while  they  disclaimed  for 
Fourierism  all  sectarian  connections,  did  actually  couple 
it  with  Swedenborgianism  in  their  propagative  labors ; 
and  as  Fourierism  soon  failed  and  passed  away,  it  turned 
out  that  their  lasting  work  was  the  promulgation  of 
Swedenborgianism  ;  which  certainly  has  had  a  great  run 
in  this  country  ever  since.  It  would  not  perhaps  be  fair 
to  call  Fourierism,  as  taught  by  the  Harbinger  writers, 
the  stalking-horse  of  Swedenborgianism ;  but  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  their  Fourierism,  if  it  had  lived, 
would  have  had  Swedenborgianism  for  its  state-religion. 
This  view  agrees  with  the  fact  that  the  only  sectarian 
Association,  avowed  and  tolerated  in  the  Fourier  epoch, 
was  the  Swedenborgian  Phalanx  at  Leraysville. 

The  entire  historical  sequence  which  seems  to  be  es- 
tablished by  the  facts  now  before  us,  may  be  stated 
thus  :  Unitarianism  produced  Transcendentalism  ;  Tran- 
scendentalism produced  Brook  Farm ;  Brook  Farm 
married  and  propagated  Fourierism ;  Fourierism  had 
Swedenborgianism  for  its  religion  ;  and  Swedenborgian- 
ism led  the  way  to  Modern  Spiritualism. 


551 


CHAPTER    XLII. 


THE   END   OF   BROOK    FARM. 


It  only  remains  to  tell  what  we  know  of  the  causes  that 
brought  the  Brook  Farm  Phalanx  to  its  end. 

Within  a  year  from  the  time  when  it  assumed  the  task 
of  propagating  Fourierism,  i.  e.  on  the  3d  of  March, 
1846,  a  disastrous  fire  prostrated  the  energies  and 
hopes  of  the  Association.  We  copy  from  the  Harbinger 
(March  14)  the  entire  article  reporting  it: 

"  Fire  at  Brook  Farm. — Our  readers  have  no  doubt 
been  informed  before  this,  of  the  severe  calamity  with 
which  the  Brook  Farm  Association  has  been  visited,  by 
the  destruction  of  the  large  unitary  edifice  which  it  has 
been  for  some  time  erecting  on  its  domain.  Just  as  our 
last  paper  was  going  through  the  press,  on  Tuesday 
evening  the  3d  inst.,  the  alarm  of  fire  was  given  at  about 
a  quarter  before  nine,  and  it  was  found  to  proceed  from 
the  '  Phalanstery ; '  in  a  few  minutes  the  flames  were 
bursting  through  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  second 
story  ;  the  fire  spread  with  almost  incredible  rapidity 
throughout  the  building  ;  and  in  about  an  hour  and 
a-half  the  whole  edifice  was  burned  to  the  ground.  The 
members  of  the  Association  were  on  the  spot  in  a  few 
moments,  and  made  some  attempts  to  save  a  quantity  of 
lumber  that  was   in  the   basement  story  ;    but  so  rapid 


552  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

was  the  progress  of  the  fire,  that  this  was  found  to  be 
impossible,  and  they  succeeded  only  in  rescuing  a  couple 
of  tool-chests  that  had  been  in  use  by  the  carpenters. 

"  The  neighboring  dwelling-house  called  the  '  Eyry/ 
was  in  imminent  danger  while  the  fire  was  at  its  height, 
and  nothing  but  the  stillness  of  the  night,  and  the  vigi- 
lance and  activity  of  those  who  were  stationed  on  its  roof, 
preserved  it  from  destruction.  The  vigorous  efforts  of 
our  nearest  neighbors,  Mr.  T.  J.  Orange,  and  Messrs. 
Thomas"  and  George  Palmer,  were  of  great  service  in 
protecting  this  building,  as  a  part  of  our  force  were 
engaged  in  another  direction,  watching  the  work-shop, 
barn,  and  principal  dwelling-house. 

"  In  a  short  time  our  neighbors  from  the  village  of 
West  Roxbury,  a  mile  and  a-half  distant,  arrived  in 
great  numbers  with  their  engine,  which  together  with 
the  engines  from  Jamaica  Plain,  Newton,  and  Brooklin?, 
rendered  valuable  assistance  in  subduing  the  flaming 
ruins,  although  it  was  impossible  to  check  the  progress 
of  the  fire,  until  the  building  was  completely  destroyed. 
We  are  under  the  deepest  obligations  to  the  fire  com- 
panies which  came,  some  of  them  five  or  six  miles, 
through  deep  snow  on  cross  roads,  and  did  every  thing 
in  the  power  of  skill  or  energy,  to  preserve  our  other 
buildings  from  ruin.  Many  of  the  engines  from  Boston 
came  four  or  five  miles  from  the  city,  but  finding  the  fire 
going  down,  returned  without  reaching  the  spot.  The 
engines  from  Dedham,  we  understand,  made  an  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  to  come  to  our  aid,  but  were  obliged  to 
turn  back  on  account  of  the  condition  of  the  roads.  No 
efforts,  however,  would  have  probably  been  successful  in 
arresting  the  progress  of  the  flames.  The  building  was 
divided  into  nearly  a  hundred  rooms  in  the  upper  stories. 


END    OF     BROOK    FARM.  553 

most  of  which  had  been  lathed  for  several  months,  with- 
out plaster,  and  being  almost  as  dry  as  tinder,  the  fire 
flashed  through  them  with  terrific  rapidity. 

"  There  had  been  no  work  performed  on  this  building 
during  the  winter  months,  and  arrangements  had  just 
been  made  to  complete  four  out  of  the  fourteen  distinct 
suites  of  apartments  into  which  it  was  divided,  by  the 
first  of  May.  It  was  hoped  that  the  remainder  would  be 
finished  during  the  summer,  and  that  by  the  first  of 
October,  the  edifice  would  be  prepared  for  the  reception 
of  a  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  with  ample  accommoda- 
tions for  families,  and  spacious  and  convenient  public 
halls  and  saloons.  A  portion  of  the  second  story  had 
been  set  apart  for  a  church  or  chapel,  which  was  to  be 
finished,  in  a  style  of  simplicity  and  elegance,  by  private 
subscription,  and  in  which  it  was  expected  that  religious 
services  would  be  performed  by  our  friend  William  H. 
Channing,  whose  presence  with  us,  until  obliged  to 
retire  on  account  of  ill  health,  has  been  a  source  of  un- 
mingled  satisfaction  and  benefit. 

On  the  Saturday  previous  to  the  fire,  a  stove  was  put 
in  the  basement  story  for  the  accommodation  of  the  car- 
penters, who  were  to  work  on  the  inside ;  a  fire  was 
kindled  in  it  on  Tuesday  morning  which  burned  till  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  at  half  past  eight  in  the  eve- 
ning, the  building  was  visited  by  the  night-watch,  who 
found  every  thing  apparently  safe ;  and  at  a  quarter  be- 
fore nine,  a  faint  light  was  discovered  in  the  second 
story,  which  was  supposed  at  first  to  have  proceeded 
from  the  lamp,  but,  on  entering  to  ascertain  the  fact, 
the  smoke  at  once  showed  that  the  interior  was  on  fire. 
The  alarm  was  immediately  given,  but  almost  before  the 
people    had    time   to    assemble,    the   whole   edifice  was 


554  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

wrapped  in  flames.  From  a  defect  in  the  construction 
of  the  chimney,  a  spark  from  the  stove-pipe  had  prob- 
bly  communicated  with  the  surrounding  wood-work  ;  and 
from  the  combustible  nature  of  the  materials,  the  flames 
spread  with  a  celerity  that  made  every  effort  to  arrest 
their  violence  without  effect. 

"  This  edifice  was  commenced  in  the  summer  of  1844, 
and  has  been  in  progress  from  that  time  until  November 
last,  when  the  work  was  suspended  for  the  winter,  and 
resumed,  as  before  stated,  on  the  day  in  which  it  was 
consumed.  It  was  built  of  wood,  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  feet  long,  three  stories  high,  with  attics 
divided  into  pleasant  and  convenient  rooms  for  single 
persons.  The  second  and  third  stories  were  divided 
into  fourteen  houses  independent  of  each  other,  with 
a  parlor  and  three  sleeping-rooms  in  each,  connected  by 
piazzas  which  ran  the  whole  length  of  the  building  on 
both  stories.  The  basement  contained  a  large  and  com- 
modious kitchen,  a  dining-hall  capable  of  seating  from 
three  to  four  hundred  persons,  two  public  saloons,  and  a 
spacious  hall  or  lecture-room.  Although  by  no  means 
a  model  for  the  Phalanstery  or  unitary  edifice  of  a  Pha- 
lanx, it  was  well  adapted  for  our  purposes  at  present, 
situated  on  a  delightful  eminence,  which  commanded  a 
most  extensive  and  picturesque  view,  and  affording 
accommodations  and  conveniences  in  the  combined 
order,  which  in  many  respects  would  gratify  even  a  fas- 
tidious taste.  The  actual  expenditure  upon  the  building, 
including  the  labor  performed  by  the  Association, 
amounted  to  about  $7,000;  and  $3,000  more,  it  was 
estimated,  would  be  sufficient  for  its  completion.  As  it 
was  not  yet  in  use  by  the  Association,  and  until  the  day 
of  its  destruction,  not  exposed  to  fire,   no  insurance  had 


END    OF     BROOK     FARM.  555 

been  effected.  It  was  built  by  investments  in  our  loan- 
stock,  and  the  loss  falls  upon  the  holders  of  partnership- 
stock  and  the  members  of  the  Association. 

"  It  is  some  alleviation  of  the  great  calamity  which  we 
have  sustained,  that  it  came  upon  us  at  this  time  rather 
than  at  a  later  period.  The  house  was  not  endeared  to 
us  by  any  grateful  recollections  ;  the  tender  and  hallowed 
associations  of  home  had  not  yet  begun  to  cluster 
around  it ;  and  although  we  looked  upon  it  with  joy  and 
hope,  as  destined  to  occupy  an  important  sphere  in  the 
social  movement  to  which  it  was  consecrated,  its 
destruction  does  not  rend  asunder  those  sacred  ties 
which  bind  us  to  the  dwellings  that  have  thus  far  been 
the  scene  of  our  toils  and  of  our  satisfactions.  We 
could  not  part  with  either  of  the  houses  in  which  we 
have  lived  at  Brook  Farm,  without  a  sadness  like  that 
which  we  should  feel  at  the  departure  of  a  bosom  friend. 
The  destruction  of  our  edifice  makes  no  essential 
change  in  our  pursuits.  It  leaves  no  family  destitute  of 
a  home ;  it  disturbs  no  domestic  arrangements  ;  it  puts 
us  to  no  immediate  inconvenience.  The  morning  after 
the  disaster,  if  a  stranger  had  not  seen  the  smoking  pile 
of  ruins,  he  would  not  have  suspected  that  any  thing 
extraordinary  had  taken  place.  Our  schools  were 
attended  as  usual ;  our  industry  in  full  operation  ;  and 
not  a  look  or  expression  of  despondency  could  have  been 
perceived.  The  calamity  is  felt  to  be  great ;  we  do  not 
attempt  to  conceal  from  ourselves  its  consequences  ;  but 
it  has  been  met  with  a  calmness  and  high  trust,  which 
gives  us  a  new  proof  of  the  power  of  associated  life  to 
quicken  the  best  elements  of  character,  and  to  prepare 
men  for  every  emergency. 

"We  shall  be  pardoned  for  entering  into  these  almost 


55^  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

personal  details,  for  we  know  that  the  numerous  friends 
of  Association  in  every  part  of  our  land,  will  feel  our 
misfortune  as  if  it  were  a  private  grief  of  their  own. 
We  have  received  nothing  but  expressions  of  the  most 
generous  sympathy  from  every  quarter,  even  from  those 
who  might  be  supposed  to  take  the  least  interest  in  our 
purposes  ;  and  we  are  sure  that  our  friends  in  the  cause 
of  social  unity  will  share  with  us  the  affliction  that  has 
visited  a  branch  of  their  own  fraternity. 

"  We  have  no  wish  to  keep  out  of  sight  the  magnitude 
of  our  loss.  In  our  present  infant  state,  it  is  a  severe 
trial  of  our  strength.  We  can  not  now  calculate  its 
ultimate  effect.  It  may  prove  more  than  we  are  able  to 
bear ;  or  like  other  previous  calamities,  it  may  serve  to 
bind  us  more  closely  to  each  other,  and  to  the  holy 
cause  to  which  we  are  devoted.  We  await  the  result 
with  calm  hope,  sustained  by  our  faith  in  the  universal 
Providence,  whose  social  laws  we  have  endeavored  to 
ascertain  and  embody  in  our  daily  lives. 

"  It  may  not  be  improper  to  state,  as  we  are  speaking 
of  our  own  affairs  more  fully  than  we  have  felt  at  liberty 
to  do  before  in  the  columns  of  our  paper,  that,  whatever 
be  our  trials  of  an  external  character,  we  have  every 
reason  to  rejoice  in  the  internal  condition  of  our  Asso- 
ciation. For  the  last  few  months  it  has  more  nearly 
than  ever  approached  the  idea  of  a  true  social  order. 
The  greatest  harmony  prevails  among  us ;  not  a  dis- 
cordant note  is  heard  ;  a  spirit  of  friendship,  of  brotherly 
kindness,  of  charity,  dwells  with  us  and  blesses  us  ;  our 
social  resources  have  been  greatly  multiplied  ;  and  our 
devotion  to  the  cause  which  has  brought  us  together, 
receives  new  strength  every  day.  Whatever  may  be  in 
leservefor   us,  we   have   an   infinite    satisfaction  in   the 


END     OF     BROOK     FARM.  557 

true  relations  which  have  united  us,  and  the  assurance 
that  our  enterprise  has  sprung  from  a  desire  to  obey  the 
Divine  law.  We  feel  assured  that  no  outward  dis- 
appointment or  calamity  can  chill  our  zeal  for  the 
realization  of  a  Divine  order  of  society,  or  abate  our 
effort  in  the  sphere  which  may  be  pointed  out  by  our 
best  judgment  as  most  favorable  to  the  cause  which  we 
have  at  heart." 

In  the  next  number  of  the  Harbinger  (March  21),  an 
editorial  addressed  to  the  friends  of  Brook  Farm,  indi- 
cated some  depression  and  uncertainty.  The  following 
are  extracts  from  it  : 

"  We  do  not  altogether  agree  with  our  friends,  in  the 
importance  which  they  attach  to  the  special  movement 
at  Brook  Farm  ;  we  have  never  professed  to  be  able  to 
represent  the  idea  of  Association  with  the  scanty  re- 
sources at  our  command  ;  nor  would  the  discontinuance 
of  our  establishment  or  of  any  of  the  partial  attempts 
which  are  now  in  progress,  in  the  slightest  degree 
weaken  our  faith  in  the  associative  system,  or  our  con- 
viction that  it  will  sooner  or  later  be  adopted  as  the  only 
form  of  society  suited  to  the  nature  of  man  and  in 
accordance  with  the  Divine  will.  We  have  never 
attempted  any  thing  more  than  to  prepare  the  way  for 
Association,  by  demonstrating  some  of  the  leading  ideas 
on  which  the  theory  is  founded ;  in  this  we  have  had  the 
most  gratifying  success  ;  but  we  have  always  regarded 
ourselves  only  as  the  humble  pioneers  in  the  work, 
which  would  be  carried  on  by  others  to  its  magnificent 
consummation,  and  have  been  content  to  wait  and  toil 
for  the  development  of  the  cause  and  the  completion  of 
our  hope. 


558  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"Still  we  have  established  a  center  of  influence  here 
for  the  associative  movement,  which  we  shall  spare  no 
effort  to  sustain.  We  are  fully  aware  of  the  importance 
of  this  ;  and  nothing  but  the  most  inexorable  necessity, 
will  withdraw  the  congenial  spirits  that  are  gathered  in 
social  union  here,  from  the  work  which  has  always  called 
forth  their  most  earnest  devotedness  and  enthusiasm. 
Since  our  disaster  occurred,  there  has  not  been  an  ex- 
pression or  symptom  of  despondency  among  our  num- 
ber ;  all  are  resolute  and  calm  ;  determined  to  stand  by 
each  other  and  by  the  cause  ;  ready  to  encounter  still 
greater  sacrifices  than  have  as  yet  been  demanded  of 
them  ;  and  desirous  only  to  adopt  the  course  which  may 
be  presented  by  the  clearest  dictates  of  duty.  The  loss 
which  we  have  sustained  occasions  us  no  immediate  in- 
convenience, does  not  interfere  with  any  of  our  present 
operations  ;  although  it  is  a  total  destruction  of  re- 
sources on  which  we  had  confidently  relied,  and  must 
inevitably  derange  our  plans  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
Association  and  the  extension  of  our  industry.  We 
have  a  firm  and  cheerful  hope,  however,  of  being  able  to 
do  much  for  the  illustration  of  the  cause  with  the  ma- 
terials that  remain.  They  are  far  too  valuable  to  be  dis- 
persed, or  applied  to  any  other  object ;  and  with  favorable 
circumstances  will  be  able  to  accomplish  much  for  the 
realization  of  social  unity." 

This  fire  was  a  disaster  from  which  Brook  Farm  never 
recovered.  The  organization  lingered,  and  the  Harbin- 
ger coniinned  to  be  published  there,  till  October  1847  5 
but  the  hope  of  becoming  a  model  Phalanx  died  out  long 
before  that  time.  The  Harbinger  is  very  reticent  in 
relation  to  the  details  of  the  dissolution.  We  can  only 
give  the  reader  the  following  scraps  hinting  at  the  end : 


END     OF     BROOK    FARM.  559 

[From  the  New  York  Trlhune  (August,  1847),  '"i  answer  to  an  allegation 
in  the  New  York  Observer  that  "  the  Brook  Farm  Association,  which 
was  near  Boston,  had  wound  up  its' affairs  some  time  since."] 

"The  Brook  Farm  Association  not  only  was,  but  is 
near  Boston,  and  the  Harbinger  {?,  still  published  from 
its  press.  But,  having  been  started  without  capital, 
experience  or  industrial  capacity,  without  reference  to  or 
knowledge  of  Fourier's  or  any  other  systematic  plan  of 
Association,  on  a  most  unfavorable  locality,  bought  at  a 
high  price,  and  constantly  under  mortgage,  this  Associa- 
tion is  about  to  dissolve,  when  the  paper  will  be  removed 
to  this  city,  with  the  master-spirits  of  Brook  Farm  as 
editors.  The  Observer  will  have  ample  opportunity  to 
judge  how  far  experience  has  modified  their  convictions 
or  impaired  their  energies." 

[From  a  report  of  a  Boston  Convention  of  Associationists,  in  the 
Harbinger,   October  23,  1847.] 

"  The  breaking  up  of  the  life  at  Brook  Farm  was  fre- 
quently alluded  to,  especially  by  Mr.  Ripley,  who,  on  the 
eve  of  entering  a  new  sphere  of  labor  for  the  same  great 
cause,  appeared  in  all  his  indomitable  strength  and 
cheerfulness,  triumphant  amid  outward  failure.  The 
owls  and  bats  and  other  birds  of  ill  omen  which  Utter 
their  oracles  in  leading  political  and  sectarian  religious 
journals,  and  which  are  busily  croaking  and  screeching 
of  the  downfall  of  Association,  had  they  been  present  at 
this  meeting,  could  their  weak  eyes  have  borne  so  much 
light,  would  never  again  have  coupled  failure  with  the 
thought  of  such  men,  nor  entertained  a  feeling  other 
than  of  envy  of  experience  like  theirs." 

The  next  number  of  the  Harbinger  (October  30, 
1847)  announced  that  that  paper  would  in  future  be 
published   in  New  York  under  the  editorial  charge   of 


560  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Parke  Godwin,  assisted  by  George  Ripley  and  Charles 
A.  Dana  in  New  York,  and  William  H.  Channing  and 
John  S.  Dwight  in  Boston.  This  of  course  implied  the 
dispersion  of  the  Brook  Farmers,  and  the  dissolution  of 
the  Association  ;  and  this  is  all  we  know  about  it. 

The  years  1846  and  1847  were  fatal  to  most  of  the 
Fourier  experiments.  Horace  Greeley,  under  date  of 
July  1847,  wrote  to  the  Peoples  Journal  the  following 
account  of  what  may  be  called, 

Fotiriej'isvt  reduced  to  a  Forlorn  Hope. 

"  As  to  the  Associationists  (by  their  adversaries 
termed  '  Fourierites'),  with  whom  I  am  proud  to  be 
numbered,  their  beginnings  are  yet  too  recent  to  justify 
me  in  asking  for  their  history  any  considerable  space  in 
your  columns.  Briefly,  however,  the  first  that  was  heard 
in  this  country  of  Fourier  and  his  views  (beyond  a  little 
circle  of  perhaps  a  hundred  persons  in  two  or  three  of 
our  large  cities,  who  had  picked  up  some  notion  of  them 
in  France  or  from  French  writings),  was  in  1840,  when 
Albert  Brisbane  published  his  first  synopsis  of  Fourier's 
theory  of  industrial  and  household  Association.  Since 
then,  the  subject  has  been  considerably  discussed,  and 
several  attempts  of  some  sort  have  been  made  to  actual- 
ize Fourier's  ideas,  generally  by  men  destitute  alike  of 
capacity,  public  confidence,  energy  and  means.  In  only 
one  instance  that  I  have  heard  of  was  the  land  paid  for 
on  which  the  enterprise  commenced ;  not  one  of  these 
vaunted  '  Fourier  Associations '  ever  had  the  means  of 
erecting  a  proper  dwelling  for  so  many  as  three  hundred 
people,  even  if  the  land  had  been  given  them.  Of 
course,  the  time  for  paying  the  first  installment  on  the 
mortgage  covering  their  land   has  generally  witnessed 


END     OF     BROOK     FARM.  561 

the  dissipation  of  their  sanguine  dreams.  Yet  there  are 
at  least  three  of  these  embryo  Associations  still  in  ex- 
istence;  and,  as  each  of  these  is  in  its  third  or  fourth 
year,  they  may  be  supposed  to  give  some  promise  of 
vitality.  They  are  the  North  American  Phalanx,  near 
Leedsville,  New  Jersey ;  the  Trumbull  Phalanx,  near 
Braceville,  Ohio  ;  and  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx,  Ceresco, 
Wisconsin.  Each  of  these  has  a  considerable  domain 
nearly  or  wholly  paid  for,  is  improving  the  soil,  increas- 
ing its  annual  products,  and  establishing  some  branches 
of  manufactures.  Each,  though  far  enough  from  being 
a  perfect  Association,  is  animated  with  the  hope  of 
becoming  one,  as  rapidly  as  experience,  time  and  means 
will  allow." 

Of  the  three  Phalanxes  thus  mentioned  as  the  rear- 
guard of  Fourierism,  one — the  Trumbull — disappeared 
about  four  months  afterward  (very  nearly  at  the  time  of 
the  dispersion  of  Brook  Farm),  and  another — the  Wis- 
consin— lasted  only  a  year  longer,  leaving  the  North 
American  alone  for  the  last  four  years  of  its  existence. 

Brook  Farm  in  its  function,  of  propagandist  (which 
is  always  expensive  and  exhausting  at  the  best),  must 
have  been  sadly  depressed  by  the  failures  that  crowded 
upon  it  in  its  last  days  ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered 
that  it  died  with  its  children  and  kindred. 

If  we  might  suggest  a  transcendental  reason  for  the 
failure  of  Brook  Farm,  we  should  "say  that  it  had  natu- 
rally a  delicate  constitution,  that  was  liable  to  be  shattered 
by  disasters  and  sympathies  ;  and  the  causes  of  this 
weakness  must  be  sought  for  in  the  character  of  the 
afflatus  that  organized  it.  The  transcendental  afflatus, 
like  that  of  Pentecost,  had  in  it  two  elements,  viz.,  Com- 


562  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

munism,  and  "the  gift  of  tongues  ;"  or  in  other  words, 
the  tendency  to  rehgious  and  social  unity,  represented 
by  Channing  and  Ripley  ;  and  the  tendency  to  litera- 
ture, represented  by  Emerson  and  Margaret  Fuller, 
But  the  proportion  of  these  elements  was  different  from 
that  of  Pentecost.  The  tendency  to  utterance  was  the 
strongest.  Emerson  prevailed  over  Channing  even  in 
Brook  Farm  ;  nay,  in  Channing  himself,  and  in  Ripley, 
Dana  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Brook  Farm  leaders.  In 
fact  they  went  over  from  practical  Communism  to  liter- 
ary utterance  when  they  assumed  the  propagandism  of 
Fourierism  ;  and  utterance  has  been  their  vocation  ever 
since.  A  similar  phenomenon  occurred  in  the  history 
of  the  great  literary  trio  of  England,  Coleridge,  Words- 
worth and  Southey.  Their  original  afflatus  carried  them 
to  the  verge  of  Communism  ;  but  "their  gift  of  tongues" 
prevailed  and  spoiled  them.  And  the  tendency  to  litera- 
ture, as  represented  by  Emerson,  is  the  farthest  opposite 
of  Communism,  finding  its  snmmmn  bommi  in  individu- 
alism and  incoherent  instead  of  organic  inspiration. 

The  end  of  Brook  Farm  was  virtually  the  end  of 
Fourierism.  One  or  two  Phalanxes  lingered  afterward, 
and  the  Harbinger,  was  continued  a  year  or  two  in  New 
York ;  but  the  enthusiasm  of  victory  and  hope  was 
gone ;  and  the  Brook  Farm  leaders,  as  soon  as  a  proper 
transition  could  be  effected,  passed  into  the  service  of 
the  Tribune. 

During  the  fatal  year  following  the  fire  at  Brook 
Farm,  the  famous  controversy  between  Greeley  and 
Raymond  took  place,  which  we  have  mentioned  as 
Greeley's  last  battle  in  defense  of  retreating  Fourierism. 
It  commenced  on  the  20th  of  November,  1846,  and 
ended  on  the  20th  of  May,  1847,  each  of  the  combatants 


END     OF     BROOK     FARM.  563 

delivering  twelve  well-shotted  articles  in  their  respect- 
ive papers,  the  Tribune  and  the  Courier  and  Enquirer, 
which  were  afterward  published  together  in  pamphlet- 
form  by  the  Harpers.  Parton,  in  his  biography  of  Gree- 
ley, says  at  the  beginning  of  his  report  of  that  discus- 
sion, "  It  finished  Fourierism  in  the  United  States  ;" 
and  again  at  the  close — "Thus  ended  Fourierism. 
Thenceforth  the  Tribune  alluded  to  the  subject  occa- 
sionally, but  only  in  reply  to  those  who  sought  to  make 
political  or  personal  capital  by  reviving  it." 


564  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER    XLIII. 

THE   SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES. 

We  proposed  at  the  beginning  to  trace  the  history  of 
the  Owen  and  Fourier  movements,  as  comprising  the 
substance  of  American  SociaHsms.  After  reaching  the 
terminus  of  this  course,  it  is  still  proper  to  avail  our- 
selves of  the  station  we  have  reached,  to  take  a  birds- 
eye  view  of  things  beyond. 

We  must  must  not,  however,  wander  from  our  subject. 
Co-operation  is  the  present  theme  of  enthusiasm  in  the 
Tribune,  and  among  many  of  the  old  representatives  of 
Fourierism.  But  Co-operation  is  not  Socialism.  It  is  a 
very  interesting  subject,  and  doubtless  will  have  its  his- 
tory ;  but  it  does  not  belong  to  our  programme.  Its 
place  is  among  the  preparations  of  Socialism.  It  is  not 
to  be  classed  with  Owenism,  Fourierism  and  Shakerism  ; 
but  with  Insurance,  Saving's  Banks  and  Protective  Un- 
ions. It  is  not  even  the  offspring  of  the  theoretical 
Socialisms,  but  rather  a  product  of  general  common 
sense  and  experiment  among  the  working  classes.  It  is 
the  application  of  the  principle  of  combination  to  the 
business  of  buying  and  distributing  goods ;  whereas 
Socialism  proper  is  the  application  of  that  principle  to 
domestic  arrangements,  and  requires  at  the  lowest,  local 
gatherings    and    combinations    of    homes.      If   the   old 


SPIRITUALIST     COMMUNITIES.  565 

Socialists  have  turned  aside  or  gone  back  to  Co-opera- 
tion, it  is  because  they  have  lost  their  original  faith,  and 
like  the  Israelites  that  came  out  of  Egypt,  are  wander- 
ing their  forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  instead  of  enter- 
ing the  promised  land  in  three  days,  as  they  expected. 

We  do  not  believe  that  the  American  people  have 
lost  sight  of  the  great  hope  which  Owen  and  Fourier 
set  before  them,  or  will  be  contented  with  any  thing 
less  than  unity  of  interests  carried  into  all  the  affairs  of 
life.  Co-operation  as  one  o.f  the  preparations  for  this 
unity,  is  interesting  them  at  the  present  time,  in  the 
absence  of  any  promising  scheme  of  real  Socialism. 
But  they  are  interested  in  it  rather  as  a  movement 
among  the  oppressed  operatives  of  Europe,  where  noth- 
ing higher  can  be  attempted,  than  as  a  consummation 
worthy  of  the  progress  that  has  commenced  in  Young 
America. 

Our  present  business  as  historians  of  American 
Socialisms,  is  not  with  Co-operation,  but  with  experi- 
ments in  actual  Association  which  have  occurred  since 
the  downfall  of  Fourierism. 

The  terminus  we  have  reached  is  1847,  the  year  of 
Brook  Farm's  decease.  Since  then  "  Modern  Spiritu- 
alism" has  been  the  great  American  excitation.  And  it 
is  interesting  to  observe  that  all  the  Socialisms  that  we 
have  surveyed,  sent  streams  (if  they  did  not  altogether 
debouch)  into  this  gulf  It  is  well  known  that  Robert 
Owen  in  his  last  days  was  converted  to  Spiritualism,  and 
transferred  all  he  could  of  his  socialistic  stock  to  that 
interest.  His  successor,  Robert  Dale  Owen,  has  not 
carried  forward  the  communistic  schemes  of  his  father, 
but  has  been  the  busy  patron  of  Spiritualism.  Several 
other   indirect  but   important   anastomoses  of   Owen  ism 


566  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

with  Spiritualism  may  be  traced  ;  one,  through  Josiah 
Warren  and  his  school  of  Individual  Sovereignty  at 
Modern  Times,  where  Nichols  and  Andrews  developed 
the  germ  of  spiritualistic  free-love  ;  another  (curiously 
enough),  through  Elder  Evans  of  New  Lebanon,  who  was 
originally  an  Owen  man,  and  now  may  be  said  to  be  a 
common  center  of  Shakerism,  Owenism  and  Spiritualism. 
In  his  auto-biographical  articles  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
he  maintained  that  Shakerism  was  the  actual  mother  of 
Spiritualism,  and  had  the  first  run  of  the  "  manifesta- 
tions," that  afterwards  were  called  the  "  Rochester  rap- 
pings."  And  lastly,  Fourierism,  by  its  marriage  with 
Swedenborgianism  at  Brook  Farm,  and  in  many  other 
ways,  gave  its  strength  to  Spiritualism. 

It  is  a  point  of  history  worth  noting  here,  that  Mr. 
Brisbane  is  mentioned  in  the  introduction  to  Andrew 
Jackson  Davis's  Revelations,  as  one  of  the  witnesses  of 
the  seances  in  which  that  work  was  uttered.  C.  W. 
Webber,  a  spiritualistic  expert,  in  the  introduction  to  his 
story  of  "Spiritual  Vampirism,"  refers  to  this  con- 
junction of  Fourierism  with  Spiritualism,  as  follows: 

"  No  man,  who  has  kept  himself  informed  of  the  psy- 
chological history  and  progress  of  his  race,  can  by  any 
means  fail  to  recognize  at  once,  in  the  pretended  'revela- 
tions' of  Davis,  the  mere  disjecta  inonbra  of  the  systems 
so  extensively  promulgated  by  F^ourier  and  Swedenborg. 
Davis,  during  the  whole  period  of  his  'utterings,'  was 
surrounded  by  groups,  consisting  of  the  disciples  of 
Fourier  and  Swedenborg  ;  as,  for  instance,  the  leading 
Fourierite  of  America  [Mr.  Brisbane]  was,  for  a  time,  a 
constant  attendant  upon  those  mysterious  meetings,  at 
which  the  myths  of  innocent  Davis  were  formally  an- 
nounced  from    the    condition  of  clairvoyance,  and  tran- 


SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES.  567 

scribed  by  his  keeper,  for  the  press  ;  while  the  chief 
exponent  and  minister  of  Swedenborgianism  in  New 
York  [George  Bush]  was  often  seated  side  by  side  with 
him.  Can  it  be  possible  that  these  men  failed  to  com- 
prehend, as  thought  after  thought,  principle  after  princi- 
ple, was  enunciated  in  their  presence,  which  they  had 
previously  supposed  to  belong  exclusively  to  their  own 
schools,  that  the  '  revelation  '  was  merely  a  sympathetic 
reflex  of  their  own  derived  systems  .-•  It  was  no  acci- 
dent ;  for,  as  often  as  Fourierism  predominated  in  '  the 
evening  lecture,'  it  was  sure  that  the  prime  representa- 
tive of  Fourier  was  present  ;  and  when  the  peculiar 
views  of  Swedenborg  prevailed,  it  was  equally  certain 
that  he  was  forcibly  represented  in  the  conclave.  Some- 
times both  schools  were  present ;  and  on  those  identical 
occasions  we  have  a  composite  system  of  metaphysics 
promulgated,  which  exhibited,  most  consistently,  the 
doctrines  of  Swedenborg  and  Fourier,  jumbled  in  liberal 
and  extraordinary  confusion." 

As  might  be  expected.  Spiritualism  has  taken  some- 
thing from  each  of  the  Socialisms  which  have  emptied 
into  it.  It  is  obvious  enough  that  it  has  the  omnivorous 
marvelousness  of  the  Shakers,  combined  with  the  infi- 
delity of  the  Owenites.  But  probably  the  world  knows 
little  of  the  tendency  to  socialistic  speculation  and 
experiment  which  it  has  inherited  from  all  three  of  its 
confluents.  It  has  had  very  little  success  in  its  local 
attempts  at  Association  ;  and  this  has  been  owing  chiefly 
to  the  superior  tenacity  of  its  devotion  to  the  great 
antagonist  of  Association,  Individual  Sovereignty,  which 
devotion  also  it  inherited  specially  from  Owen  through 
Warren,  and  generally  from  both  the  Owen  and  Fourier 
schools.     In  consequence  of  its   never  having  been  able 


568  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

to  produce  more  than  very  short-lived  abortions  of 
Communities,  its  Socialisms  have  not  attracted  much 
attention  ;  but  it  has  been  continually  speculating  and 
scheming  about  Association,  and  its  attempts  on  all 
sorts  of  plans  ranging  between  Owenism  and  Fourier- 
ism,  with  inspiration  superadded,  have  been  almost 
numberless. 

One  of  the  first  of  these  spiritualistic  attempts,  and 
probably  a  favorable  specimen  of  the  whole,  was  the 
Mountain  Cove  Community.  Having  applied  in  vain 
for  information,  to  several  persons  who  had  the  best 
opportunity  to  know  about  this  Community,  we  must 
content  ourselves  with  a  very  imperfect  sketch,  obtained 
chiefly  from  statements  and  references  furnished  by 
Macdonald,  and  from  documents  in  the  files  of  the 
Oneida  Circular. 

All  the  witnesses  we  have  found,  testify  that  this 
Community  was  set  on  foot  by  the  rapping  spirits  in  a 
large  circle  of  Spiritualists  at  Auburn,  New  York, 
sometime  between  the  years  185  i  and  1853.  It  appears 
to  have  had  active  constituents  at  Oneida,  Verona,  and 
other  places  in  Oneida  and  Madison  Counties.  Several 
of  the  leading  "  New  York  Perfectionists"  in  those 
places  were  conspicuous  in  the  preliminary  proceedings, 
and  some  of  them  actually  joined  the  emigration  to 
Virginia.  The  first  reference  to  the  movement  that  we 
have  found,  is  in  a  letter  from  Mr.  H.  N.  Leet,  pub- 
lished in  the  Circular,  November  16,  185  i.      He  says  : 

"The  'rappings'  have  attracted  my  attention.  I  have 
scarcely  known  whether  I  should  have  to  consider  them 
as  wholly  of  earth,  or  regard  them  as  from  Hades  ;  or 
even  be  '  sucked  in '   with   the  other  old  Perfectionists. 


SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES.  569 

The  reports  I  hear  from  abroad  are  wonderful,  and  some 
of  them  well  calculated  to  make  men  exclaim,  '  This  is 
the  great  power  of  God  ! '  But  what  I  see  and  hear  par- 
takes largely  of  the  ridiculous,  if  not  the  contemptible. 
They  have  had  frequent  meetings  at  the  houses  of 
Messrs.  Warren,  Foot,  Gould,  Stone,  Mrs.  Hitchcock, 
etc.;  and  'a  chiel's  amang  them  them  taking  notes;' 
but  whether  he  will  'prent  'em  '  or  or  not,  is  uncertain. 
I  have  from  time  to  time  been  writing  out  what  facts 
have  come  under  my  observation,  and  do  so  yet. 

"  Yesterday  in  their  meeting,  I  heard  extracts  of  letters 
from  Mr.  Hitchcock  written  from  Virginia ;  in  which  he 
states  that  they  have  found  the  garden  of  Eden,  the  iden- 
tical spot  where  our  first  parents  sinned,  and  on  which 
no  human  foot  has  trod  since  Adam  and  Eve  were 
driven  out  ;  that  himself,  Ira  S.  Hitchcock,  was  the  first 
who  has  been  permitted  to  set  his  foot  upon  it ;  and 
further,  that  in  all  the  convulsions  of  nature,  the  upheav- 
ings  and  depressions,  this  spot  has  remained  undisturbed 
as  it  originally  "appeared.  This  is  the  spot  that  is  to 
form  the  center  in  the  redemption  now  at  hand ;  and 
parts  adjacent  are,  by  convulsions  and  a  reverse  process, 
to  be  restored  to  their  primeval  state.  This  is  the  sub- 
stance of  what  I  heard  read.  The  revelation  was  said 
to  have  been  spelled  out  to  them  by  raps  from  Paul." 

In  a  subsequent  letter  published  in  the  Circular 
December  14,  185  i,  Mr.  Leete  sent  us  the  spiritual  doc- 
ument which  summoned  the  saints  to  Mountain  Cove, 
introducing  it  as  follows  : 

"  I  send  inclosed  an  authentic  copy  of  a  printed  cir- 
cular, said  to  have  been  received  by  Mr.  Scott,  the 
spiritual  leader  of  the  Virginia  movement,  in  this  man- 


570  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

ner,  viz. :  the  words  were  seen  in  a  vision,  printed  in 
space,  one  at  a  time,  declared  off  by  him,  and  written 
down  by  some  one  else." 

Mountain  Cove  Circular. 

"Go!  Scarcely  let  time  intervene.  Escape  the  vales 
of  death.  Pass  from  beneath  the  cloud  of  magnetic 
human  glory.  Flee  to  the  mountains  whither  I  direct. 
Rest  in  their  embrace,  and  in  a  place  fashioned  and 
appointed  of  old.  There  the  dark  cloud  of  magnetic 
death  has  never  rested.  For  I,  the  Lord,  have  thus 
decreed,  and  in  my  purpose  have  I  sworn,  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass.     Time  waiteth  for  no  man. 

"  For  above  the  power  of  sin  a  storm  is  gathering 
that  shall  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies.  Come  out  of 
her,  O,  my  people !  for  their  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and 
their  moon  turned  into  blood,  and  their  stars  shall  fall 
from  their  heaven.  The  Samson  of  strength  feeleth  for 
the  pillars  of  the  temple.  Her  foundation  already 
moveth.     Her  ruin  stayeth  for  the  rescue  of  my  people. 

"The  city  of  refuge  is  builded  as  a  hiding  place  and 
a  shelter ;  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary 
land ;  as  an  asylum  for  the  afflicted ;  a  safety  for  those 
fleeing  from  the  power  of  sin  which  pursueth  to  destroy. 
In  that  mountain  my  people  shall  rest  secure.  Above 
it  the  cloud  of  glory  descendeth.  Thence  it  encom- 
passeth  the  saints.  There  angels  shall  ascend  and 
descend.  There  the  soul  shall  feast  and  be  satisfied. 
There  is  the  bread  and  the  water  of  life.  '  And  in  this 
mountain  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  make  unto  all  people 
a  feast  of  fat  things,  a  feast  of  wines  on  the  lees,  of  fat 
things  full  of  marrow,  of  wines  on  the  lees  well  refined. 
And  he  will  destroy  in   this   mountain   the   face  of   the 


SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES.  5/1 

covering  cast  over  all  people,  and  the  vail  that  is  spread 
over  all  nations.  He  will  swallow  up  death  in  victory  ; 
and  the  Lord  God  will  wipe  away  tears  from  off  all 
faces ;  and  the  rebuke  of  his  people  shall  he  take  away 
from  off  all  the  earth ;  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.' 
And  I  will  defend  Zion,  for  she  is  my  chosen.  There 
shall  the  redeemed  descend.  There  shall  my  people  be 
made  one.  There  shall  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appear, 
descending  from  the  tabernacle  of  the  Most  High. 

"The  end  is  not  yet. 

"  You  are  the  chosen.  Go,  bear  the  reproaches  of  my 
people.  Go  without  the  camp.  Lead  in  the  conquest. 
Vanquish  the  foe.  As  ye  have  been  bidden,  meekly 
obey.  Paradise  hath  no  need  of  the  things  that  ye  love 
so  dearly.  For  earthly  apparel,  if  obedient,  ye  shall  have 
garments  of  righteousness  and  salvation.  For  earthly 
treasures,  ye  shall  gather  grapage  from  your  Maker's 
throne.  For  tears,  ye  shall  have  jewels,  as  dewdrops 
from  heaven.  For  sighs,  notes  of  celestial  melody. 
For  death,  ye  shall  have  life.  For  sorrow,  ye  shall  have 
fulness  of  joy.  Cease,  then,  your  earthly  struggle. 
All  ye  love  or  value,  ye  shall  still  possess.  Earth  is 
departing.  The  powers  and  imaginations  of  men  are 
rolling  together  like  a  scroll.  Escape  the  wreck  ere  it 
leaps  into  the  abyss  of  woe.  Forget  not  each  other. 
Bear  with  each  other.  Love  each  other.  Go  forth  as 
lambs  to  the  slaughter.  For  lo,  thy  King  cometh,  and 
ere  thou  art  slain  he  shall  defend.  Kiss  the  rod  that 
smites  thee,  and  bow  chastened  at  thy  Maker's  throne." 

Here  occurs  a  long  break  in  our  information,  extend- 
ing from  December  185 1,  to  July  1853.  How  the  Com- 
munity was  established  and  what  progress  it  made  in 


572  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

that  interval,  the  reader  must  imagine  for  himself.  Our 
leap  is  from  the  beginning  to  near  the  end.  The  Spir- 
itual TelcgrapJi  of  July  2,  1853,  contained  the  following  : 

"  Mountain  Cove  Community. — We  copy  below  an 
article  from  the  Journal  of  Progress,  published  in 
New  York.  It  is  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Hyatt,  who  was 
for  a  time  a  member  of  the  Community  at  Mountain 
Cove.  Mr.  Hyatt  is  a  conscientious  man,  and  is  still  a 
firm  believer  in  a  rational  Spiritualism.  We  have  never 
regarded  the  claims  of  Messrs.  Scott  and  Harris  with 
favor,  though  we  have  thought  and  still  think,  that  the 
motives  and  life  of  the  latter  were  always  honorable  and 
pure.  There  are  other  persons  at  the  Mountain  who  are 
justly  esteemed  for  their  virtues  ;  but  we  most  sincerely 
believe  they  are  deluded  by  the  absurd  pretensions  of 
Mr.  Scott." 

[From  the   Journal  of  Progress.'\ 

"  Most  of  our  readers  are  undoubtedly  aware  that 
there  is  a  company  of  Spiritualists  now  residing  at 
Mountain  Cove,  Virginia,  whose  claims  of  spiritual  in- 
tercourse are  of  a  somewhat  different  nature  from  those 
usually  put  forth  by  believers  in  other  parts  of  the 
country. 

"  This  movement  grew  out  of  a  large  circle  of  Spir- 
itualists at  Auburn,  New  York,  nearly  two  years  since ; 
but  the  pretensions  on  the  part  of  the  prime  movers 
became  of  a  far  more  imposing  nature  than  they  were 
in  Auburn,  soon  after  their  location  at  Mountain  Cove. 
It  is  claimed  that  they  were  directed  to  the  place  which 
they  now  occupy,  by  God,  in  fulfillment  of  certain 
prophecies  in  Isaiah,  for  the  purpose  of  redeeming  all 
who  would    co-operate    with  them   and  be  dictated   by 


SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES.  573 

their  counsel  ;  and  the  place  which  they  occupy  is  de- 
nominated 'the  Holy  Mountain,  which  was  sanctified 
and  set  apart  for  the  redemption  of  his  people.' 

"  The  principal  mediums,  James  L.  Scott  and  Thomas 
L.  Harris,  profess  absolute  Divine  inspiration,  and  en- 
tire infallibility ;  that  the  infinite  God  communicates 
with  them  directly,  without  intermediate  agency ;  and 
that  by  him  they  are  preserved  from  the  possibility  of 
error  in  any  of  their  dictations  which  claim  a  spiritual 
origin. 

"  By  virtue  of  these  assumptions,  and  claiming  to  be 
the  words  of  God,  all  the  principles  and  rules  of  prac- 
tice, whether  of  a  spiritual  or  temporal  nature,  which 
govern  the  believers  in  that  place,  are  dictated  by  the 
individuals  above  mentioned.  Among  the  communi- 
cations thus  received,  which  are  usually  in  the  form  of 
arbitrary  decrees,  are  requirements  which  positively 
forbid  those  who  have  once  formed  'a  belief  in  the 
divinity  of  the  movement,  the  privilege  of  criticising,  or 
in  any  degree  reasoning  upon,  the  orders  and  communi- 
cations uttered ;  or  in  other  words,  the  disciples  are 
forbidden  the  privilege  of  having  any  reason  or  con- 
science at  all,  except  that  which  is  prescribed  to  them 
by  this  oracle.  The  most  unlimited  demands  of  the 
controlling  intelligence  must  be  acceded  to  by  its  fol- 
lowers, or  they  will  be  thrust  without  the  pale  of  the 
claimed  Divine  influence,  and  utter  and  irretrievable 
ruin  is  announced  as  the  penalty. 

"In  keeping  with  such  pretensions,  these  'Matthiases' 
have  claimed  for  God  his  own  property ;  and  hence  men 
are  required  to  yield  up  their  stewardships :  that  is,  re- 
linquish their  temporal  possessions  to  the  Almighty. 
And,   in   pursuance    of    this,   there   has   been   a   large 


574  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

quantity  of  land  in  that  vicinity  deeded  without  reserve 
by  conscientious  believers,  to  the  human  vicegerents  of 
God  above  mentioned,  with  the  understanding  that  such 
conveyance  is  virtually  made  to  the  Deity  ! 

"As  would  inevitably  be  the  case,  this  mode  of  opera- 
tions has  awakened  in  the  minds  of  the  more  reasoning 
and  reflective  members,  distrust  and  unbelief,  which  has 
caused  some,  with  great  pecuniary  loss,  to  withdraw  from 
the  Community,  and  with  others  who  remain,  has 
ripened  into  disaffection  and  violent  opposition  ;  and  the 
present  condition  of  the  '  Holy  Mountain'  is  anything 
but  that  of  divine  harmony.  Discord,  slander  and  vin- 
dictiveness  is  the  order  of  proceedings,  in  which  one  or 
both  of  the  professed  inspired  mediators  take  an  active 
part ;  and  the  prospect  now  is,  that  the  claims  of  divine 
authority  in  the  temporal  matters  of  *  the  Mountain,' 
will  soon  be  tested,  and  the  ruling  power  conceded  to  be 
absolute,  or  else  completely  dethroned." 

After  the  above,  came  the  following  counter-statement 
in  the  Spiritual  Telegraph,  August  6,  1853: 

Cincinnati,  J-uly  14,  1853. 

"  Mr.  S.  B.  Brittan — Sir :  A  friend  has  handed  me 
the  Telegraph  of  July  2,  and  directed  my  attention  to  an 
article  appearing  in  that  number,  headed  '  Mountain 
Cove  Community,'  which,  although  purporting  to  be 
from  the  pen  of  one  familiar  with  our  circumstances  at 
the  Cove,  differs  widely  from  the  facts  in  our  case. 

"  Suffice  it  for  the  present  to  say,  that  Messrs.  Scott 
and  Harris,  either  jointly  or  individually,  for  themselves, 
or  as  the  'human  vicegerents  of  God,'  have  and  hold  no 
deed  (as  the  article  quoted  from  the  yoiwnal  of  Progress 
represents)  of  lands  at  the  Cove.      Neither  have  they 


SPIRITUALIST    COMMUNITIES.  575 

pecuniary  supporters  there.  Nor  are  men  residing  there 
required  or  expected  to  deal  with  them  upon  terms  aside 
from  the  ordinary  rules  of  business  transactions.  They 
have  no  claims  upon  men  there  for  temporal  benefits. 
They  exact  no  tithes,  or  even  any  degree  of  compen- 
sation for  public  services ;  and,  although  they  have 
preached  and  lectured  to  the  people  there  during  their 
sojourn  in  that  country,  they  have  never  received  for 
such  services  a  penny;  and,  except  what  they  have 
received  from  a  few  liberal  friends  who  reside  in  other 
portions  of  the  country,  they  secure  their  temporal 
means  by  their  own  industry.  Moreover,  for  land  and 
dwellings  occupied  by  them,  they  are  obligated  to  pay 
rent  or  lease-money  ;  and  should  they  at  any  time  obtain 
a  deed,  according  to  present  written  agreement,  they  are 
to  pay  the  full  value  to  those  who  are  the  owners  of 
the  soil  and  by  virtue  thereof  still  retain  their  steward- 
ship. 

"  I  have  thus  briefly  stated  facts  ;  facts  of  which  I 
should  have  an  unbiassed  knowledge,  and  of  which  I 
ought  to  be  a  competent  judge.  These  facts  I  have 
ample  means  to  authenticate,  and  together  with  a  full 
and  explicit  statement  of  the  nature  of  the  lease,  when 
due  the  public,  if  ever,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  give.  And 
from  these  the  reader  may  determine  the  character  of 
the  entire  expose,  so  liberally  indorsed,  as  also  other 
statements  so  freely  trumpeted,  relative  to  us  at  Moun- 
tain Cove. 

"  From  some  years  of  the  most  intimate  intercourse 
with  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Harris,  surrounded  by  circumstances 
calculated  to  try  men's  souls,  I  am  prepared  to  bear  tes- 
timony to  your  statements  relative  to  his  goodness  and 
purity ;  and  will  add,  that  were  all  men  of  like  charac- 


5/6  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

ter,  earth   would  enjoy  a  saving   change,  and  that   right 
speedily. 

"  Assured  that  your  sense  of  right  will  secure  for  this 
brief  statement,  equal  notoriety  with  the  charges  pre- 
ferred against  us — hence  a  place  in  the  columns  of  the 
Telegraph;  I  am,  &c,  J.  L.  Scott." 

This  counter-statement  has  the  air  of  special  pleading, 
and  all  the  information  that  we  have  obtained  by  com- 
munication with  various  ex-members  of  the  Mountain 
Cove  Community,  goes  to  confirm  the  substance  of  the 
preceding  charges.  The  following  extracts  from  a  letter 
in  reply  to  some  of  our  questions,  is  a  specimen  : 

"There  were  indications  in  the  acts  of  one  or  more 
individuals  at  Mountain  Cove,  that  plainly  showed  their 
desire  to  get  control  of  the  possessions  which  other  indi- 
viduals had  saved  as  the  fruits  of  their  industry  and 
economy.  Those  evil  designs  were  frustrated  by  those 
who  were  the  intended  victims  of  the  crafty,  though  not 
without  some  pecuniary  sacrifice  to  the  innocent. 

From  all  this  we  infer  that  the  Mountain  Cove  Com- 
munity came  to  its  end  in  the  latter  part  of  1853,  by  a 
quarrel  about  property  ;  which  is  all  we  know  about  it. 

This  was  the  most  noted  of  the  Spiritualist  Com- 
munities. The  rest  are  not  noticed  by  Macdonald,  and, 
so  far  as  we  know,  hardly  deserve  mention. 


577 


CHAPTER    XLIV. 


THE   BROCTON   COMMUNITY. 


We  are  forbidden  to  class  this  Association  with  the 
Spiritualist  Communities,  by  a  positive  disclaimer  on 
the  part  of  its  founders  :  as  the  reader  will  see  further 
on.  Otherwise  we  should  have  said  that  the  Brocton 
Community  is  the  last  of  the  series  which  commenced 
at  Mountain  Cove.  Thomas  L.  Harris,  the  leader  at 
Brocton,  was  also  one  of  the  two  leaders  at  Mountain 
Cove,  and  as  Swedenborgianism,  his  present  faith,  is 
certainly  a  species  of  Spiritualism,  not  altogether  unre- 
lated to  the  more  popular  kind  which  he  held  in  the 
times  of  Mountain  Cove,  we  can  not  be  far  wrong  in 
counting  the  Brocton  Community  as  one  of  the  sequela 
of  Fourierism,  and  in  the  true  line  of  succession  from 
Brook  Farm. 

After  the  bad  failure  of  non-religious  Socialism  in  the 
Owen  experiments,  and  the  worse  failure  of  semi-reli- 
gious Socialism  in  the  Fourier  experiments,  a  lesson 
seems  to  have  been  learned,  and  a  tendency  has  come 
on,  to  lay  the  foundations  of  socialistic  architecture 
in  some  kind  of  Spiritualism,  equivalent  to  religion. 
This  tendency  commenced,  as  we  have  seen,  among  the 
Brook    Farmers,    who   promulgated    Swedenborgianism 


5/8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

almost  as  zealously  as  they  did  Fourierism.  The  same 
tendency  is  seen  in  the  history  of  the  Owens,  father  and 
son.  Thus,  it  is  evident  that  the  entire  Spiritualistic 
platform  has  been  pushed  forward  by  a  large  part  of  its 
constituency,  as  a  hopeful  basis  of  future  Socialisms. 
And  the  Brocton  Community  seems  to  be  the  final 
product  and  representative  of  this  tendency  to  union 
between  Spiritualism  and   Socialism. 

As  Mr  Harris  and  Mr.  Oliphant,  the  two  conspicuous 
men  at  Brocton,  are  both  Englishmen,  we  might  almost 
class  that  Community  with  the  exotics,  which  do  not 
properly  come  into  our  history.  But  the  close  connec- 
tion of  Brocton  with  the  Spiritualistic  movement,  and 
the  general  interest  it  has  excited  in  this  country,  on  the 
whole  entitle  it  to  a  place  in  the  records  of  American 
Socialisms.  The  following  account  is  compiled  from  a 
brilliant  report  in  the  New  York  Stin  of  April  30,  1869, 
written  by  Oliver  Dyer: 

History  and  Description  of  the  Brocton   Community. 

"  Nine  miles  beyond  Dunkirk,  on  the  southerly  shore 
of  Lake  Erie,  in  the  village  of  Brocton,  New  York,  is  a 
Community  which,  in  some  respects,  and  especially  as  to 
the  central  idea  around  which  the  members  gather,  is 
probably  without  a  parallel  in  the  annals  of  mankind. 

"The  founder  of  this  Community  is  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Lake  Harris,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  but  whose  parents 
came  to  this  country  when  he  was  three  years  old.  He 
was  for  several  years  a  noted  preacher  of  the  Univer- 
salist  denomination  in  New  York.  Subsequently  he 
went  to  England,  where  he  had  a  noticeable  career  as  a 
preacher  of  strange  doctrines.  Between  five  and  six 
years  ago  he   returned  to   this  country,  and   settled  in 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  579 

Amenia,  Duchess  County,  where  he  prospered  as  a 
banker  and  agriculturist,  until  in  October,  1867,  he  (as 
he  claims),  in  obedience  to  the  direct  leadings  of  God's 
spirit,  took  up  his  abode  at  his  present  residence  in 
Chautauqua  County,  on  the  southerly  shore  of  Lake 
Erie,  and  founded  the  Brocton  Community. 

"The  tract  of  land  owned  and  occupied  by  the  Com- 
munity, comprises  a  little  over  sixteen  hundred  acres, 
and  is  about  two  and  a-half  miles  long,  by  one  mile  in 
breadth.  One-half  of  this  tract  was  purchased  by  Mi. 
Harris  with  his  own  money ;  the  residue  was  purchased 
with  the  money  of  his  associates,  and  at  their  request  is 
held  by  him  in  trust  for  the  Community.  The  main 
building  on  the  premises  (for  there  are  several  resi- 
dences) is  a  low,  two-story  edifice  straggling  over  much 
ground. 

"A  deep  valley  runs  through  the  estate,  and  along 
the  bed  of  the  valley  winds  a  copious  creek,  on  the 
northerly  bank  of  which,  at  a  well-selected  site,  stands  a 
saw-mill,  [the  inevitable  !]  which  seems  to  have  constant 
use  for  all  its  teeth. 

"  The  land  for  the  most  part  lies  warm  to  the  sun,  and 
its  quality  and  position  are  such  that  it  does  not  require 
under-draining,  which  is  a  great  advantage.  It  is  boun- 
tifully supplied  with  wood  and  water  and  is  variegated 
in  surface  and  in  soil. 

"  About  eighty  acres  are  in  grapes,  of  several  varieties, 
among  which  are  the  Concord,  Isabella,  Salem,  lona, 
Rogers's  Hybrid  and  others.  They  expect  much  from 
their  grapes.  The  intention  is  to  strive  for  quality 
rather  than  quantity,  and  to  run  principally  to  table 
fruit  of  an  excellence  which  will  command  the  highest 
prices. 


580  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

"  It  is  the  intention  of  the  Community  to  go  exten- 
sively into  the  dairy  business,  and  considerable  progress 
has  already  been  made  in  that  direction.  Other  indus- 
trial matters  are  also  being  driven  ahead  with  skill  and 
vigor  ;  but  a  large  portion  of  the  estate  has  yet  to  be 
brought  under  cultivation,  and  there  is  a  deal  of  hard 
work  to  be  done  to  make  the  1,600  acres  presentable, 
and  to  secure  comfortable  homes  for  the  workers. 

"There  are  about  sixty  adult  members  of  the  Commu- 
nity, besides  a  number  of  children.  Among  the  rest  are 
five  orthodox  clergymen  ;  several  representatives  from 
Japan  ;  several  American  ladies  of  high  social  position 
and  exquisite  culture,  etc. 

"  But  the  members  who  attract  the  most  attention,  at 
least  of  the  newspaper  world,  are  Lady  Oliphant  and  her 
son,  Lawrence  Oliphant,  who  are  understood  to  be  exiles 
from  high  places  in  the  aristocracy  of  England. 

All  these  work  together  on  terms  of  entire  equality, 
and  all  are  very  harmonious  in  religion,  notwithstanding 
their  previous  diversity  of  position  and  faith. 

"  This  is  a  very  religious  Community.  Swedenborg 
furnishes  the  original  doctrinal  and  philosophical  basis 
of  its  faith,  to  which  Mr.  Harris,  as  he  conceives,  has 
been  led  by  Providence  to  add  other  and  vital  matters, 
which  were  unknown  until  they  were  revealed  through 
him.  They  reverence  the  Scriptures  as  the  very  word 
of  God. 

"  The  fundamental  religious  belief  of  the  Community 
may  be  summed  up  in  the  dogma,  that  there  is  one  God 
and  only  one,  and  that  he  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
The  religion  of  the  Community  is  intensely  practical, 
and  may  be  stated  as,  faith  in  Christ,  and  a  life  in 
accordance  with  his  commandments. 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  58 1 

"  And  here  comes  in  the  question,  What  is  a  life  in 
accordance  with  Christ's  commandments  ?  Mr.  Harris 
and  his  fellow  believers  hold  that  when  a  man  is  '  born 
of  the  Spirit,'  he  is  inevitably  drawn  into  communal 
relations  with  his  brethren,  in  accordance  with  the 
declaration  that  '  the  disciples  were  of  one  heart  and  one 
mind,  and  had  all  things  in  common.' 

"  This  doctrine  of  Communism  has  been  held  by 
myriads,  and  repeated  attempts  have  been  made,  but 
made  in  vain,  to  embody  it  in  actual  life.  It  is  natural, 
therefore,  to  distrust  any  new  attempt  in  the  same 
direction.  Mr.  Harris  is  aware  of  this  general  distrust, 
and  of  the  reasons  for  it ;  but  he  claims  that  he  has 
something  which  places  his  attempt  beyond  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  chance,  and  bases  it  upon  immutable  certainty  ; 
that  hitherto  there  has  been  no  palpable  criterion 
whereby  the  existence  of  God  could  be  tested,  no  tangi- 
ble test  whereby  the  indication  of  his  will  could  be 
determined ;  but  that  such  criterion  and  test  have  now 
been  vouchsafed,  and  that  on  such  criterion  and  test  to 
him  communicated,  his  Community  is  founded. 

"  The  pivot  on  which  this  movement  turns,  the  foun- 
dation on  which  it  rests,  the  grand  secret  of  the  whole 
matter,  is  known  in  the  Community  as  '  open  respira- 
tion,' also  as  *  divine  respiration  ; '  and  the  starting  point 
of  the  theory  is,  that  God  created  man  in  his  own  image 
and  likeness,  and  breathed  into  him  the  breath  of  life. 
That  the  breathing  into  man  of  the  breath  of  life  was 
the  sensible  point  of  contact  between  the  divine  and 
human,  between  God  and  man.  That  man  in  his  holy 
state  was,  so  to  speak,  directly  connected  with  God, 
by  means  of  what  might  be  likened  to  a  spiritual  respi- 
ratory umbilical  chord,   which  ran  from  God  to  man's 


582  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

inmost  or  celestial  nature,  and  constantly  suffused  him 
with  airs  from  heaven,  whereby  his  spiritual  respiration 
or  life  was  supported,  and  his  entire  nature,  physical  as 
well  as  spiritual,  kept  in  a  state  of  godlike  purity  and 
innocence,  without,  however,  any  infringement  of  man's 
freedom. 

"  That  after  the  fall  of  man  this  spiritual  respiratory 
connection  between  God  and  man  was  severed,  and  the 
spiritual  intercourse  between  the  Creator  and  the  crea- 
ture brought  to  an  end,  and  hence  spiritual  death.  That 
the  great  point  is  to  have  this  respiratory  connection 
with  God  restored.  That  Mr.  Harris  and  those  who  are 
co-operating  with  him  have  had  it  restored,  and  are  in 
the  constant  enjoyment  thereof  That  it  is  by  this  divine 
respiration,  and  by  no  other  means,  that  a  human  being 
can  get  irrefragable,  tangible,  satisfactory  evidence  that 
God  is  God,  and  that  man  has  or  can  have  conjunction 
with  God.  This  divine  respiration  retains  all  that  is  of 
the  natural  respiration  as  its  base  and  fulcrum,  and 
builds  upon  and  employs  it  for  its  service. 

"  In  the  new  respiration,  God  gives  an  atmosphere 
that  is  as  sensitive  to  moral  quality  as  the  physical  res- 
piration is  to  natural  quality  ;  and  this  higher  breath, 
whose  essence  is  virtue,  builds  up  the  bodies  of  the 
virtuous,  wars  against  disease,  expels  the  virus  of  heredi- 
tary maladies,  renews  health  from  its  foundations,  and 
stands  in  the  body  as  a  sentinel  against  every  plague. 
When  this  spiritual  respiration  descends  and  takes  pos- 
session of  the  frame,  there  is  thenceforth  a  guiding 
power,  a  positive  inspiration,  which  selects  the  recipient's 
calling,  which  trains  him  for  it,  which  leads  him  to 
favorable  localities,  and  which  co-ordinates  affairs  on  a 
large  scale.     It  will  deal  with  groups  as  with  individuals  ; 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  583 

it  will  re-distribute  mankind  ;  it  will  re-organize  the 
village,  the  town,  the  workshop,  the  manufactory,  the 
agricultural  district,  the  pastoral  region,  gathering 
human  atoms  from  their  degradation,  and  crystallizing 
them  in  resplendent  unities. 

"  This  primary  doctrine  has  for  its  accompaniment  a 
special  theory  of  love  and  marriage,  which  is  this :  In 
heaven  the  basis  of  social  order  is  marital  order,  and  so 
it  must  be  in  this  world.  There,  all  the  senses  are  com- 
pleted and  included  in  the  sense  of  chastity  ;  that  sense 
of  chastity  is  there  the  body  for  the  soul  of  conjugal 
desire ;  there,  the  corporeal  element  of  passion  is 
excluded  from  the  nuptial  senses  :  there,  the  utterly 
pure  alone  are  permitted  to  enter  into  the  divine  state 
involved  in  nuptial  union ;  and  so  it  must  be  here 
below.  The  'sense  of  chastity'  is  the  touchstone  of 
conjugal  fitness,  and  is  bestowed  in  this  wise: 

"When  the  Divine  breaths  have  so  pervaded  the 
nervous  structures  that  the  higher  attributes  of  sensation 
begin  to  waken  from  their  immemorial  torpor,  and  to 
react  against  disease,  a  sixth  sense  is  as  evident  as  hear- 
ing is  to  the  ear,  or  sight  to  vision.  It  is  distributed 
through  the  entire  frame.  So  exquisitely  does  it  pervade 
the  hands  that  the  slightest  touch  declares  who  are 
chaste  and  who  are  unchaste.  And  this  sixth  sense  is 
the  sense  of  chastity.  It  comes  from  God,  who  is  the 
infinite  chastity. 

"Within  this  sense  of  chastity  nuptial  love  has  its 
dwelling-place.  So  utterly  hostile  is  it  by  nature  to 
what  the  world  understands  by  desire  and  passion,  that 
the  waftings  of  an  atmosphere  bearing  these  elements  in 
its  bosom  affect  it  with  loathing.  This  sense  of  chastity 
literally   clothes    every  nerve.     A  living,    sensitive   gar- 


584  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

ment,  without  spot  or  seam,  it  invests  the  frame  of  the 
universal  sensations,  and  gives  instant  warning  of  the 
approach  of  impurity  even  in  thought. 

"  In  true  nuptial  love,  which  is  born  of  love  to  God, 
the  nuptial  pair,  from  the  inmost  oneness  of  the  divine 
being,  are  embosomed  each  in  each,  as  loveliness  in  love- 
liness, innocence  in  innocence,  blessedness  in  blessed- 
ness. In  possessing  each  other  they  possess  the  Lord, 
who  prepares  the  two  to  become  one  heart,  one  mind, 
one  soul,  one  love,  one  wisdom,  one  felicity.  There  are 
ladies  and  gentlemen  in  the  Community  who  claim  to 
have  attained  this  sense  of  chastity  to  such  a  degree 
that  they  instantly  detect  the  presence  of  an  impure 
person. 

"  It  may  surprise  the  reader  to  hear  that  what  is 
called  'Spiritualism'  finds  no  favor  in  this  Community. 
All  phases  of  the  spirit-rapping  business  are  abhorred. 

"A  cardinal  principle  of  government,  as  to  their  own 
affairs  in  the  Community,  is  unity  of  conviction.  The 
Council  of  Direction  consists  of  nineteen  members  ; 
and  if  any  one  of  them  fails  to  perceive  the  propriety 
of  a  course  or  plan  agreed  upon  by  the  other  eighteen, 
it  is  accepted  as  an  indication  of  Providence  that  the 
time  for  carrying  out  the  course  or  plan  has  not  yet 
come ;  and  they  patiently  wait  until  the  entire  Council 
becomes  'of  one  heart  and  one  mind' as  to, the  matter 
proposed. 

"They  do  not  hunger  for  proselytes,  nor  seek  public 
recognition.  They  know  that  the  spirit  is  the  great 
matter ;  and  that  an  enterprise,  as  well  as  a  human 
being,  or  a  tree,  must  grow  from  the  internal,  vital  prin- 
ciple, and  not  from  external  agglomerations.  Whoso- 
ever,  therefore,  applies   for  admission   to  their  circle  is 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  585 

subject  to  crucial  spiritual  tests  and  a  revealing  proba- 
tion. Unconditional  surrender  to  God's  will,  absolute 
chastity  not  only  in  act  but  in  spirit,  complete  self- 
abnegation,  a  full  acceptance  of  Christ  as  the  only  and 
true  God,  are  fundamental  conditions  even  to  a  proba- 
tionship. 

"  Painting,  sculpture,  music  and  all  the  accomplish- 
ments are  to  have  fitting  development.  There  is  no 
Quakerism  or  Puritanism  in  them.  Man  (including 
woman)  is  to  be  developed  liberally,  thoroughly,  grandly, 
but  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  with  an  eye  single 
to  God's  glory.  Science,  art,  literature,  languages,  me- 
chanics, philosophy,  whatever  will  help  to  give  back  to 
man  his  lost  mastership  of  the  universe,  is  to  be 
subordinated  for  that  purpose. 

"  Their  domestic  affairs,  including  cooking  and  wash- 
ing, are  carried  on  much  as  in  the  outside  world.  They 
live  in  many  mansions,  and  have  no  unitary  household. 
But  they  are  alive  to  all  the  teachings  of  science  and 
sociology  on  these  topics,  and  intend  to  make  machinery 
and  organization  do  as  much  of  the  drudgery  of  the 
Community  as  possible. 

"  They  have  no  peculiar  costume  or  customs.  They 
eat,  drink,  dress,  converse  and  worship  God  just  like 
cultivated  Christians  elsewhere.  They  have  no  regular 
preaching  at  present,  nor  literary  entertainments,  but 
all  these  are  to  come  in  due  season.  They  intend,  as 
their  numbers  increase,  and  as  the  organization  solidifies, 
to  inaugurate  whatever  institutions  may  be  necessary  to 
promote  their  intellectual  and  spiritual  welfare,  and  also 
to  establish  such  industries  and  manufactures  on  the  do- 
main, as  sound,  economical  discretion,  vivified  and 
guided  by  the  new  respiration,  shall  dictate. 


586  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

"  By  means  of  the  new  respiration  they  think  that,  in 
the  lapse  of  time,  mankind  will  become  regenerate,  and 
society  be  reconstructed,  and  physical  disease  banished 
from  the  earth,  and  a  millennial  reign  inaugurated  under 
the  domination  of  Divine  order.  They  especially  ex- 
pect great  things  in  the  East  ;  that  the  doctrine  of  the 
Lord,  as  set  forth  by  Swedenborg  and  Mr.  Harris,  and 
re-inforced  by  the  new  respiration,  will  by  and  by  sweep 
over  Asia,  where  the  people  are  already  beginning  to  be 
tossed  on  the  waves  of  spiritual  unrest,  and  are  longing 
for  a  higher   religious  development." 

After  this  luminous  introduction,  Mr.  Dana,  the 
editor  of  the  Sun,  followed  with  the  article  ensuing : 

"  WILL    IT    SUCCEED  } 

"  The  account  which  we  published  yesterday,  from 
the  accomplished  pen  of  Mr.  Oliver  Dyer,  of  the  new 
Community  in  Chautauqua  County,  which  Mr.  Harris, 
Mr.  Oliphant  and  their  associates  are  engaged  in 
founding,  will,  we  think,  excite  attention  everywhere. 
Considered  as  a  religious  movement  alone,  the  enter- 
prise merits  a  candid  and  even  sympathetic  attention. 
Its  fundamental  ideas  are  such  as  must  promote  thought 
and  inquiry  wherever  they  are  promulgated.  That  they 
are  all  true,  as  a  matter  of  theological  doctrine,  we  cer- 
tainly are  not  prepared  to  affirm  ;  but  that  they  challenge 
a  respectful  interest  in  the  minds  of  all  sincere  inquirers 
after  spiritual  truth,  can  not  be  disputed.  But  it  is  not 
as  a  new  form  of  Christianity,  with  new  dogmas  and  new 
pretensions,  that  we  have  to  deal  with  the  system  pro- 
claimed at  Brocton.  What  especially  engages  our 
observation  is  the  social  aspect  of  the  undertaking.  Is 
it  founded  upon  notions  that  promise  any  considerable 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  587 

advance  upon  the  present  form  of  society  ?  Does  it 
contain  within  itself  the  elements  of  success  ? 

"  As  respects  the  first  question,  we  are  free  to  answer 
that  the  scheme  of  the  Brocton  philosophers  is  too  little 
developed,  too  immature  in  their  own  minds,  to  allow 
of  any  dogmatic  judgment  respecting  it.  The  religious 
phase  of  the  Community,  and  the  enthusiasm  which  be- 
longs to  it,  have  not  yet  crystallized  in  relations  of 
industry,  art,  education  and  external  life,  sufficiently  to 
show  the  precise  end  at  which  it  will  aim.  Indeed  it 
would  seem  that  its  founders  have  avoided  rather  than 
cultivated  those  speculations  on  the  organization  of 
society  to  which  most  social  innovators  give  the  first 
place  in  their  thoughts.  Starting  from  man's  highest 
spiritual  nature  alone,  they  prefer  to  leave  every  practi- 
cal problem  to  be  solved  as  it  rises,  not  by  scientific 
theory  or  business  shrewdness,  but  by  the  help  of  that 
supernatural  inspiration  which  forms  a  vital  point  in 
their  theology.  But  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  pledged 
to  democratic  equality,  to  perfect  respect  for  the  dignity 
of  labor,  and  to  brotherly  justice  in  the  distribution 
alike  of  the  advantages  of  life  and  the  earnings  of  the 
common  toil.  We  may  conclude,  then,  that  despite  the 
Communism  which  seems  to  lie  at  the  foundation  of 
their  design,  with  its  annihilation  of  individual  property, 
and  its  tendency  to  annihilate  individual  character  also, 
all  persons  who  can  adopt  the  religion  of  this  Commun- 
ity will  find  a  happier  life  within  its  precincts  than  they 
can  look  for  elsewhere.  But  that  it  will  initiate  a  new 
stage  in  the  world's  social  progress,  or  exercise  any  per- 
ceptible influence  upon  the  general  condition  of  man- 
kind, is  not  to  be  expected. 

"  As  to  the  probability  of  its  lasting,  that  seems  to   us 


588  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

to  be  strong.  Communities  based  upon  peculiar  religious 
views,  have  generally  succeeded.  The  Shakers  and  the 
Oneida  Community  are  conspicuous  illustrations  of  this 
fact  ;  while  the  failure  of  the  various  attempts  made  by 
the  disciples  of  Fourier,  Owen  and  others,  who  have  not 
had  the  support  of  religious  fanaticism,  proves  that 
without  this  great  force  the  most  brilliant  social  theories 
are  of  little  avail.  Have  the  Brocton  people  enough  of 
it  to  carry  them  safely  through  ^  Or  is  their  religion  of 
too  transcendental  a  character  to  form  a  sure  and  tena- 
cious cement  for  their  social  structure  ^  These  questions 
.only  time  can  positively  answer  ;  but  we  incline  to  the 
belief  that  they  are  likely  to  live  and  prosper,  to  become 
numerous  and  wealthy,  and  to  play  a  much  more  influ- 
ential part  in  the  world  than  either  of  the  bodies  of 
religious  Socialists  that  have  preceded  them." 

The  reader  will  perhaps  expect  us  to  say  something 
from  our  stand-point,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Dana's  question, 
"Will  it  succeed .''"  and  as  the  name  of  the  Oneida  Com- 
munity is  called  in  connection  with  the  Shakers  and  the 
Broctonians,  it  seems  proper  that  we  should  do  what  we 
can  to  help  on  a  fair  comparison  of  these  competing 
Socialisms. 

In  the  first  place,  many  of  the  cardinal  principles 
reported  in  Mr.  Dyer's  account,  command  our  highest 
respect  and  sympathy.  Religion  as  the  basis,  inspira- 
tion as  the  guide,  Providence  as  the  insurer,  reverence 
for  the  Bible.  Communism  of  property,  unanimity  in 
action,  abstinence  from  proselytism,  self-improvement 
instead  of  preaching  and  publicity,  liberality  of  culture 
in  science,  art,  literature,  language,  mechanics,  philoso- 
phy, and  whatever  will  help  to  give  back  man  his  lost 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  589 

mastership  of  the  universe,  these  and  many  other  of 
the  fundamentals  at  Brocton  we  recognize  as  old 
acquaintances  and  very  dear  friends.  With  this  acknowl- 
edgment premised,  we  will  be  free  to  point  out  some 
things  which  we  regard  as  unpromising  weaknesses  in 
the  constitution  of  the  new  Socialism. 

The  Brocton  Community  is  evidently  very  religious, 
and  so  far  may  be  regarded  as  strong  in  the  first  element 
of  success.  Its  religion,  however,  is  Swedenborgianism, 
revised  and  adapted  to  the  age,  but  not  essentially 
changed ;  and  we  have  seen  that  the  experiments  in 
Socialism  which  Swedenborgians  have  heretofore  made, 
have  not  been  successful.  The  Yellow  Spring  Com- 
munity in  Owen's  time,  and  the  Leraysville  Phalanx 
in  the  Fourier  epoch,  were  avowedly  Swedenborgian 
Associations ;  but  they  failed  as  speedily  and  utterly  as 
their  contemporaries.  Notwithstanding  the  claim  of 
a  wonderful  affinity  between  Swedenborgianism  and 
Fourierism  which  the  Harbinger  used  to  make,  it  seems 
probable  that  the  afflatus  of  pure  Swedenborgianism  is 
not  favorable  to  Communism  or  to  close  Association  of 
any  kind.  Swedenborg  in  his  personal  character  was 
not  a  Socialist  or  an  organizer  in  any  way,  but  a  very 
solitary  speculator ;  and  the  heavens  he  set  before  the 
world  were  only  sublimated  embodiments  of  the  ordi- 
nary principle  of  private  property,  in  wives  and  in 
every  thing  else. 

When  we  say  that  the  Brocton  Community  is  Swe- 
denborgian, we  do  not  forget  that  Mr.  Harris  professes 
to  have  made  important  additions  to  the  Teutonic 
revelations.  But  we  see  that  the  fundamental  doctrines 
reported  by  Mr.  Dyer  are  essentially  the  same  as  those 
we    have    found    in    Swedenborg's    works.       Even    the 


590  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

pivotal  discovery  of  "  internal  respiration"  is  not  original 
with  Mr.  Harris.  Swedenborg  had  it  in  theory  and  in 
personal  experience.  He  ascribes  the  purity  of  the 
Adamic  church  to  this  condition,  and  its  degeneracy 
and  destruction,  to  the  loss  of  it.     Thus  he  says : 

"  It  was  shown  me,  that  [at  the  time  of  the  degener- 
acy of  the  Adamites]  the  internal  respiration,  which 
proceeded  from  the  navel  toward  the  interior  region  of 
the  breast,  retired  toward  the  region  of  the  back  and 
toward  the  abdomen,  thus  outward  and  downward. 
Immediately  before  the  flood  scarce  any  internal  respi- 
ration existed.  At  last  it  was  annihilated  in  the  breast, 
and  its  subjects  were  choked  or  suffocated.  In  those 
who  survived,  external  respiration  was  opened.  With 
the  cessation  of  internal  respiration,  immediate  inter- 
course with  angels  and  the  instant  and  instinctive 
perception  of  truth  and  falsehood,  were  lost." 

And  Mr.  White,  the  latest  biographer  of  Swedenborg, 
says  of  him  : 

"  The  possession  by  him  of  the  power  of  easy  transi- 
tion of  sense  and  consciousness  from  the  lower  to  the 
upper  world,  arose,  it  would  appear,  from  some  peculiari- 
ties in  his  physical  organization.  The  suspension  of 
respiration  under  deep  thought,  common  to  all  men,  was 
preternaturally  developed  in  him  ;  and  in  his  diary  he 
makes  a  variety  of  observations  on  his  case ;  as  for 
instance  he  says : 

" '  My  respiration  has  been  so  formed  by  the  Lord,  as 
to  enable  me  to  breathe  inwardly  for  a  long  time  without 
the  aid  of  the  external  air,  my  respiration  being  directed 
within,  and  my  outward  senses,  as  well  as  actions,  still 
continuing   in  their  vigor,   which   is  only  possible  with 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  59I 

persons  who  have  been  so  formed  by  the  Lord.  I  have 
also  been  instructed  that  my  breathing  was  so  directed, 
without  my  being  aware  of  it,  in  order  to  enable  me 
to  be  with  spirits,  and  to  speak  with  them.' 

"  Again,  he  tells  us  that  there  are  many  species  of 
respirations  inducing  divers  introductions  to  the  spirits 
and  angels  with  whom  the  lungs  conspire  ;  and  goes  on 
to  say,  that  he  was  at  first  habituated  to  insensible 
breathing  in  his  infancy,  when  at  morning  and  evening 
prayers,  and  occasionally  afterward  when  exploring  the 
concordance  between  the  heart,  lungs  and  brain,  and 
particularly  when  writing  his  physiological  works  ;  that 
for  a  number  of  years,  beginning  with  his  childhood,  he 
was  introduced  to  internal  respiration  mainly  by  intense 
speculations  in  which  breathing  stops,  for  otherwise  in- 
tense thought  is  impossible.  When  heaven  was  open  to 
him,  and  he  spoke  with  spirits,  sometimes  for  nearly  an 
hour  he  scarcely  breathed  at  all.  The  same  phenomena 
occurred  when  he  was  going  to  sleep,  and  he  thinks  that 
his  preparation  went  forward  during  repose.  So  various 
was  his  breathing,  so  obedient  did  it  become,  that  he 
thereby  obtained  the  range  of  the  higher  world,  and 
access  to  all  its  spheres." 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  what  Mr.  Harris  is  attempt- 
ing at  Brocton  is,  to  realize  on  a  large  scale  the 
experience  of  Swedenborg,  and  reproduce  the  Adamic 
church.  This  "  open  respiration,"  however,  must  be  an 
oracular  influx  not  essentially  different  from  that  which 
guides  the  Shakers,  the  Ebenezers,  and  all  the  religious 
Communities.  We  have  called  it  afflatus.  It  does  not 
appear  to  be  strong  enough  in  the  Brocton  Community 
to  dissolve  old-fashioned  familism ;  which  we  consider  a 


592  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

bad  sign,  as  our  readers  know.  There  is  an  inevitable 
competition  between  the  family-spirit  and  the  Com- 
munity-spirit, which  all  the  "internal  respiration"  that 
we  have  enjoyed,  has  never  been  able  to  harmonize  in 
any  other  way  than  by  thoroughly  subordinating  family 
interests,  and  making  the  Community  the  prime  organi- 
zation. And  it  is  quite  certain  that  this  has  been  the 
experience  of  the  Shakers  and  all  the  other  successful 
Communities.  Indeed  this  is  the  very  revolution  that  is 
involved  in  real  Christianity.  The  private  family  has 
been  and  is  the  unit  of  society  in  naturalism,  i.  e.  in  the 
pre-Christian,  pagan  state.  But  the  Church,  which  is 
equivalent  to  the  Association,  or  Community,  or  Pha- 
lanx, is  clearly  the  unit  of  society  in  the  Christian 
scheme. 

The  Brocton  philosophy  of  love  and  marriage  is 
manifestly  Swedenborgian.  In  some  passages  it  seems 
like  actual  Shakerism,  but  the  prevailing  sense  is  that 
of  intensified  conjugality,  a  la  Swedenborg.  Here 
again  the  Swedenborgian  afflatus  will  be  very  unfavor- 
able to  success.  Swedenborg  wrote  in  the  same  vein  as 
Mr.  Harris  talks,  about  chastity ;  but  withal  he  kept 
mistresses  at  several  times  in  his  life  ;  and  he  recom- 
mends mistress-keeping  to  those  who  "can  not  contain." 
Moreover  he  gives  married  men  thirty-four  reasons, 
many  of  them  very  trivial,  for  keeping  concubines. 
Above  all,  his  theory  of  marriage  in  heaven,  involv- 
ing the  sentimentalism  of  predestined  mating  (which 
doubtless  is  retained  entire  in  the  Brocton  philosophy), 
not  only  leads  directly  to  contempt  of  ordinary  mar- 
riage, as  being  an  artificial  system  of  blunders,  but 
necessarily  authorizes  the  "right  of  search"  to  find  the 
true  mate.     The  practical  result  of  this  theory  is  seen 


BROCTON      COMMUNITY.  593 

in  the  system  of  "free  love,"  or  experimenting  for 
"affinities,"  whichi  has  prevailed  among  Spiritualists.  It 
will  require  a  very  high  power  of  "  internal  respiration" 
to  steer  the  Brocton  Community  through  these  dangers, 
resulting  from  its  affiliation  with  the  Swedenborgian 
principality.  Close  Association  is  a  worse  place  than 
ordinary  society  for  working  out  the  delicate  problems 
of  the  negative  theory  of  chastity. 

The  Broctonians  are  reported  as  reverencing  the 
Bible,  but  this  can  only  mean  that  they  reverence  it 
in  Swedenborg's  fashion.  He  rejected  about  half  of  it 
(including  all  of  Paul's  writings)  as  uninspired ;  and 
worshiped  the  rest  as  full  of  divinity,  stuffed  in  every 
letter  and  dot  with  double  and  triple  significance,  of 
which  significance  he  alone  had  the  key. 

Probably  Mr.  Harris's  principal  deviation  from  the 
Swedenborgian  theology,  is  the  introduction  of  his 
original  faith  of  Universalism.  Swedenborg  lived  and 
wrote  before  modern  benevolence  was  developed  so  far 
as  to  require  the  elimination  of  future  punishment  ;  and 
with  all  his  laxity  on  other  points,  he  was  more  orthodox 
and  uncompromising  in  regard  to  the  eternity  of  hell- 
torments,  and  even  as  to  their  sulphuric  nature,  than 
any  writer  the  world  has  ever  seen  before  or  since. 
Hence  the  Spiritualists,  who  generally  belong  to  the 
Universalist  school,  either  have  to  quarrel  with  Sweden- 
borg openly,  as  Andrew  Jackson  Davis  did,  or  modify 
his  system  on  this  point,  as  T.  L.  Harris  has  done. 

We  were  surprised,  as  Mr.  Dyer  supposes  his  readers 
might  be,  to  learn  that  the  Brocton  Communists  abhor 
"all  phases  of  the  rapping  business  ;"  for  we  remember 
that  Mr.  Harris  was  counted  among  Spiritualists  in  old 
times,    and    we   see    that   he   is    still  in   pursuit    of  the 


594  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

Adamic    status    and  other   attainments    that   were    the 
objective  points   of  the  Mountain  Cove   Community. 

As  to  externals,  the  Brocton  Community,  we  fear,  has 
got  the  land-mania,  which  ruined  so  many  of  the  Owen 
and  Fourier  Associations.  Sixteen  hundred  acres  must 
be  a  dreary  investment  for  a  young  and  small  Com- 
munity. If  our  experience  is  worth  anything,  and  if  we 
might  offer  our  advice,  we  should  say.  Sell  two-thirds  of 
that  domain  and  put  the  proceeds  into  a  machine-shop. 
Agriculture,  after  all,  is  not  a  primary  business.  Ma- 
chinery goes  before  it ;  always  did  and  always  will  more 
and  more.  Plows  and  harrows,  rakes  and  hoes,  were  the 
dynamics  even  of  ancient  farming ;  and  the  men  that 
invented  and  made  them  were  greater  than  farmers. 
The  Oneida  Community  made  its  fortune  by  first  sink- 
ing forty  thousand  dollars  in  training  a  set  of  young  men 
as  machinists.  The  business  thus  started  has  proved  to 
be  literally  a  high  school  in  comparison  with  farming  or 
almost  any  other  business,  not  excepting  that  of  acade- 
mies and  colleges.  With  that  school  always  growing  in 
strength  and  enthusiasm,  we  can  make  the  tools  for  all 
other  businesses,  and  the  whole  range  of  modern  enter- 
prise is  open  to  us. 

If  the  Brocton  leaders  have  plenty  of  money  at 
interest,  we  see  no  reason  why  they  may  not  live  pleas- 
antly and  do  well  in  some  form  of  loose  co-operation. 
But  with  the  weaknesses  we  have  noticed,  we  doubt 
whether  their  "internal  respiration  "  will  harmonize  them 
in  close  Association,  or  enable  them  to  get  their  living 
by  amateur  farming. 


595 


CHAPTER    XLV. 


THE    SHAKERS. 


We  should  hardly  do  justice  to  the  Shakers  if  we  should 
leave  them  undistinguished  among  the  obscure  exotics. 
Their  influence  on  American  Socialisms  has  been  so 
great  as  to  set  them  entirely  apart  from  the  other  antique 
religious  Communities.  Macdonald  makes  more  of  them 
than  of  any  other  single  Community,  devoting  nearly 
a  hundred  pages  to  their  history  and  peculiarities.  Most 
of  his  material  relating  to  them,  however,  may  be  found 
in  their  own  current  publications  ;  and  need  not  be  re- 
produced here.  But  there  is  one  document  in  his 
collection  giving  an  "  inside  view "  of  their  social  and 
religious  life,  which  we  are  inclined  to  publish  for  special 
reasons.  It  is,  in  the  first  place,  a  picture  of  their  daily 
routine,  as  faithful  as  could  be  expected  from  one  who 
appears  to  have  been  neither  a  friend  nor  an  enemy  to 
them ;  and  its  representations  in  this  respect  are  verified 
substantially  by  various  Shaker  publications.  But  it  is 
specially  interesting  to  us  as  a  disclosure  of  the  his- 
torical secret  which  connects  Shakerism  with  "modern 
Spiritualism."   ,  Elder   Evans,   the  conspicuous   man  of 


596  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the   Shakers,   in    his  late  autobiography  alludes  to  this 
secret  in  the  following  terms  : 

"  In  1837  to  1844,  there  was  an  influx  from  the  spirit 
world,  confirming  the  faith  of  many  disciples,  who  had 
lived  among  believers  for  years,  and  extending  through- 
out all  the  eighteen  [Shaker]  societies,  making  media  by 
the  dozen,  whose  various  exercises,  not  to  be  suppressed 
even  in  their  public  meetings,  rendered  it  imperatively 
necessary  to  close  them  all  to  the  world  during  a  period 
of  seven  years,  in  consequence  of  the  then  unprepared 
state  of  the  world,  to  which  the  whole  of  the  manifesta- 
tions, and  the  meetings  too,  would  have  been  as  unadul- 
terated foolishness,  or  as  inexplicable  mysteries. 

"  The  spirits  then  declared,  again  and  again,  that, 
when  they  had  done  their  work  among  the  inhabitants 
of  Zion,  they  would  do  a  work  in  the  world,  of  such 
magnitude,  that  not  a  place  nor  a  hamlet  upon  earth 
should  remain  unvisited  by  them. 

"After  their  mission  among  us  was  finished,  we 
supposed  that  the  manifestations  would  immediately 
begin  in  the  outside  world  ;  but  we  were  much  disap- 
pointed ;  for  we  had  to  wait  four  years  before  the  work 
began,  as  it  finally  did,  at  Rochester,  New  York.  But 
the  rapidity  of  its  course  throughout  the  nations  of 
the  earth  (as  also  the  social  standing  and  intellectual 
importance  of  the  converts),  has  far  exceeded  the 
predictions.''  — Atlantic  Monthly,  May,  1869. 

The  narrative  we  are  about  to  present  relates  to  the 
period  of  closed  doors  here  mentioned,  and  to  some  of 
the  "manifestations"  which  had  to  be  withdrawn  from 
public  view,  lest  they  should  be  regarded  as  "  unadulter- 
ated foolishness."     It  is  perhaps  the  only  testimony  the 


THE      SHAKERS.  59/ 

world  has  in  regard  to  the  events  which,  according  to 
Evans,  were  the  real  beginnings  of  modern  Spiritualism. 
Macdonald  does  not  give  the  name  of  the  writer,  but 
says  that  he  was  an  "  intimate  and  esteemed  friend,  who 
went  among  the  Shakers  partly  to  escape  worldly 
troubles,  and  partly  through  curiosity ;  and  that  his 
story  is  evidently  clear-headed  and  sincere." 

Four  Months  Among  the  Shakers. 

"Circumstances  that  need  not  be  rehearsed,  induced 
me  to  visit  the  Shaker  Society  at  Watervliet,  in  the  win- 
ter of  1842 — 3.  Soon  after  my  arrival,  I  was  conducted 
to  the  Elder  whose  business  it  was  to  deal  with  inquirers. 
He  was  a  good-looking  old  man,  with  a  fine  open  coun- 
tenance, and  a  well-formed  head,  as  I  could  see  from  its 
being  bald.  I  found  him  very  intelligent,  and  soon  made 
known  to  him  my  business,  which  was  to  learn  some- 
thing about  the  Shakers  and  their  conditions  of  receiving 
members.  On  my  observing  that  I  had  seen  favorable 
accounts  of  their  society  in  the  writings  of  Mr.  Owen, 
Miss  Martineau,  and  other  travelers  in  the  United 
States,  he  replied,  that  '  those  who  wished  to  know  the 
Shakers,  must  live  wit.h  them  ; '  and  this  remark  proved 
to  be  true.  He  propounded  to  me  at  considerable  length 
their  faith,  '  the  daily  cross'  they  were  obliged  to  take 
up  against  the  devil  and  the  flesh,  and  the  supreme 
virtue  of  a  life  of  celibacy.  When  he  had  concluded  I 
asked  if  those  who  wished  to  join  the  society  were  ex- 
pected to  acknowledge  a  belief  in  all  the  articles  of 
their  faith  .''  To  which  he  replied,  '  that  they  were  not, 
for  many  persons  came  there  to  join  them,  who  had 
never  heard  their  gospel  preached  ;  but  they  were 
always  received,  and  an   opportunity  given   them  of  ac- 


598  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

cepting  or  rejecting  it.'  He  then  informed  me  of  the 
conditions  under  which  they  received  candidates  :  '  All 
new  comers  have  one  week's  trial,  to  see  how  they  like  ; 
and  after  that,  if  they  wish  to  continue  they  must  take  up 
the  daily  cross,  and  commence  the  work  of  regeneration 
and  salvation,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  Mother  Ann.'  My  first  cross,  he  informed  me, 
would  be  to  confess  all  the  wicked  acts  I  had  ever  com- 
mitted. I  asked  him  if  he  gave  absolution  like  a  Catho- 
lic priest.  He  replied,  '  that  God  forgave  sins  and  not 
they  ;  but  it  was  necessary  in  beginning  the  work  of 
salvation,  to  unburden  the  mind  of  all  its  past  sins.'  I 
thought  this  confession  (demanded  of  strangers)  was-a 
piece  of  good  policy  on  their  part  ;  for  it  enabled  the 
Elder  who  received  the  confession,  to  form  a  tolerable 
opinion  of  the  individual  to  be  admitted.  I  agreed 
however  before  confession  to  make  a  week's  trial  of  the 
place,  and  was  accordingly  invited  to  supper  ;  after 
which  I  was  shown  to  the  sleeping  room  specially  set 
apart  for  new  members.  I  was  not  left  here  more  than 
an  hour  when  a  small  bell  rang,  and  one  of  the  brothers 
entered  the  room  and  invited  me  to  go  to  the  family 
meeting  ;  where  I  saw  for  the  first  time  their  mode  of 
worshiping  God  in  the  dance.  I  thought  it  was  an 
exciting  exercise,  and  I  should  have  been  more  pleased 
if  they  had  had  instrumental,  instead  of  vocal  music. 

"  At  first  my  meals  were  brought  to  me  in  my  room, 
but  after  a  few  days  I  was  invited  to  commence  the 
work  of  regeneration  and  prepare  for  confession,  that  I 
might  associate  with  the  rest  of  the  brothers.  On 
making  known  my  readiness  to  confess,  I  was  taken  to 
the  private  confession-room,  and  there  recounted  a  brief 
history  of  my  past  life.     This  appeared  rather  to  please 


THE      SHAKERS.  599 

the  Elder,  and  he  observed  that  I  '  had  not  been  very 
wicked.'  I  replied,  '  No,  I  had  not  abounded  in  acts  of 
crime  and  debauchery.'  But  the  old  man,  to  make  sure 
I  was  not  deceiving  him,  tried  to  frighten  me,  by  telling 
me  of  individuals  who  had  not  made  a  full  confession  of 
their  wickedness,  and  who  could  find  no  peace  or 
pleasure  until  they  came  back  and  revealed  all.  He 
assured  me  moreover  that  no  wicked  person  could  con- 
tinue there  long  without  being  found  out.  I  was  curious 
to  know  how  such  persons  would  be  detected  ;  so  he 
took  me  to  the  window  and  pointed  out  the  places  where 
'  Mother  Ann '  had  stationed  four  angels  to  watch  over 
her  children  ;  and  '  these  angels,'  he  said,  '  always  com- 
municated any  wickedness  done  there,  or  the  presence 
of  any  wicked  person  among  them.'  '  But,'  he  con- 
tinued, '  you  can  not  understand  these  things  ;  neither 
can  you  believe  them,  for  you  have  not  yet  got  faith 
enough.'  I  replied  :  '  I  can  not  see  the  angels  ! '  '  No,' 
said  he,  '  I  can  not  see  them  with  the  eye  of  sense ;  but 
J  can  see  them  with  the  eye  of  faith.  You  must  labor 
for  faith  :  and  when  any  thing  troubles  you  that  you  can 
not  understand  or  believe,  come  to  me,  and  do  not 
express  doubts  to  any  of  the  brethren.'  The  Elder  then 
put  on  my  eyes  a  pair  of  spiritual  golden  spectacles,  to 
make  me  see  spiritual  things.  I  instinctively  put  up  my 
hands  to  feel  them,  which  made  the  old  gentleman  half 
laugh,  and  he  said,  '  Oh,  you  can  not  feel  them  ;  they 
will  not  incommode  you,  but  will  help  you  to  see  spirit- 
ual things.' 

"After  this  I  was  permitted  to  eat  with  the  family  and 
invited  to  attend  their  love-meetings.  I  was  informed 
that  I  had  perfect  liberty  to  leave  the  village  whenever 
I  chose  to  do  so ;    but  that  I  was   to  receive  no  pay  for 


600  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

my  services  if  I  were  to  leave ;  I  should  be  provided  for, 
the  same  as  if  I  were  one  of  the  oldest  members,  with 
food,  clothing  and  lodgings,   according  to  their  rules. 

DAILY     ROUTINE. 

"  The  hours  of  rising  were  five  o'clock  in  the  summer, 
and  half-past  five  in  the  winter.  The  family  all  rose  at 
the  toll  of  the  bell,  and  in  less  than  ten  minutes  vacated 
the  bed-rooms.  The  sisters  then  distributed  themselves 
throughout  the  rooms,  and  made  up  all  the  beds,  putting 
every  thing  in  the  most  perfect  order  before  breakfast. 
The  brothers  proceeded  to  their  various  employments, 
and  made  a  commencement  for  the  day.  The  cows 
were  milked,  and  the  horses  were  fed.  At  seven  o'clock 
the  bell  rang  for  breakfast,  but  it  was  ten  minutes  after 
when  we  went  to  the  tables.  The  brothers  and  sisters 
assembled  each  by  themselves,  in  rooms  appointed  for 
the  purpose  ;  and  at  the  sound  of  a  small  bell  the  doors 
of  these  rooms  opened,  and  a  procession  of  the  family 
was  formed  in  the  hall,  each  individual  being  in  his  or 
her  proper  place,  as  they  would  be  at  table.  The 
brothers  came  first,  followed  by  the  sisters,  and  the 
whole  marched  in  solemn  silence  to  the  dining-room. 
The  brothers  and  sisters  took  separate  tables,  on  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  room.  All  stood  up  until  each  one  had 
arrived  at  his  or  her  proper  place,  and  then  at  a  signal 
from  the  Elder  at  the  head  of  the  table,  they  all  knelt 
down  for  about  two  minutes,  and  at  another  signal  they 
all  arose  and  commenced  eating  their  breakfast.  Each 
individual  helped  himself;  which  was  easily  done,  as  the 
tables  were  so  arranged  that  between  every  four  persons 
there  was  a  supply  of  every  article  intended  for  the 
meal.     At  the  conclusion  they   all  arose  and   marched 


THE      SHAKERS.  6o  1 

away  from  the  tables  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
marched  to  them  ;  and  during  the  time  of  marching, 
eating,  and  re-marching,  not  one  word  was  spoken,  but 
the  most  perfect  silence  was  preserved. 

"  After  breakfast  all  proceeded  immediately  to  their 
respective  employments,  and  continued  industriously 
occupied  until  ten  minutes  to  twelve  o'clock,  when  the 
bell  announced  dinner.  Farmers  then  left  the  field  and 
mechanics  their  shops,  all  washed  their  hands,  and 
formed  procession  again,  and  marched  to  dinner  in  the 
same  way  as  to  breakfast.  Immediately  after  dinner 
they  went  to  work  again,  (having  no  hour  for  resting), 
and  continued  steady  at  it  until  the  bell  announced 
supper.  At  supper  the  same  routine  was  gone  through 
as  at  the  other  meals,  and  all  except  the  farmers  went  to 
work  again.  The  farmers  were  supposed  to  be  doing 
what  were  called  '  chores,'  which  appeared  to  mean  any 
little  odd  jobs  in  and  about  the  stables  and  barns.  At 
eight  o'clock  all  work  was  ended  for  the  day,  and  the 
family  went  to  what  they  called  a  '  union  meeting.' 
This  meeting  generally  continued  one  hour,  and  then,  at 
about  nine  o'clock,  all  retired  to  bed." 

UNION    MEETINGS. 

"The  two  Elders  and  the  two  Eldresses  held  their 
meetings  in  the  Elders'  room.  The  three  Deacons  and 
the  three  Deaconesses  met  in  one  of  their  rooms.  The 
rest  of  the  family,  in  groups  of  from  six  to  eight  brothers 
and  sisters,  met  in  other  rooms.  At  these  meetings  it 
was  customary  for  the  seats  to  be  arranged  in  two  rows 
about  four  feet  apart.  The  sisters  sat  in  one  row,  and 
the  brothers  in  the  other,  facing  each  other.  The  meet- 
ings were   rather  dull,  as   the  members  had  nothing  to 


602  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

converse  about  save  the  family  afifairs ;  for  those  who 
troubled  themselves  about  the  things  of  the  world,  were 
not  considered  good  Shakers.  It  was  expected  that  in 
coming  there  we  should  leave  the  '  world '  behind  us. 
The  principal  subject  of  conversation  was  eating  and 
drinking.  One  brother  sometimes  eulogized  a  sister 
whom  he  thought  to  be  the  best  cook,  and  who  could 
make  the  best  'Johnny-cake.'  At  one  meeting  that  I  at- 
tended, there  was  a  lively  conversation  about  what  we 
had  for  dinner ;  and  by  this  means,  it  might  be  said,  we 
enjoyed  our  dinner  twice  over. 

"  I  have  thus  given  the  routine  for  one  day ;  and  each 
week-day  throughout  the  year  was  the  same.  The  only 
variation  was  in  the  evening.  Besides  these  union 
meetings,  every  alternate  evening  was  devoted  to 
dancing.  Sundays  also  had  a  routine  of  their  own, 
which  I  will  not  detail. 

"  During  the  time  I  was  with  the  Shakers,  I  never 
heard  one  of  them  read  the  Bible  or  pray  in  public. 
Each  one  was  permitted  to  pray  or  let  it  alone  as  he 
pleased,  and  I  believe  there  was  very  little  praying 
among  them.  Believing  as  they  did  that  all  'worldly 
things'  should  be  left  in  the  'world'  behind  them,  they 
did  not  even  read  the  ordinary  literature  of  the  day. 
Newspapers  were  only  for  the  use  of  the  Elders  and 
Deacons.  The  routine  I  have  described  was  continually 
going  on  ;  and  it  was  their  boast  that  they  were  then 
the  same  in  their  habits  and  manners  as  they  were  sixty 
years  before.  The  furniture  of  the  dwellings  was  of  the 
same  old-fashioned  kind  that  the  early  Dutch  settlers 
used ;  and  every  thing  about  them  and  their  dwellings,  I 
was  taught,  was  originally  designed  in  heaven,  and  the 
designs   transmitted  to  them   by  angels.     The  plan  of 


THE      SHAKERS.  603 

their  buildings,  the  style  of  their  furniture,  the  pattern 
of  their  coats  and  pants,  and  the  cut  of  their  hair,  is  all 
resfulated  accordinsf  to  communications  received  from 
heaven  by  Mother  Ann.  I  was  gravely  told  by  the  first 
Elder,  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  world  were 
Shakers,  and  that  they  lived  in  Community  the  same  as 
we  did,  but  that  they  were  more  perfect. 

THE    DANCING    MEETINGS. 

"  At  half-past  seven  P.  M.  on  the  dancing  days,  all  the 
members  retired  to  their  separate  rooms,  where  they  sat 
in  solemn  silence,  just  gazing  at  the  stove,  until  the  sil- 
ver tones  of  a  small  tea-bell  gave  the  signal  for  them  to 
assemble  in  the  large  hall.  Thither  they  proceeded  in 
perfect  order  and  solemn  silence.  Each  had  on  thin 
dancing-shoes  ;  and  on  entering  the  door  of  the  hall 
they  walked  on  tip-toe,  and  took  up  their  positions  as 
follows :  the  brothers  formed  a  rank  on  the  right,  and 
the  sisters  on  the  left,  facing  each  other,  about  five  feet 
apart.  After  all  were  in  their  proper  places  the  chief 
Elder  stepped  into  the  center  of  the  space,  and  gave  an 
exhortation  for  about  five  minutes,  concluding  with  an 
invitation  to  them  all  to  '  go  forth,  old  men,  young 
men  and  maidens,  and  worship  God  with  all  their  might 
in  the  dance.'  Accordingly  they  *  went  forth,'  the  men 
stripping  off  their  coats  and  remaining  in  their  shirt- 
sleeves. First  they  formed  a  procession  and  marched 
around  the  room  at  double-quick  time,  while  four 
brothers  and  four  sisters  stood  in  the  center  singing  for 
them.  After  marching  in  this  manner  until  they  got  a 
little  warn^,  they  commenced  dancing,  and  continued  it 
until  they  were  all  pretty  well  tired.  During  the  dance 
the  sisters  kept  on  one  side,  and  the  brothers  on  the 


604  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Other,  and  not  a  a  word  was  spoken  by  any  of  them. 
After  they  appeared  to  have  had  enough  of  this  exercise, 
the  Elder  gave  the  signal  to  stop,  when  immediately 
each  one  took  his  or  her  place  in  an  oblong  circle 
formed  around  the  room,  and  all  waited  to  see  if  any 
one  had  received  a  'gift,'  that  is,  an  inspiration  to  do 
something  odd.  Then  two  of  the  sisters  would  com- 
mence whirling  round  like  a  top,  with  their  eyes  shut  ; 
and  continued  this  motion  for  about  fifteen  minutes ; 
when  they  suddenly  stopped  and  resumed  their  places, 
as  steady  as  if  they  had  never  stirred.  During  the 
'whirl'  the  members  stood  round  like  statues,  looking 
on  in  solemn  silence. 

A    MESSAGE    FROM    MOTHER    ANN. 

"On  some  occasions  when  a  sister  had  stopped  her 
whirling,  she  would  say,  '  I  have  a  communication  to 
make ; '  when  the  head  Eldress  would  step  to  her  side 
and  receive  the  communication,  and  then  make  known 
the  nature  of  it  to  the  company.  The  first  message  I 
heard  was  as  follows :  '  Mother  Ann  has  sent  two  angels 
to  inform  us  that  a  tribe  of  Indians  has  been  round  here 
two  days,  and  want  the  brothers  and  sisters  to  take  them 
in.  They  are  outside  the  building  there,  looking  in  at 
the  windows.'  I  shall  never  forget  how  I  looked  round 
at  the  windows,  expecting  to  see  the  yellow  faces,  when 
this  announcement  was  made  ;  but  I  believe  some  of 
the  old  folks  who  eyed  me,  bit  their  lips  and  smiled.  It 
caused  no  alarm  to  the  rest,  but  the  first  Elder  exhorted 
the  brothers  '  to  take  in  the  poor  spirits  and  assist  them 
to  get  salvation.'  He  afterward  repeated  mofe  of  what 
the  angels  had  said,  viz.,  'that  the  Indians  were  a  savage 
tribe    who  had    all  died    before    Columbus    discovered 


THE      SHAKERS.  605 

America,  and  had  been  wandering  about  ever  since. 
Mother  Ann  wanted  them  to  be  received  into  the  meet- 
ing to-morrow  night.'  After  this  we  dispersed  to  our 
separate  bed-rooms,  with  the  hope  of  having  a  future 
entertainment  from  the  Indians. 

INDIAN    ORGIES. 

"  The  next  dancing  night  we  again  assembled  in  the 
same  manner  as  before,  and  went  through  the  marching 
and  dancing  as  usual ;  after  which  the  hall  doors  were 
opened,  and  the  Elder  invited  the  Indians  to  come  in. 
The  doors  were  soon  shut  again,  and  one  of  the  sisters 
(the  same  who  received  the  original  communication)  in- 
formed us  that  she  saw  Indians  all  around  and  among 
the  brothers  and  sisters.  The  Elder  then  urged  upon 
the  members  the  duty  of  'taking  them  in.'  Whereupon 
eight  or  nine  sisters  became  possessed  of  the  spirits  of 
Indian  squaws,  and  about  six  of  the  brethren  became 
Indians.  Then  ensued  a  regular  pow-wow,  with  whoop- 
ing and  yelling  and  strange  antics,  such  as  would  require 
a  Dickens  a  describe.  The  sisters  and  brothers  squat- 
ted down-  on  the  floor  together,  Indian  fashion,  and  the 
Elders  and  Eldresses  endeavored  to  keep  them  asunder, 
telling  the  men  they  must  be  separated  from  the  squaws, 
and  otherwise  instructing  them  in  the  rules  of  Shaker- 
ism.  Some  of  the  Indians  then  wanted  some  'succotash,' 
which  was  soon  brought  them  from  the  kitchen  in  two 
wooden  dishes,  and  placed  on  the  floor ;  when  they  com- 
menced eating  it  with  their  fingers.  These  performances 
continued  till  about  ten  o'clock ;  then  the  chief  Elder 
requested  the  Indians  to  go  away,  telling  them  they 
would  find  some  one  waiting  to  conduct  them  to  the 
Shakers  in  the  heavenly  world.     At  this  announcement 


6o6  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  possessed  men  and  women  became  themselves  again, 
and  all  retired  to  rest. 

"  The  above  was  the  first  exhibition  of  the  kind  that 
I  witnessed,  but  it  was  a  very  trifling  affair  to  what  I 
afterward  saw.  To  enable  you  to  understand  these 
scenes,  I  must  give  you  as  near  as  I  can,  the  ideas  the 
Shakers  have  of  the  other  world.  As  I  gathered  from 
conversations  with  the  Elder,  and  from  his  teaching  and 
preaching  at  the  meetings,  it  is  as  follows  :  Heaven  is  a 
Shaker  Community  on  a  very  large  scale.  Every  thing 
in  it  is  spiritual.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  head  Elder,  and 
Mother  Ann  the  head  Eldress.  The  buildings  are  large 
and  splendid,  being  all  of  white  marble.  There  are 
large  orchards  with  all  kinds  of  fruit.  There  are  also 
very  large  gardens  laid  out  in  splendid  style,  with  beau- 
tiful rivers  flowing  through  them  ;  but  all  is  spiritual. 
Outside  of  this  heaven  the  spirits  of  the  departed  wan- 
der about  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  (which  is  the 
Shaker  hell),  till  they  are  converted  to  Shakerism. 
Spirits  are  sent  out  from  the  aforesaid  heaven  on  mis- 
sionary tours,  to  preach  to  the  wandering  ones  until 
they  profess  the  faith,  and  then  they  are  admitted  into 
the  heavenly  Community. 

SPIRITUAL    PRESENTS. 

"  At  one  of  the  meetings,  after  a  due  amount  of 
marching  and  dancing,  by  which  all  the  members  had 
got  pretty  well  excited,  two  or  three  sisters  commenced 
whirling,  which  they  continued  to  do  for  some  time,  and 
then .  stopped  suddenly  and  revealed  to  us  that  Mother 
Ann  was  present  at  the  meeting,  and  that  she  had 
brought  a  dozen  baskets  of  spiritual  fruit  for  her 
children  ;  upon  which  the  Elder  invited  all  to  go  forth 


THE      SHAKERS.  607 

to  the  baskets  in  the  center  of  the  floor,  and  help  them- 
selves. Accordingly  they  all  stepped  forth  and  went 
through  the  various  motions  of  taking  fruit  and  eating 
it.  You  will  wonder  if  I  helped  myself  to  the  fruit,  like 
the  rest.  No ;  I  had  not  faith  enough  to  see  the  baskets 
or  the  fruit ;  and  you  may  think,  perhaps,  that  I  laughed 
at  the  scene ;  but  in  truth,  I  was  so  affected  by  the 
general  gravity  and  the  solemn  faces  I  saw  around  me, 
that  it  was.  impossible  for  me  to  laugh. 

"  Other  things  as  well  as  fruit  were  sometimes  sent 
as  presents,  such  as  spiritual  golden  spectacles.  These 
heavenly  ornaments  came  in  the  same  way  as  the  fruit, 
and  just  as  much  could  be  seen  of  them.  The  first  pres- 
ents of  this  kind  that  were  received  during  my  residence 
there,  came  as  follows :  A  sister  whirled  for  some  time  ; 
then  stopped  and  informed  the  Eldress  as  usual  that 
Mother  Ann  had  sent  a  messenger  with  presents  for 
some  of  her  most  faithful  children.  She  then  went 
through  the  action  of  handing  the  articles  to  the  Eldress, 
at  the  same  time  mentioning  what  they  were,  and  for 
whom.  As  near  as  I  can  remember,  there  was  a  pair 
of  golden  spectacles,  a  large  eye-glass  with  a  chain,  and 
a  casket  of  love  for  the  Elder  to  distribute.  The  Eldress 
went  through  the  act  of  putting  the  spectacles  and  chain 
upon  the  individuals  they  were  intended  for  ;  and  the 
Elder  in  like  manner  opened  the  casket  and  threw  out 
the  love  by  handsful,  while  all  the  members  stretched  out 
their  hands  to  receive,  and  then  pressed  them  to  their 
bosoms.  All  this  appeared  to  me  very  childish,  and  I 
could  not  help  so  expressing  myself  to  the  Elder,  at  the 
first  opportunity  that  offered.  He  replied,  'that  this  was 
what  he  labored  for,  viz.,  to  be  a  simple  Shaker  ;  that 
the  proud  and  worldly,  the  so-called  great  men  of  this 


6o8  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

world,  must  become  as  simple  as  they,  as  simple  as  lit- 
tle children,  before  they  can  enter  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.  They  must  suffer  themselves  to  be  called  fools 
for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven's  sake.  These  were  the 
crosses  they  had  to  bear.' 

"The  Elder  would  sometimes  kindly  invite  me  to  his 
room  and  ask  me  what  I  thought  of  the  meeting  last 
night.  This  was  generally  after  those  meetings  at 
which  there  had  been  some  great  revelation  from  heaven, 
or  some  pow-wow  with  the  spirits.  I  could  only  reply 
that  I  was  much  astonished,  and  that  these  things  were 
altogether  new  to  me.  He  would  then  tell  me  that  I 
would  see  greater  things  than  these.  But  I  replied  that 
it  required  more  faith  to  believe  them  than  I  possessed. 
Then  he  would  e.xhort  me  to  'labor  for  faith,  and  I  would 
get  it.  He  did  not  expect  young  believers  to  get  faith 
all  at  once ;  although  some  got  it  faster  than  others.' 

SPIRITUAL    MUSIC    AND    BATHING. 

"  On  the  second  Sunday  I  spent  with  the  Shakers, 
there  was  a  curious  exhibition,  which  I  saw  only  once. 
After  dinner  all  the  members  assembled  in  the  hall  and 
sang  two  songs  ;  when  the  Elder  informed  them  that  it 
was  a  'gift  for  them  to  march  in  procession,  with  their 
golden  instruments  playing  as  they  marched,  to  the  holy 
fountain,  and  wash  away  all  the  stains  that  they  had 
contracted  by  sinful  thoughts  or  feelings ;  for  Mother 
was  pleased  to  see  her  children  pure  and  holy.'  I  looked 
around  for  the  musical  instruments,  but  as  they  were 
spiritual  I  could  not  see  them.  The  procession  marched 
two  and  two,  into  the  yard  and  round  the  square,  and 
came  to  a  halt  in  the  center.  During  the  march  each 
one  made  a  sound  with  the  mouth,  to  please  him  or  her- 


THE      SHAKERS.  609 

self,  and  at  the  same  time  went  through  the  motions  of 
playing  on  some  particular  instrument,  such  as  the 
Clarionet,  French-horn,  Trombone,  Bass-drum,  etc.  ;  and 
such  a  noise  was  made,  that  I  felt  as  if  I  had  got  among 
a  band  of  lunatics.  It  appeared  to  me  much  more  of  a 
burlesque  overture  than  any  I  ever  heard  performed  by 
Christy's  Minstrels.  The  yard  was  covered  with  grass, 
and  a  stick  marked  the  center  of  the  fountain.  Another 
song  was  sung,  and  the  Elder  pointed  to  the  spiritual 
fountain,  at  the  same  time  observing,  'it  could  only  be 
seen  by  those  who  had  sufficient  faith.'  Most  of  the 
brethren  then  commenced  going  through  the  motions  of 
washing  the  face  and  hands  ;  but  finally  some  of  them 
tumbled  themselves  in  all  over ;  that  is,  they  rolled  on 
the  grass,  and  went  through  many  comical  and  fantastic 
capers.  My  room-mate,  Mr.  B.,  informed  me  that  he 
had  seen  several  such  exhibitions  during  the  time  he 
had  been  living  there. 

A  SHAKER  FUNERAL. 

"  One  of  the  sisters  of  a  neighboring  family  died,  and 
our  family  were  notified  to  attend  the  funeral.  On 
arriving  at  the  place,  we  were  shown  into  a  room,  and  at 
a  signal  from  a  small  bell,  we  were  formed  into  a  proces- 
sion and  marched  to  the  large  dancing-hall,  at  the 
entrance  to  which  the  corpse  was  laid  out  in  a  coffin,  so 
as  to  be  seen  by  all  as  they  passed  in.  The  company 
then  formed  in  two  grand  divisions,  the  brothers  on  one 
side,  and  the  sisters  on  the  other,  one  division  facing  the 
other.  The  service  commenced  by  singing  ;  after  which 
the  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Elder.  He  set 
forth  in  as  forcible  a  manner  as  he  seemed  capable  of, 
the   uncertainty    of   life,    the  character  of  the  deceased 


6lO  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

sister,  what  a  true  and  faithful  child  of  Mother's  she 
was,  and  how  many  excellent  qualities  she  possessed. 
The  head  Eldress  also  gave  her  testimony  of  praise  to 
the  deceased,  alluding  to  her  patience  and  resignation 
while  sick,  and  her  desire  to  die  and  go  to  Mother. 
After  a  little  more  singing  one  of  the  sisters  announced 
that  the  spirit  of  the  deceased  was  present,  and  that  she 
desired  to  return  her  thanks  to  the  various  sisters  who 
waited  upon  her  while  she  was  sick ;  and  named  the  dif- 
ferent individuals  who  had  been  kindest  to  her.  She 
had  seen  Mother  Ann  in  heaven,  and  had  been  intro- 
duced to  the  brothers  and  sisters,  and  she  gave  a  flatter- 
ing account  of  the  happiness  enjoyed  in  the  other 
world.  Another  sister  joined  in  and  corroborated  these 
statements,  and  gave  about  the  same  version  of  the 
message.  After  another  song  the  coffin  was  closed,  put 
into  a  sleigh,  and  conveyed  to  the  grave,  and  buried 
without  further  ceremony. 

A    DAY    OF    SWEEPING    AND    SCRUBBING. 

"An  order  was  received  from  Mother  Ann  that  a  day 
should  be  set  apart  for  purification.  I  had  no  infor- 
mation of  this  great  solemnity  until  the  previous 
evening,  when  the  Elder  announced  that  to-morrow 
would  be  observed  as  a  day  for  general  purification. 
'  The  brothers  musi  clean  their  respective  work-shops,  by 
sweeping  the  walls,  and  removing  every  cobweb  from 
the  corners  and  under  their  work-benches,  and  wash  the 
floors  clean  by  scrubbing  them  with  sand.  By  doing 
this  they  would  remove  all  the  devils  and  wicked  spirits 
that  might  be  lodging  in  the  different  buildings  ;  for 
where  cobwebs  and  dust  were  permitted  to  accumulate, 
there  the  evil  spirits  hide  themselves.     Mother  had  sent 


THE      SHAKERS.  6l  I 

a  message  that  there  were  evil  spirits  lodging  about ; 
and  she  wished  them  to  be  removed  ;  and  also  that  those 
members  who  had  committed  any  wickedness,  should 
confess  it,  and  thus  make  both  outside  and  inside  clean.' 
"At  early  dawn  next  morning,  the  work  commenced, 
and  clean  work  was  made  in  every  building  and  room, 
from  the  grand  hall  down  to  the  cow-house.  At  ten 
o'clock  eight  of  the  brothers,  with  the  Elders  at  their 
head,  commenced  their  journey  of  inspection  through 
every  field,  garden,  house,  work-shop  and  pig-pen,  chant- 
ing the  following  rhyme  as  they  passed  along : 

'  Awake  from  your  slumbers,  for  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  going  through 

the  land  ! 
He  will  sweep,  He  will  clean  his  Holy  Sanctuary  ! 
Search  ye  your  lamps  !   read  and  understand  ! 
For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  holds  the  lamp  in  his  hand  !  ' 

A    REVIVAL    IN    HADES. 

"  During  my  whole  stay  with  the  Shakers  a  revival 
was  going  on  among  the  spirits  in  the  invisible  world. 
Information  of  it  was  first  received  by  one  of  the  fami- 
lies in  Ohio,  through  a  heavenly  messenger.  The  news 
of  the  revival  soon  spread  from  Ohio  to  the  families  in 
New  York  and  New  England.  It  was  caused  as  follows  : 
George  Washington  and  most  of  the  Revolutionary 
fathers  had,  by  some  means,  got  converted,  and  were 
sent  out  on  a  mission  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  spirits 
who  were  wandering  in  darkness.  Many  of  the  wild 
Indian  tribes  were  sent  by  them  to  the  different  Shaker 
Communities,  to  receive  instruction  in  the  gospel.  One 
of  the  tribes  came  to  Watervliet  and  was  'taken  in,'  as  I 
have  described. 

"  At  one  of  the  Sunday  meetings,  when  the  several 
families    were    met   for    worship,    one   of    the    brothers 


6l2  AMERICAN        SOCIALISMS. 

declared  himself  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  George 
Washington  ;  and  made  a  speech  informing  us  that 
Napoleon  and  all  his  Generals  were  present  at  our  meet- 
ing, together  with  many  of  his  own  officers,  who  fought 
with  him  in  the  Revolution.  These,  as  well  as  many 
more  distinguished  personages,  were  all  Shakers  in  the 
other  world,  and  had  been  sent  to  give  information 
relative  to  the  revival  now  going  on.  In  a  few  minutes 
each  of  the  persons  present  at  the  meeting,  fell  to  repre- 
senting some  one  of  the  great  personages  alluded  to. 

"This  revival  commenced  when  I  first  went  there; 
and  during  the  four  months  I  remained,  much  of  the 
members'  time  was  spent  in  such  performances.  It 
appeared  to  me,  that  whenever  any  of  the  brethren  or 
sisters  wanted  to  have  some  fun,  they  got  possessed  of 
spirits,  and  would  go  to  cutting  up  capers  ;  all  of  which 
were  tolerated  even  during  the  hours  of  labor,  because 
whatever  they  chose  to  do,  was  attributed  to  the  spirits. 
When  they  became  affected  they  were  conveyed  to  the 
Elder's  room ;  and  sometimes  he  would  have  six  or 
seven  of  them  at  once.  The  sisters  who  gave  vent  to 
their  frolicsome  feelings,  were  of  course  attended  to  by 
the  Eldress.  I  might  occupy  great  space  if  I  were  to 
go  into  the  details  of  these  spiritual  performances ;  but 
there  was  so  much  similarity  in  them,  that  I  must  ask 
the  reader  to  let  the  above  suffice." 

We  have  omitted  many  paragraphs  of  this  narrative, 
relating  to  matters  generally  known  through  Shaker 
publications  and  others,  and  many  personal  details  ;  our 
principal  object  being  to  give  a  view  of  some  of  the 
Shaker  manifestations  which  seem  to  have  been  the 
first  stage  of  Modern  Spiritualism. 


THE      SHAKERS.  613 

The  reader  will  notice  that  the  date  of  these  mani- 
festations— the  winter  of  1842 — 3 — coincides  with  the 
focal  period  of  the  Fourier  excitement  (which,  as  we  have 
seen,  lapsed  into  Swedenborgianism,  as  that  did  into 
Spiritualism)  ;  also  that,  on  the  larger  scale,  the  seven 
years  of  manifestations  and  closed  doors  designated  by 
Evans,  from  1837  to  1844,  coincide  with  the  epoch  of 
Transcendentalism.  In  the  times  of  the  Dial  there  was 
a  noticeable  liking  for  Shakerism  among  the  Transcen- 
dentalists  ;  and  some  of  their  leaders  have  lately  shown 
signs  of  preferring  Shakerism  to  Fourierism.  We  men- 
tion these  coincidences  only  as  affording  glimpses  of 
connections  and  mysterious  affinities,  that  we  do  not 
pretend  to  understand.  Only  we  see  that  both  forms 
of  Socialism  favored  by  the  Transcendentalists — Sha- 
kerism and  Fourierism — have  contributed  their  whole 
volume  to  swell  the  flood  of  Spiritualism. 


6l4  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER    XLVI. 


THE     ONEIDA    COMMUNITY. 


Last  of  all,  we  must  venture  a  sketch  of  the  Associa- 
tion in  the  bosom  of  which,  this  history  has  been  written 
and  printed. 

The  Oneida  Community  belongs  to  the  class  of  reli- 
gious Socialisms,  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  is  the  only 
religious  Community  of  American  origin.  Its  founder 
and  most  of  its  members  are  descendants  of  New 
England  Puritans,  and  were  in  early  life  converts  and 
laborers  in  the  Revivals  of  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  churches.  As  Unitarianism  ripened  into 
Transcendentalism  at  Boston,  and  Transcendentalism 
produced  Brook  Farm,  so  Orthodoxy  ripened  into  Per- 
fectionism at  New  Haven,  and  Perfectionism  produced 
the  Oneida  Community. 

The  story  of  the  founder  and  foundations  of  the 
Oneida  Community,  told  in  the  fewest  possible  words, 
is  this  : 

John  Humphrey  Noyes  was  born  at  Brattleboro,  Ver- 
mont, in  1811.  The  great  Finney  Revival  found  him  at 
twenty  years  of  age,  a  college  graduate,  studying  law, 
and  sent  him  to  study   divinity,  first  at   Andover  and 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  6l$ 

afterward  at  New  Haven.  Much  study  of  the  Bible, 
under  the  instructions  of  Moses  Stuart,  Edward  Robin- 
son and  Nathaniel  Taylor,  and  under  the  continued  and 
increasing  influence  of  the  Revival  afflatus,  soon  landed 
him  in  a  new  experience  and  new  views  of  the  way  of 
salvation,  which  took  the  name  of  Perfectionism.  This 
was  in  February,  1834.  The  next  twelve  years  he  spent 
in  studying  and  teaching  salvation  from  sin  ;  chiefly  at 
Putney,  the  residence  of  his  father  and  family.  Gradu- 
ally a  little  school  of  believers  gathered  around  him. 
His  first  permanent  associates  were  his  mother,  two 
sisters,  and  a  brother.  Then  came  the  wives  of  himself 
and  his  brother,  and  the  husbands  of  his  two  sisters. 
Then  came  George  Cragin  and  his  family  from  New 
York,  and  from  time  to  time  other  families  and  indi- 
viduals from  various  places.  They  built  a  chapel,  and 
devoted  much  of  their  time  to  study,  and  much  of  their 
means  to  printing.  So  far,  however,  they  were  not  in 
form  or  theory  Socialists,  but  only  Revivalists.  In  fact, 
during  the  whole  period  of  the  Fourier  excitement, 
though  they  read  the  Harbinger  and  the  Present  and 
watched  the  movement  with  great  interest,  they  kept 
their  position  as  simple  believers  in  Christianity,  and 
steadfastly  criticised  Fourierism.  Nevertheless  during 
these  same  years  they  were  gradually  and  almost  un- 
consciously evolving  their  own  social  theory,  and  pre- 
paring for  the  trial  of  it.  Though  they  rejected 
Fourierism,  they  drank  copiously  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Harbinger  and  of  the  Socialists  ;  and  have  always  ac- 
knowledged that  they  received  a  great  impulse  from 
Brook  Farm.  Thus  the  Oneida  Community  really 
issued  from  a  conjunction  between  the  Revivalism  of 
Orthodoxy  and  the  Socialism  of  Unitarianism.    In  1846, 


6l6  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

after  the  fire  at  Brook  Farm,  and  when  Fourierism  was 
manifestly  passing  away,  the  little  church  at  Putney 
began  cautiously  to  experiment  in  Communism.  In  the 
fall  of  1847,  when  Brook  Farm  was  breaking  up,  the 
Putney  Community  was  also  breaking  up,  but  in  the 
agonies,  not  of  death,  but  of  birth.  Putney  conservatism 
expelled  it,  and  a  Perfectionist  Community,  just  begun 
at  Oneida  under  the  influence  of  the  Putney  school, 
received  it. 

The  story  of  the  Community  since  it  thus  assumed  its 
present  name  and  form,  has  been  told  in  various  Annual 
Reports,  Hand-books,  and  even  in  the  newspapers  and 
Encyclopaedias,  till  it  is  in  some  sense  public  property. 
In  the  place  of  repeating  it  here,  we  will  endeavor  to 
give  definite  information  on  three  points  that  are  likely 
to  be  most  interesting  to  the  intelligent  reader  ;  viz : 
I,  the  religious  theory  of  the  Community  ;  2,  its  social 
theory ;  and  3,  its  material  results. 

As  the  early  experiences  of  the  Community  were  of 
two  kinds,  religious  and  social,  so  each  of  these  experi- 
ences produced  a  book.  The  religious  book,  called  The 
Berean,  was  printed  at  Putney  in  1847,  and  consisted 
mainly  of  articles  published  in  the  periodicals  of  the 
Putney  school  during  the  previous  twelve  years.  The 
socialistic  book,  called  Bible  Commimism,  was  published 
in  1848,  a  few  months  after  the  settlement  at  Oneida, 
and  was  the  frankest  possible  disclosure  of  the  theory  of 
entire  Communism,  for  which  the  Community  was  then 
under  persecution.  Both  of  these  books  have  long  been 
out  of  print.  Our  best  way  to  give  a  faithful  repre- 
sentation of  the  religious  and  social  theories  of  the 
Community  in  the  shortest  form,  will  be,  to  rehearse  the 
contents  of  these  books. 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  617 

Religious   Theory. 

[Table  of  Contents  of    The  Berean  slightly  expanded.] 

Chapter  I.  The  Bible :  showing  that  it  is  the 
accredited  organ  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  justi- 
fying faith  in  it  by  demonstrating,  i,  that  Christ  en- 
dorsed the  Old  Testament  ;  and  2,  that  the  writers  of 
the  New  Testament  were  the  official  representatives  of 
Christ,  so  that  his  credit  is  identified  with  theirs. 

II.  Infidelity  among  Reformers  :  tracing  the  history 
of  the  recent  quarrel  with  the  Bible  in  this  country. 

III.  The  Moral  Character  of  Unbelief:  showing  that 
it  is  voluntary  and  criminal. 

IV.  The  Harmony  of  Moses  and  Christ. 

V.  The  Ultimate  Ground  of  Faith :  showing  that 
while  we  are  at  first  led  into  believing  by  the  teachings 
of  men  and  books,  we  attain  final  solid  faith  only  by 
direct  spiritual  insight. 

VI.  The  Guide  of  Interpretation:  showing  that  the 
ultimate  interpreter  of  the  Bible  is  not  the  church,  as 
the  Papists  hold,  or  the  philologists,  as  the  Protestants 
hold,  but  the  Spirit  of  Truth  promised  in  John  14:  26. 

VII.  Objections  of  Anti-Spiritualists :  a  criticism  of 
Coleridge's  assertion  that  all  pretensions  to  sensible 
experience  of  the  Spirit  are  absurd. 

VIII.  The  Faith  once  Delivered  to  the  Saints:  show- 
ing that  Bible  faith  is  always  and  everywhere  faith  in 
supernatural  facts  and  sensible  communications  from 
God. 

IX.  The  Age  of  Spiritualism  :  showing  that  the 
world  is  full  of  symptoms  of  the  coming  of  a  new  era 
of  spiritual  discovery. 

X.  The  Spiritual  Nature  of  Man :  showing  that  man 


6l8  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

has  an  invisible  organization  that  is  as  substantial  as  his 
body. 

XL  Animal  Magnetism:  showing  that  the  phenom- 
ena of  Mesmerism  are  as  incredible  as  the  Bible 
miracles. 

XII.  The  Divine  Nature:  showing  that  God  is  dual, 
and  that  man,  as  male  and  female,  is  made  in  the  image 
of  God. 

XIII.  Creation:  an  act  of  God's  faith. 

XIV.  The  Origin  of  Evil:  showing  that  Christ's 
theory  was  that  evil  comes  from  the  Devil  as  good  comes 
from  God. 

XV.  The  Parable  of  the  Sower:  illustrating  the  pre- 
ceding doctrine. 

XVI.  Parentage  of  Sin  and  Holiness :  illustrating 
the  same  doctrine. 

XVII.  The  Cause  and  the  Cure:  showing  that  all 
diseases  of  body  and  soul  are  traceable  to  diabolical  in- 
fluence ;  and  that  all  rational  medication  and  salvation 
must  overcome  this  cause. 

XVIII.  The  Atonement:  showing  that  Christ,  in  the 
sacrifice  of  himself,  destroyed  the  power  of  the  Devil. 

XIX.  The  Cross  of  Christ:  Continuation  of  the 
preceding. 

XX.  Bread  of  Life:  showing  that  the  eucharist 
symbolizes  actual  participation  in  that  flesh  and  blood 
of  Christ  "  which  came  down  from  heaven." 

XXI.  The  New  Covenant:  showing  that  a  dispen- 
sation of  grace  commenced  at  the  manifestation  of 
Christ,  entirely  different  from  the  preceding  Jewish 
dispensation. 

XXII.  Salvation  from  Sin:  showing  that  this  was  the 
special  promise  and  gift  of  the  new  dispensation. 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  619 

XXIII.  Perfectionism:  defining  the  term  as  refer- 
ring to  God's  righteousness,  and  not  self-righteousness. 

XXIV.  "  He  that  Committeth  Sin  is  of  the  Devil :  " 
showing  that  this  means  what  it  says. 

XXV.  Paul  not  Carnal:  showing  that  he  was  an 
actual  example  of  salvation  from  sin. 

XXVI.  A  Hint  to  Temperance  Men :  showing  that 
the  common  interpretation  of  the  seventh  chapter  of 
Romans,  which  refers  the  confession  "  When  I  would 
do  good  evil  is  present  with  me,"  etc.,  to  Christian 
experience,  exactly  suits  the  drunkard,  and  is  the 
greatest  obstacle  to  all  reform. 

XXVII.  Paul's  Views  of  Law:  showing  that  while 
he  was  a  champion  of  the  law  as  a  standard  of 
righteousness,  he  had  no  faith  in  its  power  to  secure  its 
own  fulfillment,  but  believed  in  the  grace  of  Christ  as 
the  end  of  the  law,  saving  men  from  sin,  which  the  law 
could  not  do. 

XXVIII.  Anti-Legality  not  Antinomianism  :  show- 
ing that  the  effectual  government  of  God  rules  by  grace 
and  truth,  and  in  displacing  the  law,  fulfils  the  law. 

XXIX.  Two  Kinds  of  Antinomianism :  showing  that 
the  worst  kind  is  that  which  cleaves  to  the  law  of 
commandments,  and  neglects  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life. 

XXX.  The  Second  Birth:  showing  that  this  attain- 
ment includes  salvation  from  sin,  and  was  never  experi- 
enced till  the  manifestation 'of  Christ. 

XXXI.  The  Two-Fold  Nature  of  the  Second  Birth : 
showing  that  the  "water  and  spirit"  which  are  the 
elements  of  it,  are  not  material  water  and  air,  but  truth 
and  grace,  or  intellectual  and  spiritual  influences. 

XXXII.  Two    Classes    of    Believers:    showing   that 


620  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

there  were  in  the  Primitive  Church  two  distinct  grades 
of  experience  :  one  that  of  the  carnal  behevers,  called 
ncpioi ;  the  other  that  of  the  regenerate,  called  teleioi. 

XXXIII.  The  Spiritual  Man  :  .showing  that  a  stable 
mind,  a  loving  heart  and  an  unquenchable  desire  of 
progress,  are  the  characteristics  of  the  teleioi. 

XXXIV.  Spiritual  Puberty:  illustrating  regeneration 
by  the  change  of  life  which  takes  place  at  natural 
puberty. 

XXXV.  The  Power  of  Christ's  Resurrection  :  show- 
ing that  regeneration,  i.  e.  salvation  from  sin,  comes  by 
faith  in  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  communicating  to 
the  believer  the  same  power  that  raised  Christ  from  the 
dead. 

XXXVI.  An  Outline  of  all  Experience  :  describing 
four  grades,  viz.,  i,  the  natural  state  ;  2,  the  legal  state  ; 
3,  the  spiritual  state  ;  4,  the  glorified  state. 

XXXVII.  The  Way  into  the  Holiest :  showing  that 
the  life  given  by  Christ  has  opened  new  access  to  God. 

XXXVIII.  Christian  Faith  :  showing  how  it  differs 
from  Jewish  faith  ;    and  how  it  is  to  be  experienced. 

XXXIX.  Settlement  with  the  Past:  showing  the 
Judaistic  character  of  the  experiences  of  popular  m.odern 
saints,  and  appealing  from  them  to  the  standards  and 
examples  of  the  Primitive  Church. 

XLi.  The  Second  Coming  of  Christ:  showing  that 
Christ  predicted,  and  that  the  Primitive  Church  ex- 
pected, this  event  to  take  place  within  one  generation 
from  his  first  coming  ;  that  all  the  signs  of  its  approach 
which  Christ  foretold,  actually  came  to  pass  before  the 
close  of  the  apostolic  age  ;  consequently  that  simple 
faith  is  compelled  to  affirm  that  he  did  come  at  the  time 
appointed,  and  the  mistake  about   the  matter  has   not 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  621 

been  in  his  predictions  or  the  expectations  of  his  disci- 
ples, but  in  the  imaginations  of  the  world  as  to  the 
physical  and  public  nature  of  the  event. 

XLI.  A  Criticism  of  Stuart's  Commentary  on  Ro- 
mans 13:  II,  and  2  Thessalonians  2:  i — 8:  showing 
that  the  premature  excitement  of  the  Thessalonians, 
instead  of  disproving  the  theory  that  the  Second  Advent 
was  near  at  that  time,  confirms  it. 

XLII.  "The  Man  of  Sin:"  showing  that  the  diaboli- 
cal power  designated  by  this  title,  was  already  at  work 
when  the  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  was  written ;  that 
Paul  himself  was  withstanding  it ;  and  that  on  his  de- 
parture it  was  fully  manifested. 

XLIII.  A  Criticism  of  Robinson's  Commentary  on 
the  24th  and  25  chapters  of  Matthew:  showing  that 
the  Second  Coming  is  the  theme  of  discourse  from  the 
29th  verse  of  the  24th  chapter  to  the  31st  of  the  25th; 
and  that  then  the  prophecy  passes  to  the  subsequent 
reign  of  Christ  and  the  general  judgment. 

XLIV.  A  Criticism  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Bush  and 
Barnes's  allegation  that  the  Apostles  were  mistaken  in 
their  expectations  of  the  Second  Coming  within  their 
own  lifetime. 

XLV.  Date  of  the  Apocalypse:  showing  that  it  was 
written  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

XLVI.  Scope  of  the  Apocalypse:  showing  that  it 
relates  to  the  same  course  of  events  as  those  predicted 
in  the  24th  and  25th  of  Matthew. 

XLVII.  The  Dispensation  of  the  Fullness  of  Times: 
showing  that,  as  the  Second  Advent  with  the  first  resur- 
rection and  judgment  took  place  at  the  end  of  the  times 
of  the  Jews,  so  there  is  to  be  a  second   resurrection  and 


622  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

final  judgment  at  the  end  of  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles," 
or  in  the  "dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  times." 

XLVIII.  The  Millennium:  showing  that  the  period 
designated  by  this  term  is  past. 

XLIX.  The  Two  Witnesses.  L.  The  First  Resur- 
rection. 

LI.  A  Criticism  of  Bush's  Theory  of  the  Resur- 
rection. 

LII.  The  Keys  of  Death  and  Hell.     LIII.  Objections 

Answered.     The  two  last  chapters  are   a    continuation 

of  the  controversy  with  Bush. 

LIV.  Criticism  of  Ballou's  Theory  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion. 

LV.  Connection  of  Regeneration  with  the  Resurrec- 
tion :  showing  that  regeneration  or  salvation  from  sin  is 
the  incipient  stage  of  the  resurrection. 

LVI.  The  Second  Advent  to  the  Soul :  showing  that 
there  was  an  intermediate  coming  of  Christ  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  between  his  first  personal  coming  and  his 
second. 

LVn.  The  Throne  of  David:  showing  that  Christ 
became  king  of  heaven  and  earth  de  jure  and  de  facto 
at  the  end  of  the  Jewish  dispensation. 

LVni.  The  Birthright  of  Israel:  showing  that  the 
Jews  are,  by  God's  perpetual  covenant,  the  royal  nation. 

LIX.  The  Sabbath.     LX.  Baptism.     LXI.  Marriage. 

LXII.  Apostolical  Succession:  a  criticism  of  the  Ox- 
ford tracts. 

LXIII.  Puritan  Puseyism.  LXIV.  Unity  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.     LXV.  Peace  Principles. 

LXVI.  The  Primary  Reform :  showing  that  salvation 
from  sin  is  the  foundation  needed  by  all  other  reforms. 

LXVI  I.  Leadings   of  the   Spirit:    showing  that  true 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  623 

inspiration  does  not  make  a  man  a  fanatic  or  a  puppet. 

LXVIII.  The  Doctrine  of  Disunity :  aimed  against 
a  theory  that  prevailed  among  Perfectionists,  similar  to 
Warren's  Individual  Sovereignty. 

LXIX.  Fiery  Darts  Quenched :  showing  that  the 
failings  and  apostasies  of  Perfectionists  are  no  argument 
against  the  doctrine  of  salvation  from  sin. 

LXX.  The  Love  of  Life :  showing  that  the  anxiety 
about  the  body  that  is  encouraged  by  doctors  and 
hygienists,  is  the  central  lust  of  the  flesh. 

LXXL  Abolition  of  Death:  to  come  in  this  world, 
as  the  last  result  of  Christ's  victory  over  sin  and  the 
Devil. 

LXXII.  Condensation  of  Life:  showing  that  the 
unity  for  which  Christ  prayed  in  John  17  :  21 — 23,  is  to 
be  the  element  of  the  good  time  coming,  reconstructing 
all  things  and  abolishing  Death. 

LXXin.  Principalities  and  Powers  :  referring  all  our 
experience  to  the  invisible  hosts  that  are  contending 
over  us. 

LXXIY.  Our  Relations  to  the  Primitive  Church: 
showing  that  the  original  organization  instituted  by 
Christ  and  the  apostles,  is  accessible  to  us,  and  that  our 
main  business  as  reformers  is,  to  open  communication 
with  that  heavenly  body. 

Social  Theory. 

[Leading  propositions  of  Bible  Communism  slightly  condensed.] 

Chapter  I. — Showing  what  is  properly  to  be  anticipated 
co7tcerfiing  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  ajid  its 
institutions  on  earth. 

Proposition  i. — The  Bible  predicts  the  coming  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  on  earth.     Dan.  2  :  44.  Isa.  25  :  6-9. 


624  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

2. — The  administration  of  the  will  of  God  in  his  king- 
dom on  earth,  will  be  the  same  as  the  administration  of 
his  will  in  heaven.     Matt.  6 :    lo.     Eph.    i:    lo. 

3. — In  heaven  God  reigns  over  body,  soul,  and  estate, 
without  interference  from  human  governments.  Dan. 
2 :  44.      I  Cor.  15:  24,  25.     Isa.  26:    13,  14,  and  33:   22. 

4. — The  institutions  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  are 
of  such  a  nature,  that  the  general  disclosure  of  them  in 
the  apostolic  age  would  have  been  inconsistent  with  the 
continuance  of  the  institutions  of  the  world  through 
the  times  of  the  Gentiles.  They  were  not,  therefore, 
brought  out  in  detail  on  the  surface  of  the  Bible,  but 
were  disclosed  verbally  by  Paul  and  others,  to  the 
interior  part  of  the  church,  i  Cor.  2:6.  2  Cor.  12:4. 
John  16:  12,  13.     Heb.  9:  5. 

Chapter  II. — Slunving  tJiat  Marriage  is  not  an  insti- 
tjition  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  ajid  must  give  place 
to  Conununism. 

Proposition  5. — In  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  the 
institution  of  marriage,  which  assigns  the  exclusive 
possession  of  one  woman  to  one  man,  does  not  exist. 
Matt.  22  :  23 — 30. 

6. — In  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  the  intimate  union  of 
life  and  interest,  which  in  the  world  is  limited  to  pairs, 
extends  through  the  whole  body  of  believers ;  i.  e.  com- 
plex marriage  takes  the  place  of  simple.  John  17:  21. 
Christ  prayed  that  all  believers  might  be  one,  even  as  he 
and  the  Father  are  one.  His  unity  with  the  Father  is 
defined  in  the  words,  "All  mine  are  thine,  and  all  thine 
are  mine."  Ver.  10.  This  perfect  community  of  in- 
terests, then,  will  be  the  condition  of  all,  when  his 
prayer  is  answered.     The  universal  unity  of  the  mem- 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  625 

bers  of  Christ,  is  described  in  the  same  terms  that  are 
used  to  describe  marriage  unity.  Compare  i  Cor.  12  : 
12 — 27,  with  Gen.  2:  24.  See  also  i  Cor.  6 :  15 — 17, 
and  Eph.  5  :  30 — 32. 

7. — The  effects  of  the  effusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  present  a  practical  commentary  on 
Christ's  prayer  for  the  unity  of  believers,  and  a  sample 
of  the  tendency  of  heavenly  influences,  which  fully  con- 
firm the  foregoing  proposition.  "All  that  believed  were 
together  and  had  all  things  common  ;  and  sold  their  pos- 
sessions and  goods,  and  parted  them  to  all,  as  every  man 
had  need."  "  The  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were 
of  one  heart  and  of  one  soul  ;  neither  said  any  of  them 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his 
own  ;  but  they  had  all  things  common."  Acts  2 :  44, 
45,  and  4  :  32.  Here  is  unity  like  that  of  the  Father 
and  the  Son  :  "  All  mine  thine,  and  all  thine  mine." 

8. — Admitting  that  the  Community  principle  of  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  in  its  actual  operation  at  that  time, 
extended  only  to  material  goods,  yet  we  affirm  that 
there  is  no  intrinsic  difference  between  property  in  per- 
sons and  property  in  things  ;  and  that  the  same  spirit 
which  abolished  exclusiveness  in  regard  to  money,  would 
abolish,  if  circumstances  allowed  full  scope  to  it,  exclu- 
siveness in  regard  to  women  and  children.  Paul  ex- 
pressly places  property  in  women  and  property  in  goods 
in  the  same  category,  and  speaks  of  them  together,  as 
ready  to  be  abolished  by  the  advent  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.  "The  time,"  says  he,  "is  short  ;  it  remaineth 
that  they  that  have  wives  be  as  though  they  had  none  ; 
and  they  that  buy  as  though  they  possessed  not  ;  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away."    i  Cor.  7:  29-31. 

9. — The  abolishment  of  appropriation  is  involved   in 


626  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

the  very  nature  of  a  true  relation  to  Christ  in  the  gos- 
pel. This  we  prove  thus :  The  possessive  feeling  which 
expresses  itself  by  the  possessive  pronoun  ^nine,  is  the 
same  in  essence  when  it  relates  to  persons,  as  when  it 
relates  to  money  or  any  other  property.  Amativeness 
and  acquisitiveness  are  only  different  channels  of  one 
stream.  They  converge  as  we  trace  them  to  their 
source.  Grammar  will  help  us  to  ascertain  their  com- 
mon center  ;  for  the  possessive  pronoun  mine,  is  derived 
from  the  personal  pronoun  /;  and  so  the  possessive 
feeling,  whether  amative  or  acquisitive,  flows  from  the 
personal  feeling,  that  is,  it  is  a  branch  of  egotism.  Now 
egotism  is  abolished  by  the  gospel  relation  to  Christ. 
The  grand  mystery  of  the  gospel  is  vital  union  with 
Christ  ;  the  merging  of  self  in  his  life  ;  the  extinguish- 
ment of  the  pronoun  /  at  the  spiritual  center.  Thus 
Paul  says,  "  I  live,  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me." 
The  grand  distinction  between  the  Christian  and  the 
unbeliever,  between  heaven  and  the  world,  is,  that  in 
one  reigns  the  We-spirit,  and  in  the  other  the  I-spirit. 
From  /  comes  mine,  and  from  the  I-spirit  comes  exclu- 
sive appropriation  of  money,  women,  etc.  From  we 
comes  ours,  and  from  the  We-spirit  comes  universal 
community  of  interests. 

lo. — The  abolishment  of  exclusiveness  is  involved  in 
the  love-relation  required  between  all  believers  by  the 
express  injunction  of  Christ  and  the  apostles,  and  by 
the  whole  tenor  of  the  New  Testament.  "  The  new 
commandment  is,  that  we  love  one  another,"  and  that, 
not  by  pairs,  as  in  the  world,  but  e7i  masse.  We  are  re- 
quired to  love  one  another  fervently.  The  fashion  of 
the  world  forbids  a  man  and  woman  who  are  otherwise 
appropriated,    to    love  one  another    fervently.       But    if 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  62/ 

they  obey  Christ  they  must  do  this  ;  and  whoever  would 
allow  them  to  do  this,  and  yet  would  forbid  them  (on 
any  other  ground  than  that  of  present  expediency),  to 
express  their  unity,  would  "  strain  at  a  gnat  and  swallow 
a  camel ; "  for  unity  of  hearts  is  as  much  more  important 
than  any  external  expression  of  it,  as  a  camel  is  larger 
than  a  gnat. 

1 1. — The  abolishment  of  social  restrictions  is  involved 
in  the  anti-legality  of  the  gospel.  It  is  incompatible 
with  the  state  of  perfected  freedom  toward  which  Paul's 
gospel  of  "  grace  without  law"  leads,  that  man  should 
be  allowed  and  required  to  love  in  all  directions,  and  yet 
be  forbidden  to  express  love  except  in  one  direction.  In 
fact  Paul  says,  with  direct  reference-  to  sexual  inter- 
course— "  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are 
not  expedient ;  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any ;"  (i  Cor.  6:  12;) 
thus  placing  the  restrictions  which  were  necessary  in 
the  transition  period  on  the  basis,  not  of  law,  but  of  ex- 
pediency and  the  demands  of  spiritual  freedom,  and 
leaving  it  fairly  to  be  inferred  that  in  the  final  state, 
when  hostile  surroundings  and  powers  of  bondage  cease, 
all  restrictions  also  will  cease. 

12. — The  abolishment  of  the  marriage  sytem  is  in- 
volved in  Paul's  doctrine  of  the  end  of  ordinances. 
Marriage  is  one  of  the  "  ordinances  of  the  worldly  sanc- 
tuary." This  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  it  has  no  place 
in  the  resurrection.  Paul  expressly  limits  it  to  life  in 
the  flesh.  Rom.  7 :  2,  3.  The  assumption,  therefore, 
that  believers  are  dead  to  the  world  by  the  death  of 
Christ  (which  authorized  the  abolishment  of  Jewish 
ordinances),  legitimately  makes  an  end  of  marriage. 
Col.  2  :  20. 


628  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

13. — The  law  of  marriage  is  the  same  in  kind  with 
the  Jewish  law  concernihg  meats  and  drinks  and  holy 
days,  of  which  Paul  said  that  they  were  "contrary  to  us, 
and  were  taken  out  of  the  way,  being  nailed  to  the 
cross."  Col.  2 :  14.  The  plea  in  favor  of  the  worldly 
social  system,  that  it  is  not  arbitrary,  but  founded  in 
nature,  will  not  bear  investigation.  All  experience  tes- 
tifies (the  theory  of  the  novels  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing), that  sexual  love  is  not  naturally  restricted  to 
pairs.  Second  marriages  are  contrary  to  the  one-love 
theory,  and  yet  are  often  the  happiest  marriages.  Men 
and  women  find  universally  (however  the  fact  may  be 
concealed),  that  their  susceptibility  to  love  is  not  burnt 
out  by  one  honey-moon,  or  satisfied  by  one  lover.  On 
the  contrary,  the  secret  history  of  the  human  heart  will 
bear  out  the  assertion  that  it  is  capable  of  loving  any 
number  of  times  and  any  number  of  persons,  and  that 
the  more  it  loves  the  more  it  can  love.  This  is  the  law 
of  nature,  thrust  out  of  sight  and  condemned  by  com- 
mon consent,  and  yet  secretly  known  to  all. 

.14 — The  law  of  marriage  "  worketh  wrath."  i.  It 
provokes  to  secret  adultery,  actual  or  of  the  heart.  2.  It 
ties  together  unmatched  natures.  3.  It  sunders  matched 
natures.  4.  It  gives  to  sexual  appetite  only  a  scanty 
and  monotonous  allowance,  and  so  produces  the  natural 
vices  of  poverty,  contraction  of  taste  and  stinginess  or 
jealousy.  5.  It  makes  no  provision  for  the  sexual  appe- 
tite at  the  very  time  when  that  appetite  is  the  strongest. 
By  the  custom  of  the  world,  marriage,  in  the  average  of 
cases,  takes  place  at  about  the  age  of  twenty-four ; 
whereas  puberty  commences  at  the  age  of  fourteen. 
For  ten  years,  therefore,  and  that  in  the  very  flush  of 
life,  the  sexual   appetite  is  starved.     This  law  of  society 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  629 

bears  hardest  on  females,  because  they  have  less  oppor- 
tunity of  choosing  their  time  of  marriage  than  men. 
This  discrepancy  between  the  marriage  system  and 
nature,  is  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  the  peculiar 
diseases  of  women,  of  prostitution,  masturbation,  and 
licentiousness  in  general. 

Chapter  III. — Shoiving  that  death  is  to  be  abolished, 
and  that,  to  this  end,  there  must  be  a  restoration  of  true 
relations  betzveen  the  Sexes. 

Proposition  15. — The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  des- 
tined to  abolish  death  in  this  world.  Rom.  8  :  19 — 25. 
I.  Cor.   15  :  24 — 26.     Isa.  25  :  8. 

16. — The  abolition  of  death  is  to  be  the  last  triumph 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  ;  and  the  subjection  of  all 
other  powers  to  Christ  must  go  before  it.  i  Cor.  15  : 
24 — 26.     Isa.  33  :  22 — 24. 

17. — The  restoration  of  true  relations  between  the 
sexes  is  a  matter  second  in  importance  only  to  the 
reconciliation  of  man  to  God.  The  distinction  of  male 
and  female  is  that  which  makes  man  the  image  of  God, 
i.  e.  the  image  of  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Gen.  i  :  27. 
The  relation  of  male  and  female  was  the  first  social  re- 
lation. Gen.  2:  22.  It  is  therefore  the  root  of  all  other 
social  relations.  The  derangement  of  this  relation  was 
the  first  result  of  the  original  breach  with  God.  Gen. 
3:7;  comp.  2  :  25.  Adam  and  Eve  were,  at  the  begin- 
ning, in  open,  fearless,  spiritual  fellowship,  first  with 
God,  and  secondly,  with  each  other.  Their  transgres- 
sion produced  two  corresponding  alienations,  viz.,  first, 
an  alienation  from  God,  indicated  by  their  fear  of  meet- 
ing him  and  their  hiding  themselves  among  the  trees  of 
the  garden ;  and  secondly,  an  alienation  from  each  other, 


630  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

indicated  by  their  shame  at  their  nakedness  and  their 
hiding  themselves  from  each  other  by  clothing.  These 
were  the  two  great  manifestations  of  original  sin — the 
only  manifestations  presented  to  notice  in  the  record  of 
the  apostacy.  The  first  thing  then  to  be  done,  in  an 
attempt  to  redeem  man  and  reorganize  society,  is  to 
bring  about  reconciliation  with  God ;  and  the  second 
thing  is  to  bring  about  a  true  union  of  the  sexes.  In 
other  words,  religion  is  the  first  subject  of  interest,  and 
sexual  morality  the  second,  in  the  great  enterprise  of 
establishing  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  on  earth. 

18. — We  may  criticise  the  system  of  the  Fourier- 
ists,  thus  :  The  chain  of  evils  which  holds  humanity  in 
ruin,  has  four  links,  viz.,  ist,  a  breach  with  God;  (Gen. 
3  :  8  ;)  2d,  a  disruption  of  the  sexes,  involving  a  special 
curse  on  woman  ;  (Gen.  3  :  16  ;)  3d,  the  curse  of  oppres- 
sive labor,  bearing  specially  on  man  ;  (Gen.  3  :  17 — 19;) 
4th,  the  reign  of  disease  and  death.  (Gen.  3 :  22 — 24.) 
These  are  all  inextricably  complicated  with  each  other. 
The  true  scheme  of  redemption  begins  with  reconcilia- 
tion with  God,  proceeds  first  to  a  restoration  of  true 
relations  between  the  sexes,  then  to  a  reform  of  the  in- 
dustrial system,  and  ends  with  victory  over  death. 
Fourierism  has  no  eye  to  the  final  victory  over  death, 
defers  attention  to  the  religious  question  and  the  sexual 
question  till  some  centuries  hence,  and  confines  itself  to 
the  rectifying  of  the  industrial  system.  In  other  words, 
Fourierism  neither  begins  at  the  beginning  nor  looks  to 
the  end  of  the  chain,  but  fastens  its  whole  interest  on 
the  third  link,  neglecting  two  that  precede  it,  and  ignor- 
ing that  which  follows  it.  The  sin-system,  the  marriage- 
system,  the  work-system,  and  the  death-system,  are  all 
one,   and  must  be  abolished  together.      Holiness,  free- 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  63 1 

love,  association  in  labor,  and  immortality,  constitute  the 
chain  of  redemption,  and  must  come  together  in  their 
true  order. 

19. — From  what  precedes,  it  is  evident  that  any 
attempt  to  revolutionize  sexual  morality  before  set- 
tlement with  God,  is  out  of  order.  Holiness  must  go 
before  free  love.  Bible  Communists  are  not  responsible 
for  the  proceedings  of  those  who  meddle  with  the  sexual 
question,  before  they  have  laid  the  foundation  of  true 
faith  and  union  with  God. 

20. — Dividing  the  sexual  relation  into  two  branches, 
the  amative  and  propagative,  the  amative  or  love-relation 
is  first  in  importance,  as  it  is  in  the  order  of  nature. 
God  made  woman  because  "he  saw  it  was  not  good  for 
man  to  be  alone ;"  (Gen.  2  :  18)  ;  i.  e.,  for  social,  not  pri- 
marily for  propagative,  purposes.  Eve  was  called  Adam's 
"  help-meet."  In  the  whole  of  the  specific  account  of 
the  creation  of  woman,  she  is  regarded  as  his  companion, 
and  her  maternal  office  is  not  brought  into  view.  Gen. 
2:  18 — 25.  Amativeness  was  necessarily  the  first  social 
affection  developed  in  the  garden  of  Eden.  The  second 
commandment  of  the  eternal  law  of  love,  "Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  had  amativeness  for  its 
first  channel ;  for  Eve  was  at  first  Adam's  only  neighbor. 
Propagation  and  the  affections  connected  with  it,  did 
not  commence  their  operation  during  the  period  of  inno- 
cence. After  the  fall  God  said  to  the  woman,  "  I  will 
greatly  multiply  thy  sorrow  and  thy  conception  ;"  from 
which  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  in  the  original  state,  con- 
ception would  have  been  comparatively  infrequent. 

21. — The  amative  part  of  the  sexual  relation,  separate 
from  the  propagative,  is  eminently  favorable  to  life.     It 


632  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

is  not  a  source  of  life  (as  some  would  make  it),  but  it  is 
the  first  and  best  distributive  of  life.  Adam  and  Eve, 
in  their  original  state,  derived  their  life  from  God.  Gen. 
2  :  7.  As  God  is  a  dual  being,  the  P'ather  and  the  Son, 
and  man  was  made  in  his  image,  a  dual  life  passed  from 
God  to  man.  Adam  was  the  channel  specially  of  the 
life  of  the  Father,  and  Eve  of  the  life  of  the  Son. 
Amativeness  was  the  natural  agency  of  the  distribution 
and  mutual  action  of  these  two  forms  of  life.  In  this 
primitive  position  of  the  sexes  (which  is  their  normal 
position  in  Christ),  each  reflects  upon  the  other  the 
love  of  God ;  each  excites  and  develops  the  divine 
action  in  the  other. 

22. — The  propagative  part  of  the  sexual  relation  is  in 
its  nature  the  expensive  department.  i.  While  ama- 
tiveness keeps  the  capital  stock  of  life  circulating 
between  two,  propagation  introduces  a  third  partner. 
2.  The  propagative  act  is  a  drain  on  the  life  of  man, 
and  when  habitual,  produces  disease.  3.  The  infirmi- 
ties and  vital  expenses  of  woman  during  the  long 
period  of  pregnancy,  waste  her  constitution.  4.  The 
awful  agonies  of  child-birth  heavily  tax  the  life  of 
woman.  5.  The  cares  of  the  nursing  period  bear 
heavily  on  woman.  6.  The  cares  of  both  parents, 
through  the  period  of  the  childhood  of  their  offspring, 
are  many  and  burdensome.  7.  The  labor  of  man  is 
greatly  increased  by  the  necessity  of  providing  for 
children.  A  portion  of  these  expenses  would  un- 
doubtedly have  been  curtailed,  if  human  nature  had 
remained  in  its  original  integrity,  and  will  be,  when  it  is 
restored.  But  it  is  still  self-evident  that  the  birth  of 
children,  viewed  either  as  a  vital  or  a  mechanical  oper- 
ation, is  in    its    nature   expensive ;    and    the   fact    that 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  633 

multiplied  conception  was  imposed  as  a  curse,  indicates 
that  it  was  so  regarded  by  the  Creator. 

Chapter  IV. — SJunviiig  Jiozv  the  Sexual  Function  is  to 
be  redeemed,  and  true  relations  betzveen  the  sexes  restored. 

Proposition  23. — The  amative  and  propagative  func- 
tions are  distinct  from  each  other,  and  may  be  separated 
practically.  They  are  confounded  in  the  world,  both  in 
the  theories  of  physiologists  and  in  universal  practice. 
The  amative  function  is  regarded  merely  as  a  bait  to  the 
propagative,  and  is  merged  in  it.  But  if  amativeness  is, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  first  and  noblest  of  the  social  affec- 
tions, and  if  the  propagative  part  of  the  sexual  relation 
was  originally  secondary,  and  became  paramount  by  the 
subversion  of  order  in  the  fall,  we  are  bound  to  raise  the 
amative  office  of  the  sexual  organs  into  a  distinct  and 
paramount  function.  [Here  follows  a  full  exposition  of 
the  doctrine  of  self-control  or  Male  Continence,  which 
is  an  essential  part  of  the  Oneida  theory,  but  may  prop- 
erly be  omitted  in  this  history.] 

Chapter  V. — S/unving  that  Shame,  instead  of  being 
one  of  the  prime  virtues,  is  a  part  of  original  Sin  and 
belongs  to  the  Apostasy. 

Proposition  24. — Sexual  shame  was  the  consequence 
of  the  fall,  and  is  factitious  and  irrational.  Gen.  2:  25  ; 
compare  3  :  7.  Adam  and  Eve,  while  innocent,  had  no 
shame  ;  little  children  have  none  ;  other  animals  have 
none. 

Chapter  VI. — Showing  the  bearings  of  the  preceding 
views  on  Socialisjn,  Political  Economy,  Manners  and 
Customs,  etc. 

Proposition  25. — The  foregoing  principles  concern- 


634  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

ing  the  sexual  relation,  open  the  way  for  Association. 
I.  They  furnish  motives.  They  apply  to  larger  partner- 
ships the  same  attractions  that  draw  and  bind  together 
pairs  in  the  worldly  partnership  of  marriage.  A  Com- 
munity home  in  which  each  is  married  to  all,  and  where 
love  is  honored  and  cultivated,  will  be  as  much  more 
attractive  than  an  ordinary  home,  as  the  Community 
out-numbers  a  pair.  2.  These  principles  remove  the 
principal  obstructions  in  the  way  of  Association.  There 
is  plenty  of  tendency  to  crossing  love  and  adultery, 
even  in  the  system  of  isolated  households.  Association 
increases  this  tendency.  Amalgamation  of  interests, 
frequ2ncy  of  interview,  and  companionship  in  labor, 
inevitably  give  activity  and  intensity  to  the  social  at- 
tractions in  which  amativeness  is  the  strongest  element. 
The  tendency  to  e.xtra-matrimonial  love  will  be  pro- 
portioned to  the  condensation  of  interests  produced  by 
any  given  form  of  Association  ;  that  is,  if  the  ordinary 
principles  of  exclusiveness  are  preserved,  Association 
will  be  a  worse  school  of  temptation  to  unlawful  love 
than  the  world  is,  in  proportion  to  its  social  advantages. 
Love,  in  the  exclusive  form,  has  jealousy  for  its  comple- 
ment ;  and  jealousy  brings  on  strife  and  division. 
Association,  therefore,  if  it  retains  one-love  exclusive- 
ness, contains  the  seeds  of  dissolution  ;  and  those  seeds 
will  be  hastened  to  their  harvest  by  the  warmth  of 
associate  life.  An  Association  of  States  with  custom- 
house lines  around  each,  is  sure  to  be  quarrelsome. 
The  further  States  in  that  situation  are  apart,  and  the 
more  their  interests  are  isolated,  the  better.  The  only 
way  to  prevent  smuggling  and  strife  in  a  confederation 
of  contiguous  States,  is  to  abolish  custom-house  lines 
from  the  interior,  and  declare  free-trade  and  free  transit, 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  635 

collecting  revenues  and  fostering  home  products  by  one 
custom-house  line  around  the  whole.  This  is  the  policy 
of  the  heavenly  system — '  that  they  all  [not  two  and  two] 
may  be  one.' 

26. — In  vital  society,  strength  will  be  increased  and 
the  necessity  of  labor  diminished,  till  work  will  become 
sport,  as  it  would  have  been  in  the  original  Eden  state. 
Gen.  2  :  15  ;  compare  3  :  17 — 19.  Here  we  come  to  the 
field  of  the  Fourierists — the  third  link  of  the  chain  of 
evil.  And  here  we  shall  doubtless  ultimately  avail 
ourselves  of  many  of  the  economical  and  industrial  dis- 
coveries of  Fourier.  But  as  the  fundamental  principle 
of  our  system  differs  entirely  from  that  of  Fourier,  (our 
foundation  being  his  superstructure,  and  vice  versa,)  and 
as  every  system  necessarily  has  its  own  complement  of 
external  arrangements,  conformed  to  its  own  genius, 
we  will  pursue  our"  investigations  for  the  present  inde- 
pendently, and  with  special  reference  to  our  peculiar 
principles. — Labor  is  sport  or  drudgery  according  to 
the  proportion  between  strength  and  the  work  to  be 
done.  Work  that  overtasks  a  child,  is  easy  to  a  man. 
The  amount  of  work  remaining  the  same,  if  man's 
strength  were  doubled,  the  result  would  be  the  same  as 
if  the  amount  of  work  were  diminished  one-half.  To 
make  labor  sport,  therefore,  we  must  seek,  first,  increase 
of  strength,  and  secondly,  diminution  of  work  :  or,  (as 
in  the  former  problem  relating  to  the  curse  on  woman), 
first,  enlargement  of  income,  and  secondly,  diminution 
of  expenses.  Vital  society  secures  both  of  these  objects. 
It  increases  strength,  by  placing  the  individual  in  a  vital 
organization,  which  is  in  communication  with  the  source 
of  life,  and  which  distributes  and  circulates  life  with  the 
highest    activity ;  and  at  the  same  time,   by   its   com- 


6t,6  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

pound  economies,  it  reduces  the  work  to  be  done  to  a 
minimum. 

27. — In  vital  society  labor  will  become  attractive. 
Loving  companionship  in  labor,  and  especially  the  ming- 
ling of  the  sexes,  makes  labor  attractive.  The  present 
divison  of  labor  between  the  sexes  separates  them  en- 
tirely. The  woman  keeps  house,  and  the  man  labors 
abroad.  Instead  of  this,  in  vital  society  men  and  women 
will  mingle  in  both  of  their  peculiar  departments  of  work. 
It  will  be  economically  as  well  as  spiritually  profitable,  to 
marry  them  in-doors  and  out,  by  day  as  well  as  by  night. 
When  the  partition  between  the  sexes  is  taken  away,  and 
man  ceases  to  make  woman  a  propagative  drudge,  when 
love  takes  the  place  of  shame,  and  fashion  follows  nature 
in  dress  ancj  business,  men  and  women  will  be  able  to 
mingle  in  all  their  employments,  as  boys  and  girls  mingle 
in  their  sports  ;  and  then  labor  will  be  attractive. 

28. — We  can  now  see  our  way  to  victory  over  death. 
Reconciliation  with  God  opens  the  way  for  the  reconcilia- 
tion of  the  sexes.  Reconciliation  of  the  sexes  emanci- 
pates woman,  and  opens  the  way  for  vital  society.  Vital 
society  increases  strength,  diminishes  work,  and  makes 
labor  attractive,  thus  removing  the  antecedents  of  death. 
First  we  abolish  sin  ;  then  shame  ;  then  the  curse  on 
woman  of  exhausting  child-bearing  ;  then  the  curse  on 
man  of  exhausting  labor ;  and  so  we  arrive  regularly  at 
the  tree  of  life. 

Chapter  VII. — A  concluding  Caveat,  that  ought  to  be 
noted  by  every  Reader  of  the  foregoing  Argument. 

Proposition  29. — The  will  of  God  is  done  in  heaven, 
and  of  course  will  be  done  in  his  kingdom  on  earth,  not 
merely  by  general  obedience  to  constitutional  principles, 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  637 

but  by  specific  obedience  to  the  administration  of  his 
Spirit.  The  constitution  of  a  nation  is  one  thing,  and 
the  living  administration  of  government  is  another. 
Ordinary  theology  directs  attention  chiefly,  and  almost 
exclusively,  to  the  constitutional  principles  of  God's 
government  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Fourierism, 
and  all  schemes  of  reform  based  on  the  development  of 
"natural  laws."  But  as  loyal  subjects  of  God,  we  must 
give  and  call  attention  to  his  actual  administration  ;  i.  e., 
to  his  will  directly  manifested  by  his  Spirit  and  the 
agents  of  his  Spirit,  viz.,  his  officers  and  representatives. 
We  must  look  to  God,  not  only  for  a  Constitution,  but 
for  Presidential  outlook  and  counsel  ;  for  a  cabinet  and 
corps  of  officers  ;  for  national  aims  and  plans  ;  for  direc- 
tion, not  only  in  regard  to  principles  to  be  carried  out, 
but  in  regard  to  time  and  circumstance  in  carrying  them 
out.  In  other  words,  the  men  who  are  called  to  usher 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  will  be  guided,  not  merely  by 
theoretical  truth,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  God  and  specific 
manifestations  of  his  will  and  policy,  as  were  Abraham, 
Moses,  David,  Jesus  Christ,  Paul,  &c.  This  will  be 
called  a  fanatical  principle,  because  it  requires  bona  fide 
communication  with  the  heavens,  and  displaces  the 
sanctified  maxim  that  the  "  age  of  miracles  and  inspira- 
tion is  past."  But  it  is  clearly  a  Bible  principle  ;  and 
we  must  place  it  on  high,  above  all  others,  as  the  palla- 
dium of  conservatism  in  the  introduction  of  the  new 
social  order. 


Two  expressions  occur  in  the  foregoing  summaries 
which  need  some  explanation  ;  viz.,  in  the  first,  the  word 
Spiritualist ;  and  in  the  second,  the  term  Free  Love. 
Without  explanation,  the  modern   reader  might  suppose 


638  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

these  expressions  to  be  used  in  the  sense  commonly  at- 
tached to  them  at  the  present  time.  But  if  he  will 
consider  that  the  articles  in  The  Berean  were  first  pub- 
lished long  before  the  birth  of  Modern  Spiritualism, 
and  that  Bible  Comniiinism  was  published  long  before  the 
birth  of  Free  Love  among  Spiritualists,  he  will  see 
that  these  expressions  do  not  mean  in  the  above  docu- 
ments, what  they  mean  in  popular  usage,  and  do  not  in 
any  way  connect  the  Oneida  Community  with  Modern 
Spiritualists,  or  with  their  system  of  Free  Love.  The 
simple  truth  is,  that  the  Putney  school  invented  the 
term  Spiritualist  to  designate  all  believers  in  immediate 
communication  with  the  spiritual  world,  referring  at  the 
time  specially  to  Perfectionists  and  Revivalists,  and 
marking  the  distinction  between  them  and  the  legal- 
ists of  the  churches ;  and  they  invented  the  term  Free 
Love  to  designate  the  social  state  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  as  defined  in  Bible  Comniwiism.  Afterward 
these  terms  were  appropriated  and  specialized  by  the 
followers  of  Andrew  Jackson  Davis  and  Thomas  L. 
Nichols.  The  Oneida  Communists  have  for  many  years 
printed  and  re-printed  in  their  various  publications  the 
following  protest,  which  may  fitly  close  this  account  of 
their  religious  and  social  theories : 

FREE    LOVE. 
[From  the  Hand-Book  of  the  Oneida  Community.] 

"  This  terrible  combination  of  two  very  good  ideas — 
freedom  and  love — was  first  used  by  the  writers  of  the 
Oneida  Community  about  twenty-one  years  ago,  and 
probably  originated  with  them.  It  was  however  soon 
taken  up  by  a  very  different  class  of  speculators  scat- 
tered about  the  country,  and  has  come  to  be  the  name  of 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  639 

a  form  of  socialism  with  which  we  have  but  little  affinity. 
Still  it  is  sometimes  applied  to  our  Communities;  and  as 
we  are  certainly  responsible  for  starting  it  into  circula- 
tion, it  seems  to  be  our  duty  to  tell  what  meaning  we 
attach  to  it,  and  in  what  sense  we  are  willing  to  accept 
it  as  a  designation  of  our  social  system. 

"  The  obvious  and  essential  difference  between  mar- 
riage and  licentious  connections  may  be  stated  thus : 

"  Marriage  is  permanent  union.  Licentiousness  deals 
in  temporary  flirtations. 

"  In  marriage,  Communism  of  property  goes  with 
Communism  of  persons.  In  licentiousness,  love  is  paid 
for  as  hired  labor. 

"  Marriage  makes  a  man  responsible  for  the  conse- 
qunces  of  his  acts  of  love  to  a  woman.  In  licentious- 
ness, a  man  imposes  on  a  woman  the  heavy  burdens  of 
maternity,  ruining  perhaps  her  reputation  and  her 
health,  and  then  goes  his  way  without  responsibility. 

"  Marriage  provides  for  the  maintenance  and  educa- 
tion of  children.  Licentiousness  ignores  children  as 
nuisances,  and  leaves  them  to  chance. 

"  Now  in  respect  to  every  one  of  these  points  of 
difference  between  marriage  and  licentiousness,  we  stand 
with  marriage.  Free  Love  with  us  does  not  mean  free- 
dom to  love  to-day  and  leave  to-morrow ;  nor  freedom  to 
take  a  woman's  person  and  keep  our  property  to  our- 
selves ;  nor  freedom  to  freight  a  woman  with  our  offspring 
and  send  her  down  stream  without  care  or  help ;  nor 
freedom  to  beget  children  and  leave  them  to  the  street 
and  the  poor-house.  Our  Communities  are  fami/ies,  as 
distinctly  bounded  and  separated  from  promiscuous 
society  as  ordinary  households.  The  tie  that  binds  us 
together  is  as  permanent  and  sacred,  to  say  the  least,  as 


640  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

that  of  marriage,  for  it  is  our  religion.  We  receive  no 
members  (except  by  deception  or  mistake),  who  do  not 
give  heart  and  hand  to  the  family  interest  for  life  and 
forever.  Community  of  property  extends  just  as  far  as 
freedom  of  love.  Every  man's  care  and  every  dollar  of 
the  common  property  is  pledged  for  the  maintenance 
and  protection  of  the  women,  and  the  education  of  the 
children  of  the  Community.  Bastardy,  in  any  disastrous 
sense  of  the  word,  is  simply  impossible  in  such  a  social 
state.  Whoever  will  take  the  trouble  to  follow  our  track 
from  the  beginning,  will  find  no  forsaken  women  or 
children  by  the  way.  In  this  respect  we  claim  to  be  in 
advance  of  marriage  and  common  civilization. 

"  We  are  not  sure  how  far  the  class  of  socialists  called 
'  Free  Lovers'  would  claim  for  themselves  any  thing  like 
the  above  defense  from  the  charge  of  reckless  and  cruel 
freedom  ;  but  our  impression  is  that  their  position,  scat- 
tered as  they  are,  without  organization  or  definite 
separation  from  surrounding  society,  makes  it  impossible 
for  them  to  follow  and  care  for  the  consequences  of  their 
freedom,  and  thus  exposes  them  to  the  just  charge  of 
licentiousness.  At  all  events  their  platform  is  entirely 
different  from  ours,  and  they  must  answer  for  themselves- 
IVc'  are  not  '  Free  Lovers '  in  any  sense  that  makes  love 
less  binding  or  responsible  than  it  is  in  marriage."* 


*  We  observe  that  the  account  of  the  Oneida  Community  given  in  the 
Supplement  to  Chambers'  Encyclopaedia,  begins  thus  :  ''  Ferfectioiiisis 
or  Bible  Comvninists ;  jjopularly  known  as  Free  Lovers  or  preachers  of 
Free  Love."  The  whole  article,  covering  several  pages,  is  very  careless 
in  its  gcograpliical  and  other  details,  and  not  altogether  reliable  in  its 
statements  of  the  doctrines  and  morals  of  the  Communists.  As  materials 
that  get  into  Encyclopaedias  may  be  presumed  to  be  crystallizing  for  final 
history,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Messrs.  Chambers  will  at  least  get  this 
article  corrected  by  some  intelligent  American,  tor  future  editions. 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  64I 

Material  Restdts. 

The  concrete  results  of  Communism  at  Oneida,  have 
been  made  pubHc  from  time  to  time  in  the  Circular,  the 
weekly  paper  of  the  Community.  The  "journal"  col- 
umns of  this  sheet,  in  which  are  given  the  ups  and 
downs  of  Community  progress,  with  much  of  the  gossip 
of  its  home  life,  would  fill  several  volumes.  Referring 
the  inquisitive  reader  to  these  for  details,  we  shall  limit 
our  present  sketch  to  the  main  outlines : 

The  Oneida  Community  has  two  hundred  and  two 
members,  and  two  affiliated  societies,  one  of  forty  mem- 
bers at  Wallingford,  Connecticut,  and  one  of  thirty-five 
members  at  Willow  Place,  on  a  detached  part  of  the 
Oneida  domain.  This  domain  consists  of  six  hundred 
and  sixty-four  acres  of  choice  land,  and  three  excellent 
water-powers.  The  manufacturing  interest  here  created 
is  valued  at  over  $  200,000.  The  Wallingford  domain 
consists  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  acres,  with  a 
water-power,  a  printing-office  and  a  silk-factory.  The 
three  Community  families  (in  all  two  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-seven persons)  are  financially  and  socially  a  unit. 

The  main  dwelling  of  the  Community  is  a  brick 
structure  consisting  of  a  center  and  two  wings,  the 
whole  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  feet  in  length,  by 
seventy  in  breadth.  It  has  towers  at  either  end  and 
irregular  extensions  reaching  one  hundred  feet  in  the 
rear.  This  is  the  Community  Home.  It  contains  the 
chapel,  library,  reception-room,  museum,  principal  draw- 
ing-rooms, and  many  private  apartments.  The  other 
buildings  of  the  group  are  the  "  old  mansion,"  containing 
the  kitchen  and  dining-room,  the  Tontine,  which  is 
a  work-building,   the  fruit-house,   the    store,    etc.      The 


642  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

manufacturing  buildings  in  connection  with  the  water- 
powers  are  large,  and  mostly  of  brick.  The  organic 
principle  of  Communism  in  industry  and  domestic  life, 
is  seen  in  the  common  roof,  the  common  table,  and  the 
daily  meetings  of  all  the  members. 

The  extent  and  variety  of  industrial  operations  at  the 
Oneida  Community  may  be  seen  in  part  by  the  follow- 
ing statistics  from  the  report  of  last  year,  (1868.) 

No.  of  steel  traps  manufactured  during  the  year,  278,000. 

"     "  packages  of  preserved  fruits,  104,458. 

Amount  of  raw  silk  manufactured,  4,664  lbs. 

Iron  cast  at  the  foundry,  227,000  do. 

Lumber  manufactured  at  saw-mill,  305,000  feet. 

Product  of  milk  from  the  dairy,  3 1,1 43  gallons. 

"          "    hay  on  the  domain,  300  tons. 

"           "    potatoes,  800  bushels. 

"          "    strawberries,  740  do. 

"          "    apples,  r  ,450  do. 

"          "    grapes,  9,631   lbs. 

Stock  on  the  farm,  93  cattle  and  25  horses.  Amount 
of  teaming  done,  valued  at  $6,260. 

In  addition  to  these,  many  branches  of  industry  neces- 
sary for  the  convenience  of  the  family  are  pursued,  such 
as  shoemaking,  tailoring,  dentistry,  etc.  The  cash  busi- 
ness of  the  Community  during  the  year,  as  represented 
by  its  receipts  and  disbursements,  was  about  $575,000. 
Amount  paid  for  hired  labor  $34,000.  Family  expenses 
(exclusive  of  domestic  labor  by  the  members,  teaching, 
and  work  in  the  printing  office),  $41,533.43. 

The  amount  of  labor  performed  by  the  Community 
members  during  the  year,  was  found  to  be  approxi- 
mately as  follows  : 


ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  643 

Number.        Amount  of  labor  per  day. 

Able-bodied  men  ...     80  7  hours 

"  women   .     .     84  6      "       40  min. 

Invalid  and  aged  men     .6  3      "       40     " 

Boys 4  3      "      40     " 

Invalid  and  aged  women      9  i       "       20     " 

Girls 2  I      "       20     " 

This  is  exclusive  of  care  of  children,  school-teaching, 
printing  and  editing  the  Circular,  and  much  head-work 
in  all  departments. 

Taking  304  days  for  the  working  year,  we  have,  as  a 
product  of  the  above  figures,  a  total  of  35,568  days' 
work  at  ten  hours  each.  Supposing  this  labor  to  be 
paid  at  the  rate  of  $1.50  per  day,  the  aggregate  sum  for 
the  year  would  be  $53,352.00.  By  comparing  this  with 
the  amount  of  family  expenses,  $41,533.43,  we  find,  at 
the  given  rate  of  wages,  a  surplus  of  profit  amounting  to 
$ir.8i8.57,  or  33  cents  profit  for  each  person  per  day. 
This  represents  the  saving  which  ordinary  unskilled 
labor  would  make  by  means  of  the  mere  economy  of 
Association.  Were  it  possible  for  a  skillful  mechanic  to 
live  in  co-operation  with  others,  so  that  his  wife  and 
elder  children  could  spend  some  time  at  productive 
labor,  and  his  family  could  secure  the  economies  of 
combined  households,  their  wages  at  present  rates 
would  be  more  than  double  the  cost  of  living.  Labor 
in  the  Community  being  principally  of  the  higher  class, 
is  proportionately  rewarded,  and  in  fact  earns  much 
more  than  $1.50  per  day. 

The  entire  financial  history  of  the  Community  in  brief 
is  the  following  :  It  commenced  business  at  its  present 
location  in  1848,  but  did  not  adopt  the  practice  of  taking 


644  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

annual  inventories  till  1857.  O^  the  period  between 
these  dates  we  can  give  but  a  general  account.  The 
Community  in  the  course  of  that  period  had  five  or  six 
branches  with  common  interests,  scattered  in  several 
States.  The  "Property  Register,"  kept  from  the  begin- 
ning, shows  that  the  amount  of  property  brought  in  by 
the  members  of  all  the  Communities,  up  to  January  i, 
1857,  was  $  107,706.45.  The  amount  held  at  Oneida  at 
that  date,  as  stated  in  the  first  regular  inventory,  was 
only  1^41,740.  The  branch  Communities  at  Putney, 
Wallingford  and  elsewhere,  at  the  same  time  had  prop- 
erty valued  at  $25,532.22.  So  that  the  total  assets 
of  the  associated  Communities  were  $67,272.22,  or 
$40,434.23  less  than  the  amount  brought  in  by  the 
members.  In  other  words  between  the  years  1848  and 
1857,  the  associated  Communities  sunk  (in  round  num- 
bers) $40,000.  Various  causes  may  be  assigned  for  this, 
such  as  inexperience,  lack  of  established  business,  per- 
secutions and  extortions,  the  burning  of  the  Community 
store,  the  sinking  of  the  sloop  Rebecca  Ford  in  the 
Hudson  River,  the  maintenance  of  an  expensive  printing 
family  at  Brooklyn,  the  publication  of  a  free  paper,  etc. 

In  the  course  of  several  years  previous  to  1857,  the 
Community  abandoned  the  policy  of  working  in  scat- 
tered detachments,  and  concentrated  its  forces  at  Oneida 
and  Wallingford.  From  the  first  of  January  1857,  when 
its  capital  was  $41,740,  to  the  present  time,  the  progress 
of  its  money-matters  is  recorded  in  the  following  statis- 
tics, drawn  from  its  annual  inventories  : 


In  1857,  net 

earnings, 

$5-470.11 

In  1862,  net 

earning.s. 

$9,859-78 

"  1858,  " 

" 

1,763.60 

"  1863,  " 

" 

44.755-30 

"  1859,  " 

" 

10,278.38 

"  1864,  " 

" 

61,382.62 

"  i860,  " 

" 

15,611.03 

"  1865,  " 

" 

12,382.81 

"  1861,  " 

" 

5,877.89 

"  1866,  " 

" 

1 3. '98. 74 

ONEIDA      COMMUNITY.  645 

Total  net  earnings  in  ten  years,  $  i8o,58o.2"6  ;  being  a 
yearly  average  income  of  $  18,058.02,  above  all  expenses. 
The  succeeding  inventories  show  the  following  result : 

Net  earnings  in   1867,  ;^  2 1,416.02. 
Net  earnings  in   1868,  $55,100.83. 

being  an  average  for  the  last  two  years  of  over  $  38,000 
per  annnm. 

During  the  year  1869  the  following  steps  forward 
have  been  taken  :  i ,  an  entire  wing  has  been  added  to 
the  brick  Mansion  House,  for  the  use  of  the  children  ; 
2,  apparatus  for  heating  the  whole  by  steam  has  been 
introduced ;  3,  a  building  has  been  erected  for  an 
Academy,  and  systematic  home-education  has  com- 
menced ;  4,  silk-weaving  has  been  introduced  at  Wil- 
low Place  ;  5,  the  manufacture  of  silk-twist  has  been 
established  at  Wallingford  ;  6,  the  Communities  at 
Oneida  and  Wallingford  have  been  more  thoroughly  con- 
solidated than  heretofore  ;  7,  this  book  on  American 
Socialisms  has  been  prepared  at  Oneida  and  printed  at 
Wallinsfford. 


646  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 


CHAPTER    XLVII. 


REVIEW    AND    RESULTS, 


Looking  back  now  over  the  entire  course  of  this  history, 
we  discover  a  remarkable  similarity  in  the  symptoms 
that  manifested  themselves  in  the  transitory  Communi- 
ties, and  almost  entire  unanimity  in  the  witnesses  who 
testify  as  to  the  causes  of  their  failure.  Genek.al  De- 
pravity, all  say,  is  the  villain  of  the  whole  story. 

In  the  first  place  Macdonald  himself,  after  "seeing 
stern  reality,"  confesses  that  in  his  previous  hopes  of 
Socialism  he  "had  imagined  mankind  better  than  they 
are." 

Then  Owen,  accounting  for  the  failure  at  New  Har- 
mony, says,  "he  wanted  honesty,  and  he  got  dishonesty; 
he  wanted  temperance,  and  instead  he  was  continually 
ti'ouMed  with  the  intemperate;  he  wanted  cleanliness, 
and  he  found  dirt,"  and  so  on. 

The  Yellow  Spring  Community,  though  composed 
of  "a  very  superior  class,"  found  in  the  short  space  of 
three  months,  that  "  self-love  was  a  spirit  that  would  not 
be  exorcised.  Individual  happiness  was  the  law  of 
nature,  and  it  could  not  be  obliterated  ;  and  before  a 
single  year  had  passed,  this  law  had  scattered  the 
members  of  that  society  which  had  come  together  so 
earnestly  and  under  such  favorable  circumstances,  back 
into  the  selfish  world  from  which  they  came." 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  647 

The  trustees  of  the  Nashoba  Community,  in  aban- 
doning Frances  Wright's  original  plan  of  common 
property,  acknowledge  their  conviction  that  such  a 
system  can  not  succeed  "  without  the  members  com- 
posing it  are  superior  beings.  That  which  produces  in 
the  world  only  common-place  jealousies  and  every-day 
squabbles,  is  sufficient  to  destroy  a  Community." 

The  spokesman  of  the  Haverstraw  Community  at  first 
attributes  their  failure  to  the  "  dishonesty  of  the  mana- 
gers ;"  but  afterward  settles  down  into  the  more  general 
complaint  that  they  lacked  "men  and  women  of  skillful 
industry,  sober  and  honest,  with  a  knowledge  of  them- 
selves and  a  disposition  to  command  and  be  com- 
manded," and  intimates  that  "  the  sole  occupation  of 
the  men  and  women  they  had,  was  parade  and  talk." 

The  historian  of  the  Coxsackie  Community  says  "they 
had  many  persons  engaged  in  talking  and  law-making, 
who  did  not  work  at  any  useful  employment.  The  con- 
sequences were,  that  after  struggling  on  for  between  one 
and  two  years,  the  experiment  came  to  an  end.  There 
were  few  good  men  to  steer  things  right." 

Warren  found  that  the  friction  that  spoiled  his  experi- 
ments was  "the  want  of  common  honesty." 

Ballou  complained  that  "the  timber  he  got  together 
was  not  suitable  for  building  a  Community.  The  men 
and  women  that  joined  him  were  very  enthusiastic  and 
commenced  with  great  zeal ;  their  devotion  to  the 
cause  seemed  to  be  sincere ;  but  they  did  not  know 
themselves." 

At  the  meetings  that  dissolved  the  Northampton 
Community,  "some  spoke  of  the  want  of  that  harmony 
and  brotherly  feeling,  which  were  indispensable  to 
success  ;    others    spoke  of  the  unwillingness    to    make 


648  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

sacrifices  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  members ;  also  of 
the  lack  of  industry  and  the  right  appropriation  of  time." 

Collins  lived  in  a  quarrel  with  a  rival  during  nearly 
the  whole  life  of  his  Community,  and  finally  gave  up 
the  experiment  from  "a  conviction  that  the  theory  of 
Communism  could  not  be  carried  out  in  practice ;  that 
the  attempt  was  premature,  the  time  had  not  yet  arrived, 
and  the  necessary  conditions  did  not  yet  exist."  His 
experience  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  "  there  is  float- 
ing upon  the  surface  of  society,  a  body  of  restless, 
disappointed,  jealous,  indolent  spirits,  disgusted  with 
our  present  social  system,  not  because  it  enchains  the 
masses  to  poverty,  ignorance,  vice,  and  endless  servi- 
tude ;  but  because  they  can  not  render  it  subservient 
to  their  private  ends.  Experience  shows  that  this 
class  stands  ready  to  mount  every  new  movement  that 
promises  ease,  abundance,  and  individual  freedom  ; 
and  that  when  such  an  enterprise  refuses  to  interpret 
license  for  freedom,  and  insists  that  every  member  shall 
make  their  strength,  skill  and  talent,  subservient  to  the 
movement,  then  the  cry  of  tyranny  and  oppression  is 
raised  against  those  who  advocate  such  industry  and 
self-denial;  then  the  enterprise  must  become  a  scape- 
goat, to  bear  the  fickleness,  indolence,  selfishness,  and 
envy  of  this  class." 

The  testimony  in  regard  to  the  Sylvania  Association 
is,  that  "  young  men  wasted  the  good  things  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  experiment  ;  and  besides  victuals, 
dry-goods  supplied  by  the  Association  were  unequally 
obtained.  Idle  and  greedy  people  find  their  way  into 
such  attempts,  and  soon  show  forth  their  character  by 
burdening  others  with  too  much  labor,  and,  in  times  of 
scarcity,   supplying   themselves    with    more    than    their 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  649 

allowance  of  various  necessaries,  instead  of  taking  less." 

The  failure  of  the  One  Mentian  Community  is  at- 
tributed to  "  ignorance  and  disagreements,"  and  that 
of  the  Social  Reform  Unity  to  "lack  of  wisdom  and 
general  preparation." 

The  Leraysville  Phalanx  went  to  pieces  in  a  grumble 
about  the  management. 

Of  the  Clarkson  Association  a  writer  in  the  Phalanx 
says  that  they  were  "  ignorant  of  Fourier's  principles, 
and  without  plan  or  purpose,  save  to  fly  from  the  ills 
they  had  already  experienced  in  civilization.  Thus  they 
assembled  together  such  elements  of  discord,  as  naturally 
in  a  short  time  led  to  their  dissolution." 

The  Sodus  Bay  Socialists  quarreled  about  religion, 
and  when  they  broke  up,  some  decamped  in  the  night, 
with  as  much  of  the  common  property  as  they  could  lay 
hands  on.  Whereupon  Macdonald  sententiously  re- 
marks— "  The  fact  that  mankind  do  not  like  to  have 
their  faults  and  failings  made  public,  will  probably 
account  for  the  difficulty  in  obtaining  particulars  of  such 
experiments." 

The  Bloomfield  Association  went  to  wreck  in  a  quarrel 
about  land-titles. 

Of  the  Jefferson  County  Association,  Macdonald  says, 
"After  a  few  months,  disagreements  became  general. 
Their  means  were  totally  inadequate  ;  they  were  too 
ignorant  of  the  principles  of  Association  ;  were  too 
much  crowded  together,  and  had  too  many  idlers  among 
them.  There  was  bad  management  on  the  part  of  the 
officers,  and  some  were  suspected  of  dishonesty." 

The  Moorhouse  Union  appears  to  have  been  almost 
wholly  a  gathering  of  worthless  adventurers. 

Mr.    Moore,    in   his    Post  Mortem    on   the    Marlboro 


650  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

Association,  very  delicately  observes  that  "the  failure  of 
the  experiment  may  be  traced  to  the  fact  that  the  minds 
of  its  originators  were  not  homogeneous." 

Macdonald,  after  studying  the  Prairie  Home  Com- 
munity, says,  "From  all  I  saw  I  judged  that  it  was  too 
loosely  put  together,  and  that  the  members  had  not 
entire  confidence  in  each  other." 

The  malcontent  who  gives  an  account  of  the  Trumbull 
Phalanx  says :  "  Some  came  with  the  idea  that  they 
could  live  in  idleness  at  the  expense  of  the  purchasers 
of  the  estate,  and  these  ideas  they  practically  carried 
out ;  while  others  came  with  good  hearts  for  the  cause. 
There  were  one  or  two  designing  persons,  who  came 
with  rto  other  intent  than  to  push  themselves  into  situa- 
tions in  which  they  could  impose  upon  their  fellow 
members  ;  and  this,  to  a  certain  extent,  they  succeeded 
in  doing."  And  again :  "  I  think  most  persons  came 
there  for  a  mere  shift.  Their  poverty  and  their  quarrel- 
ing about  what  they  called  religion  (for  there  were  many 
notions  as  to  which  was  the  right  way  to  heaven),  were 
great  drawbacks  to  success." 

There  were  rival  leaders  in  the  Ohio  Phalanx,  and 
their  respective  parties  quarreled  about  constitutions  till 
they  got  into  a  lawsuit  which  broke  them  up.  The 
member  who  gave  the  account  of  this  Association  says : 
"The  most  important  causes  of  failure  were  said  to  be 
the  deficiency  of  wealth,  wisdom  and  goodness." 

The  Clermont  Phalanx  had  jealousies  among  its 
women  that  led  to  a  lawsuit ;  and  a  difficulty  with  one 
of  its  leading  members  about  land-titles. 

The  story  of  the  Alphadelphia  Phalanx  is  briefly  told 
thus:  "The  disagreement  with  Mr.  Tubbs  about  a 
mill-race    at    the    commencement    of    the   experiment, 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  6$l 

threw  a  damper  on  it,  from  which  it  never  recovered. 
All  lived  in  clover  so  long  as  a  ton  of  sugar  or  any 
other  such  luxury  lasted.  The  officers  made  bad  bar- 
gains. Laborers  became  discouraged.  In  the  winter 
some  of  the  influential  members  went  away  temporarily, 
and  thus  left  the  real  friends  of  the  Association  in  the 
minority ;  and  when  they  returned  after  two  or  three 
months"  absence,  every  thing  was  turned  up-side-down. 
There  was  a  manifest  lack  of  good  management  and 
foresight.  The  old  settlers  accused  the  majority  of  this, 
and  were  themselves  elected  officers ;  but  they  managed 
no  better,  and  finally  broke  up  the  concern." 

The  Wisconsin  Phalanx  kept  its  quarrels  belov/  law- 
suit point,  but  the  leading  member  who  gives  account 
of  it,  says  that  the  habit  of  the  members  was  to  "  scold 
and  work,  and  work  and  scold  ; "  and  that  "  they  had 
among  their  number  a  few  men  of  leading  intellect  who 
always  doubted  the  success  of  the  experiment,  and 
hence  determined  to  accumulate  property  individually  by 
any  and  every  means  called  fair  in  competitive  society. 
These  would  occasionally  gain  some  important  positions 
in  the  society,  and  representing  it  in  part  at  home  and 
abroad,  caused  much  trouble.  By  some  they  were 
accounted  the  principal  cause  of  the  final  failure." 

Mr.  Daniels,  a  gentleman  who  saw  the  whole  progress 
of  the  Wisconsin  Phalanx,  says  that  "the  cause  of  its 
breaking  up  was  speculation,  the  love  of  money  and 
the  want  of  love  for  Association.  Their  property 
becoming  valuable,  they  sold  it  for  the  purpose  of 
making  money  out  of  it." 

The  North  American  was  evidently  shattered  by 
secessions,  resulting  partly  from  religious  dissensions  and 
partly  from  differences  about  business. 


652  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Brook  Farm  alone  is  reported  as  harmonious  to 
the  end. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  foregoing  disclosures 
of  disintegrating  infirmities  were  generally  made  reluc- 
tantly, and  are  necessarily  very  imperfect.  Large 
departments  of  dangerous  passion  are  entirely  ignored. 
For  instance,  in  all  the  memoirs  of  the  Owen  and 
Fourier  Associations,  not  a  word  is  said  on  the 
"  Woman  Question  ! "  Among  all  the  disagreements  and 
complaints,  not  a  hint  occurs  of  any  jealousies  and  quar- 
rels about  love  matters.  In  fact  women  are  rarely 
mentioned  ;  and  the  terrible  passions  connected  with  dis- 
tinction of  sex,  which  the  Shakers,  Rappites,  Oneidians, 
and  all  the  rest  of  the  religious  Communities  have  had 
so  much  trouble  with,  and  have  taken  so  much  pains  to 
provide  for  or  against,  are  absolutely  left  out  of  sight. 
Owen,  it  is  true,  named  marriage  as  one  of  the  trinity 
of  man's  oppressors :  and  it  is,  generally  understood  that 
Owen  ism  and  Fourierism  both  gave  considerable  latitude 
to  affinities  and  divorces  ;  but  this  makes  it  all  the  more 
strange  that  there  was  no  trouble  worth  mentioning,  in 
any  of  these  Communities,  about  crossing  love-claims. 
Can  it  be.  we  ask  ourselves^  that  Owen  had  such  conflicts 
with  whiskey-tippling,  but  never  a  fight  with  the  love- 
mania  .'  that  all  through  the  Fourier  experiments,  men 
and  women,  young  men  and  maidens,  by  scores  and  hun- 
dreds were  tumbled  together  into  unitary  homes,  and 
sometimes  into  log-cabins  seventeen  feet  by  twenty-five^ 
and  yet  no  sexual  jostlings  of  any  account  disturbed 
the  domestic  circle.'  The  only  conclusion  we  can  come 
to  is,  that  some  of  the  most  important  experiences  of 
the  transitory  Communities  have  not  been  surrendered 
to  history. 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  653 

Nevertheless  the  troubles  that  do  come  to  the  surface 
show,  as  we  have  said,  that  human  depravity  is  the  dread 
"  Dweller  of  the  Threshold,"  that  lies  in  wait  at  every 
entrance  to  the  mysteries  of  Socialism. 

Shall  we  then  turn  back  in  despair,  and  give  it  up  that 
Association  on  the  large  scale  is  impossible  .-*  This 
seems  to  have  been  the  reaction  of  all  the  leading 
Fourierists.  Greeley  sums  up  the  wisdom  he  gained 
from  his  socialistic  experience  in  the  following  invective : 

"A  serious  obstacle  to  the  success  of  any  socialistic 
experiment  must  always  be  confronted.  I  allude  to  the 
kind  of  persons  who  are  naturally  attracted  to  it.  Along 
with  many  noble  and  lofty  souls,  whose  impulses  are 
purely  philanthropic,  and  who  are  willing  to  labor  and 
suffer  reproach  for  any  cause  that  promises  to  benefit 
mankind,  there  throng  scores  of  whom  the  world  is 
quite  worthy — the  conceited,  the  crotchety,  the  selfish, 
the  headstrong,  the  pugnacious,  the  unappreciated,  the 
played-out,  the  idle,  and  the  good-for-nothing  generally  ; 
who,  finding  themselves  utterly  out  of  place  and  at  a  dis- 
count in  the  world  as  it  is,  rashly  conclude  that  they  are 
exactly  fitted  for  the  world  as  it  ought  to  be.  These  may 
have  failed  again  and  again,  and  been  protested  at  every 
bank  to  which  they  have  been  presented  ;  yet  they  are 
sure  to  jump  into  any  new  movement  as  if  they  had  been 
born  expressly  to  superintend  and  direct  it,  though  they 
are  morally  certain  to  ruin  whatever  they  lay  their  hands 
on.  Destitute  of  means,  of  practical  ability,  of  prudence, 
tact  and  common  sense,  they  have  such  a  wealth  of  as- 
surance and  self-confidence,  that  they  clutch  the  respon- 
sible positions  which  the  capable  and  worthy  modestly 
shrink  from  ;  so  responsibilities  that  would  tax  the  ablest, 


654  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

are  mistakenly  devolved  on  the  blindest  and  least  fit. 
Many  an  experiment  is  thus  wrecked,  when,  engineered 
by  its  best  members,  it  might  have  succeeded." 

Meeker  gloomily  concludes  that  "  generally  men  are 
not  prepared  ;  Association  is  for  the  future." 

And  yet,  to  contradict  these  disheartening  persuasions 
and  forbid  our  settling  into  despair,  we  have  a  respect- 
able series  of  successes  that  can  not  be  ignored.  Mr. 
Greeley  recognizes  them,  though  he  hardly  knows  how 
to  dispose  of  them.  "  The  fact,"  he  says,  "  stares  us  in 
the  face  that,  while  hundreds  of  banks  and  factories,  and 
thousands  of  mercantile  concerns  managed  by  shrewd, 
strong  men,  have  gone  into  bankruptcy  and  perished, 
Shaker  Communities,  established  more  than  sixty  years 
ago,  upon  a  basis  of  little  property  and  less  worldly 
wisdom,  are  living  and  prosperous  to-day.  And  their 
experience  has  been  imitated  by  the  German  Com- 
munities at  Economy,  Zoar,  the  Society  of  Ebenezer, 
etc.    Theory,  however  plausible,  must  respect  the  facts." 

Let  us  look  again  at  these  exceptional  Associations 
that  have  not  succumbed  to  the  disorganizing  power  of 
general  depravity.  Jacobi's  record  of  their  duration 
and  fortunes  is  worth  recapitulating.  Assuming  that 
they  are  all  still  in  existence,  their  stories  may  be  epito- 
mized as  follows  : 

Beizel's  Community  has  lasted  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
six  years  ;  was  at  one  time  very  rich ;  has  money  at 
interest  yet ;  some  of  its  grand  old  buildings  are  still 
standing. 

The  Shaker  Community,  as  a  whole,  is  ninety-five 
years  old ;  consists  of  eighteen  large  societies  ;  many  of 
them  very  wealthy. 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  655 

Rapp's  Community  is  sixty-five  years  old,  and  very 
wealthy. 

The  Zoar  Community  is  fifty-three  years  old,  and 
wealthy. 

The  Snowberger  Community  is  forty-nine  years  old 
and  ''  well  off." 

The  Ebenezer  Community  is  twenty-three  years  old  ; 
and  said  to  be  the  largest  and  richest  Community  in 
the  United  States. 

The  Janson  Community  is  twenty-three  years  old  and 
wealthy. 

The  Oneida  Community  (frequently  quoted  as  be- 
longing to  this  class)  is  twenty-one  years  old,  and 
prosperous. 

The  one  feature  which  distinguishes  these  Communi- 
ties from  the  transitory  sort,  is  their  religion  ;  which  in 
every  case  is  of  the  earnest  kind  which  comes  by  recog- 
nized afflatus,  and  controls  all  external  arrangements. 

It  seems  then  to  be  a  fair  induction  from  the  facts 
before  us  that  earnest  religion  does  in  some  way  modify 
human  depravity  so  as  to  make  continuous  Association 
possible,  and  insure  to  it  great  material  success.  Or  if 
it  is  doubted  whether  it  does  essentially  change  human 
nature,  it  certainly  improves  in  some  way  the  conditions 
of  human  nature  in  socialistic  experiments.  It  is  to  be 
noted  that  Mr.  Greeley  and  other  experts  in  socialism 
claim  that  there  z>  a  class  of  "noble  and  lofty  souls" 
who  are  prepared  for  close  Association ;  but  their 
attempts  have  constantly  been  frustrated  by  the  throng 
of  crotchety  and  selfish  interlopers  that  jump  on  to 
their  movements.  Now  it  may  be  that  the  tests  of 
earnest  religion  are  just  what  are  needed  to  keep  a  dis- 
crimination between  the  "  noble  and  lofty  souls  "  and  the 


656  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

scamps  of  whom  the  Socialists  complain.  On  the  whole 
it  seem^  probable  that  earnest  religion  does  favorably 
modify  both  human  depravity  and  its  conditions,  pre- 
paring some  for  Association  by  making  them  better, 
and  shutting  off  others  that  would  defeat  the  attempts  of 
the  best.  Earnest  men  of  one  religious  faith  are  more 
likely  to  be  respectful  to  organized  authority  and  to  one 
another,  than  men  of  no  religion  or  men  of  many  re- 
ligions held  in  indifference  and  mutual  counteraction. 
And  this  quality  of  respect,  predisposing  to  peace  and 
subordination,  however  base  it  may  be  in  the  estimation 
of  "Individual  Sovereigns,"  and  however  worthless  it 
may  be  in  ordinary  circumstances,  is  certainly  the  indis- 
pensable element  of  success  in  close  Association. 

The  logic  of  our  facts  may  be  summed  up  thus  :  The 
non-religious  party  has  tried  Association  under  the  lead 
of  Owen,  and  failed  ;  the  semi-religious  party  has  tried 
it  under  the  lead  of  Fourier,  and  failed ;  the  thoroughly 
religious  party  has  not  yet  tried  it ;  but  sporadic  experi- 
ments have  been  made  by  various  religious  sects,  and 
so  far  as  they  have  gone,  they  have  indicated  by  their 
success,  that  earnest  religion  may  be  relied  upon  to  carry 
Association  through  to  the  attainment  of  all  its  hopes. 
The  world  then  must  wait  for  this  final  trial ;  and  the 
hope  of  the  triumph  of  Association  can  not  rationally 
be  given  up,  till  this  trial  has  been  made. 

The  question  for  the  future  is.  Will  the  Revivalists  go 
forward  into  Socialism  ;  or  will  the  Socialists  go  forward 
into  Revivalism .?  We  do  not  expect  any  further 
advance,  till  one  or  the  other  of  these  things  shall  come 
to  pass  ;  and  we  do  not  expect  overwhelming  victory 
and  peace  till  both  shall  come  to  pass. 

The  best  outlook  for  Socialism  is  in  the  direction  of 


REVIEW      AND      RESULTS.  65/ 

the  local  churches.  These  are  scattered  every  where, 
and  under  a  powerful  afflatus  might  easily  be  converted 
into  Communities.  In  that  case  Communism  would 
have  the  advantage  of  previous  religion,  previous  ac- 
quaintance, and  previous  rudimental  organizations,  all 
assisting  in  the  tremendous  transition  from  the  old  world 
of  selfishness,  to  the  new  world  of  common  interest. 
We  believe  that  a  church  that  is  capable  of  a  genuine 
revival,  could  modulate  into  daily  meetings,  criticism, 
and  all  the  self-denials  of  Communism,  far  more 
easily  than  any  gathering  by  general  proclamation  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  founding  a  Community. 

If  the  churches  can  not  be  put  into  this  work,  we  do 
not  see  how  Socialism  on  a  large  scale  is  going  to  be 
propagated.  Exceptional  Associations  may  be  formed 
here  and  there  by  careful  selection  and  special  good 
fortune  ;  but  how  general  society  is  to  be  resolved  into 
^Communities,  without  some  such  transformation  of  ex- 
isting organizations,  we  do  not  pretend  to  foresee.  Our 
hope  is  that  churches  of  all  denominations  will  by  and 
by  be  quickened  by  the  Pentecostal  Spirit,  and  begin 
to  grow  and  change,  and  finally,  by  a  process  as  natural 
as  the  transformation  of  the  chrysalis,  burst  forth  into 
Communism. 


658  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS, 


CHAPTER    XLVIII. 

DEDUCTIVE   AND    INDUCTIVE    SOCIALISMS. 

It  is  well  for  a  theory  to  be  subjected  to  the  test  of 
adverse  criticism.  Particularly  in  matters  of  contempo- 
raneous history  the  public  are  interested  to  hear  all 
sides.  We  have  presented  in  this  book  our  estimate  of 
the  French  and  English  schools  of  Socialism ;  but  as 
the  reader  may  deem  a  Communist's  judgment  of  the 
Phalansterian  school  necessarily  defective,  we  are  happy 
to  insert  here  a  communication  from  Mr.  Brisbane  him- 
self, presenting  a  partizan's  defence  of  Fourier.  It  was 
received  and  printed  in  the  Cimilar,  just  as  the  last 
chapters  of  our  history  of  Fourierism  were  preparing. 

"FOURIER  AND   THE   ATTEMPTS    TO   REALIZE    HIS    THEORY. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Circular : 

"  Will  you  allow  me  space  in  your  journal  to  say  that 
no  practical  trial,  and  no  approach  to  one,  has  as  yet  been 
made  of  Fourier's  theory  of  Social  Organization.  A 
trial  of  a  theory  supposes  that  the  practical  test  is  made 
in  conformity  with  its  principles  ;  otherwise  there  is  no 
trial.  Let  generous  minds  who  are  working  for  the 
social  redemption  of  their  race,  be  just  to  those  who 
have  labored  conscientiously  for  this  great  end.  Let 
them  be  just  to  Fourier,  who,  in  silence  during  a  long 
life  strove  to  solve  the  great  problem  of  the  organization 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  659 

of  society  on  a  scientific  basis,  neglecting  every  thing 
else — the  pursuit  of  fortune,  the  avenue  to  which  was 
more  than  once  open  to  him — and  position  and  reputa- 
tion in  society. 

*'  Fourier  says  :  There  are  certain  Laws  of  Organiza- 
tion in  nature,  which  are  the  source  of  order  and  har- 
mony in  creation.  These  laws  human  reason  must 
discover  and  apply  in  the  organization  of  society,  if  a 
true  social  order  is  to  be  established  on  the  earth.  The 
moral  forces  in  man,  called  sentiments,  faculties,  pas- 
sions, etc.,  are  framed  or  fashioned,  and  their  action 
determined,  in  accordance  with  these  laws.  They  tend 
naturally  to  act  in  conformity  with  them,  and  would  do 
so,  if  not  thwarted.  If  the  Social  Organization,  which 
is  the  external  medium  in  which  these  forces  operate,  is 
based  on  those  laws,  it  will,  it  is  evident,  be  adapted  to 
the  forces — to  the  nature  of  man.  This  will  secure 
their  true,  natural  and  harmonious  development,  and 
with  it  the  solution  of  the  fundamental  problem  of  social 
order  and  harmony.  In  organizing  society  on  its  true 
basis,  begin,  says  Fourier,  with  Industry,  which  is  the 
primary  and  material  branch  of  the  Social  Organization. 
By  the  natural  organization  of  Industry  the  productive 
labors  of  mankind  will  be  dignified  and  rendered  attrac- 
tive;  wealth  will  be  increased  ten-fold,  so  that  abundance 
will  be  secured  to  all,  and  with  abundance,  the  means  of 
education  and  refinement,  and  of  social  equality  and 
unity.  When  refinement  and  intelligence  are  rendered 
general,  the  superstructure  of  society  will  be  built  under 
the  favorable  circumstances  which  such  a  work  requires. 

"  Briefly  stated,  such  is  Fourier's  view.  In  his  works 
he  describes  in  detail  the  plan  of  Industrial  Organiza- 
tion.    He  explains   the  laws  of  organization   in  Nature 


66o  AMERICAN        SOCIALISMS. 

(as  he  understands  them),  on  which  Industry  is  to  be 
based.  He  takes  special  pains  to  give  minute  directions 
in  relation  to  the  subject,  and  warns  those  who  may 
undertake  the  work  of  organization,  to  avoid  mistakes — 
some  of  which  he  points  out — that  may  easily  be  made, 
and  would  vitiate  the  undertaking. 

"  The  little  Associations  started  in  this  country,  of 
which  you  have  given  an  account,  had  for  their  object 
the  realization  of  Fourier's  industrial  system.  Now, 
instead  of  avoiding  the  mistakes  which  he  warned  his 
followers  against  making,  not  one  of  those  Associations 
realized  a  single  one  of  the  conditions  which  he  laid  down. 
Not  one  of  them  had  the  tenth,  nor  the  twentieth  part 
of  the  means  and  resources — pecuniary  and  scientific — 
necessary  to  carry  out  the  organization  he  proposed.  In 
a  word,  no  trial,  and  no  approach  to  a  trial  of  Fourier's 
theory  has  been  made.  I  do  not  say  that  his  theory  is 
true,  or  would  succeed,  if  fairly  tried.  I  simply  affirm 
that  no  trial  of  it  has  been  made  ;  so  that  it  is  unjust  to 
speak  of  it,  as  if  it  had  been  tested.  With  ample,  that 
is,  vast  resources,  and  some  years  to  prepare  the  domain, 
erect  buildings,  and  make  all  necessary  arrangements,  so 
as  to  thoroughly  prepare  the  field  of  operations  before 
the  members  or  operators  entered,  then  with  men  of 
organizing  capacity  to.  test  fairly  the  principles  which 
he  has  laid  down,  a  fair  trial  could  be  made. 

"  I  repeat,  let  us  be  just  to  those  who  have  labored 
patiently  and  conscientiously  for  the  social  elevation  of 
humanity.  Fourier's  was  a  great  soul.  To  a  powerful 
intellect  he  added  nobility  and  goodness  of  heart. 
Clear,  exact,  strict  and  scientific  in  thought,  he  was  at 
the  same  time  kind  and  philanthropic  in  feeling.  Im- 
pelled by  noble  motives,  he  devoted  his  intellect  to  the 


TWO    SCHOOLS     OF    SOCIALISTS.  66 1 

most  important  of  works,  to  the  discovery  of  the  natural 
principles  of  social  oro^anization.  Such  a  man  deserves 
to  be  treated  with  profound  respect.  Infantile  attempts 
to  realize  his  ideas  should  not,  in  their  failure,  be 
charged  upon  him,  covering  him  with  the  ridicule  or 
folly  attached  to  them.  Let  him  stand  on  his  Theory. 
That  is  his  intellectual  pedestal.  Let  those  who  under- 
take to  judge  him,  study  his  Theory.  When  they 
overthrow  that  they  will  overthrow  him. 

"  I  will  close  by  stating  my  estimate  of  Fourier, 
which  is  the  result  of  some  reflection. 

"Social  Science  is  a  creation  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. It  has  been  developed  in  a  regular  form  in  the 
present  century,  as  was  Astronomy,  for  example,  in  the 
sixteenth.  Men  have  arisen  almost  simultaneously  in 
different  countries,  who  have  conceived  the  possibility 
of  such  a  science,  and  set  themselves  to  work  at  it. 
Fourier  took  the  lead.  He  began  in  1798,  and  pub- 
lished his  first  work  in  1806.  Krause,  in  Germany, 
began  to  write  in  1808.  St.  Simon,  in  France,  in  181 1. 
Owen,  in  England,  at  a  later  period  still.  Comte,  a  dis- 
ciple of  St  Simon,  began  in  1824,  I  think.  Fourier  and 
Comte  were  the  only  minds  that  undertook  to  base 
Social  Science  on,  and  to  deduce  it  from,  universal  laws, 
having  their  source  in  the  infallible  wisdom  of  the  uni- 
verse Comte,  after  laying  a  broad  foundation  with  the 
aid  of  all  the  known  sciences ;  after  seeking  to  deter- 
mine the  theory  of  each  special  science,  and  to  construct 
a  Science  of  the  Sciences  by  which  to  guide  himself, 
abandons  his  scientific  construction  (reared  in  his  first 
work — "Positive  Philosophy"),  when  he  comes  to  elabo- 
rate his  plan  of  practical  organization.  He  deduces  his 
plan  of  the  Social  Order  of  the  future  from  the  histori- 


662  AMERICAN    SOCIALISMS. 

cal  past,  and  especially  from  the  Middle  Age  t-egime^ 
guided  in  so  doing  by  his  own  personal  feelings  and 
views.  His  Social  system  is  consequently  a  compound 
of  historical  deduction  and  personal  sentiment.  It  is,  I 
think,  without  practical  value.  His  scientific  de- 
monstration of  the  possibility  and  the  necessity  of 
Social  Science  is  of  great  value,  and  will  secure  to  him 
unbounded  respect  in  the  future.  Fourier,  at  the  outset 
of  his  labors,  conceived  the  necessity  of  discovering  the 
laws  of  order  and  harmony  in  the  universe — Nature's 
plan  and  theory  of  organization — and  of  deducing  from 
them  the  Science  of  Social  Organization.  Leaving 
aside  all  secondary  considerations,  he  set  about  this 
great  work.  The  discovery  of  the  laws  of  order  and 
organization  in  creation  was  his  great  end.  The  deduc- 
tion of  a  Social  Order  from  them  was  an  accessory 
work.  He  claims  to  have  succeeded  ;  and  claims  for  his 
plan  of  social  organization  no  value  outside  of  its  con- 
formity to  Nature's  laws.  "  I  give  no  theory  of  my 
own,"  he  says  in  a  hundred  places  ;  "  I  deduce.  If 
I  have  deduced  erroneously,  let  others  establish  the 
true  deduction." 

"Social  Science  is  a  vast  and  complex  science  ;  it  can 
not  be  discovered  and  constituted  by  the  aid  of  empiri- 
cal observation  and  reasoning :  the  Inductive  method 
can  not  do  its  work  here.  The  laws  of  order  and  organ- 
ization in  nature  must  be  discovered,  and  from  them  the 
science  must  be  deduced.  In  astronomy,  in  order  to 
solve  its  higher  and  more  abstruse  problems,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  deduce  from  one  of  the  great  laws  of  Nature; 
namely,  that  of  gravitation.  It  is  more  necessary  still 
in  the  case  of  the  involved  problems  of  Social  Science. 

"Now    the  merit  of  Fourier  consists  in  having  seen 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  663 

clearly  this  great  truth ;  in  having  sought  carefully  to 
discover  Nature's  laws  of  organization  ;  and  in  having 
deduced  from  them  with  the  greatest  patience  and 
fidelity  the  organization  of  the  Social  System  which  he 
has  elaborated.  His  organization  of  Industry  and  of 
Education  are  master-pieces  of  deductive  thought. 

"  If  Fourier  has  failed,  if  he  has  not  discovered  the 
laws  of  natural  organization,  or  has  not  deduced  rightly 
from  them,  he  has  opened  the  way  and  pointed  out  the 
true  path  ;  he  has  shown  what  must  be  done,  and  fur- 
nished invaluable  examples  of  the  mode  in  which  deduc- 
tion must  take  place  in  Social  organization.  He  has 
shown  how  the  human  mind  is  to  create  a  Social  Sci- 
ence, and  effect  the  Social  Reconstruction  to  which  this 
science  is  to  lead.  If  he  went  astray,  and  could  not  fol- 
low the  difficult  path  he  indicated,  he  has  at  least  clearly 
described  the  ways  and  modes  of  proceeding.  Others 
can  now  easily  follow  in  his  footsteps. 

"  If  we  would  compare  the  pioneers  in  Social  Science 
to  those  in  astronomy,  I  would  say  that  Fourier  is  the 
Kepler  of  the  new  science.  Possessing,  like  Kepler,  a 
vast  and  bold  genius,  he  has,  by  far-reaching  intuition 
and  close  analytic  thought,  discovered  some  of- the  funda- 
mental principles  of  Social  Science,  enough  to  place  it 
on  a  scientific  foundation,  and  to  constitute  it  regularly, 
as  did  Kepler  in  astronomy.  Auguste  Comte  appears  to 
me  to  be  the  Tycho  Brahe  of  Social  Science  :  learned 
and  patient,  but  not  original,  not  a  discoverer  of  new 
laws  and  principles.  Other  great  minds  will  be  required 
to  complete  the  science.  It  will  have  its  Galileo,  its 
Newton,  its  Laplace,  and  even  still  more  all-sided  minds  ; 
for  the  science  is  far  more  complex  and  abstruse  than 
that  of  astronomy  ;  it  is  the  crowning  intellectual  evolu- 


664  AMERICAN       SOCIALISMS. 

tion,    which   human  genius  is  to  effect  in  its  scientific 
career.  Very  truly  yours,         A.  Brisbane." 

This  endeavor  by  a  leading  Phalansterian  to  set  us 
right  in  regard  to  the  merits  of  Fourier,  is  generous  to 
him,  and  doubtless  well  meant  for  us,  but  not  altogether 
necessary.  The  foregoing  history  bears  witness  that  we 
have  not  held  Fourier  responsible  for  the  American 
experiments  made  in  his  name,  and  have  not  treated  him 
with  ridicule  or  disrespect  on  account  of  their  failures. 
In  our  comments  on  the  Sylvania  Association  we  said  : 

"  It  is  evident  enough  that  this  was  not  Fourierism. 
Indeed  the  Sylvanian  who  wrote  the  account  of  his 
Phalanx,  frankly  admits  for  himself  and  doubtless  for 
his  associates,  that  their  doings  had  in  them  no  sem- 
blance of  Fourierism.  But  then  the  same  may  be  said, 
without  much  modification,  of  all  the  experiments  of  the 
Fourier  epoch.  Fourier  himself,  would  have  utterly 
disowned  every  one  of  them.  *  *  *  Here  then  arises  a 
distinction  between  Fourierism  as  a  theory  propounded 
by  Fourier,  and  Fourierism  as  a  practical  movement  ad- 
ministered in  this  country  by  Brisbane.  *  *  *  The 
value  of  Fourier's  ideas  is  not  determined,  nor  the  hope 
of  good  from  them  foreclosed,  merely  by  the  disasters 
of  these  local  experiments.  And,  to  deal  fairly  all 
around,  it  must  further  be  said,  that  it  is  not  right  to 
judge  Brisbane  by  such  experiments  as  that  of  the 
Sylvania  Association.  Let  it  be  remembered  that,  with 
all  his  enthusiasm,  he  gave  warning  from  time  to  time, 
in  his  publications,  of  the  deficiencies  and  possible 
failures  of  these  hybrid  ventures  ;  and  was  cautious 
enough  to  keep  himself  and  his  money  out  of  them." 

We    then    proposed    a    distribution   of    criticism    as 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  665 

follows  :  "  I.  Fourier,  though  not  responsible  for  Bris- 
bane's administration,  was  responsible  for  tantalizing  the 
world  with  a  magnificent  theory,  without  providing 
the  means  of  translating  it  into  practice.  2.  Brisbane, 
though  not  altogether  responsible  for  the  inadequate  at- 
tempts of  the  poor  Sylvan ians  and  the  rest  of  the  rabble 
volunteers,  must  be  blamed  for  spending  all  his  energy 
in  drumming  and  recruiting ;  while,  to  insure  success, 
he  should  have  given  at  least  half  his  time  to  drilling 
the  soldiers  and  leading  them  in  actual  battle.  3.  The 
rank  and  file  as  they  were  strictly  volunteers,  should 
have  taken  better  care  of  themselves,  and  not  been  so 
ready  to  follow  and  even  rush  ahead  of  leaders,  who  were 
thus  manifestly  devoting  themselves  to  theorizing  and 
propagandism,  without  experience." 

These  citations  show,  and  a  full  reading  of  the  text  at 
page  247  and  afterward,  will  show  still  more  clearly, 
that  we  have  not  been  inconsiderate  in  our  treatment 
of  the  socialistic  leaders. 

Mr.  Brisbane  concludes  his  letter  with  an  analysis  of 
Fourier's  claims  as  a  Philosopher.  He  does  not  affirm 
that  Fourier's  theory  is  right,  but  only  that  he  has 
pointed  out  the  right  way  to  discover  a  right  theory. 
This,  if  true,  is  certainly  a  valuable  service.  Fourier's 
way,  according  to  Mr.  Brisbane,  was  to  work  by  deduc- 
tion, instead  of  induction.  He  first  discovered  certain 
fundamental  laws  of  the  universe ;  how  he  discovered 
them  we  are  not  told ;  but  probably  by  intuitive 
assumption,  as  nothing  is  said  of  induction  or  proof  in 
connection  with  them  ;  then  from  these  laws  he  de- 
duced his  social  theory,  without  recurrence  to  observa- 
tion or  experiment.  This,  according  to  Brisbane  and 
Fourier,    is    the    way   that    all   future    discoverers    in 


6^  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

Social  Science  must  pursue.  Is  this  the  right  way.'' 
The  leaders  of  modern  science  say  that  sound  theories 
in  Astronomy  and  in  every  thing  else  are  discovered  by 
induction,  and  that  deduction  follows  after,  to  apply  and 
extend  the  principles  established  by  induction.  Let  us 
hear  one  of  them : 

[F'rom  the  Introduction  to  Youmans'  New  Chemistry.] 

"  The  master  minds  of  our  race,  by  a  course  of  toilsome 
research  through  thousands  of  years,  gradually  estab- 
lished the  principles  of  mechanical  force  and  motion. 
Facts  were  raised  into  generalities,  and  these  into  still 
higher  generalizations,  until  at  length  the  genius  of 
Newton  seized  the  great  principle  of  attraction,  which 
controls  all  bodies  on  the  earth  and  in  the  heavens.  He 
explained  the  mechanism  and  motions  of  the  universe 
by  the  grandest  induction  of  the  human  mind. 

"  The  mighty  principle  thus  established,  now  became 
the  first  step  of  the  deductive  method.  Leverrier,  in  the 
solitude  of  his  study,  reasoning  downward  from  the  uni- 
versal law  through  planetary  perturbation,  proclaimed 
the  existence,  place  and  dimensions  of  a  new  and 
hitherto  unknown  planet  in  our  solar  system.  He  then 
called  upon  the  astronomer  to  verify  his  deduction  by 
the  telescope.  The  observation  was  immediately  made, 
the  planet  was  discovered,  and  the  immortal  prediction 
of  science  was  literally  fulfilled.  Thus  induction  dis- 
covers principles,  while  deduction  applies  them. 

"It  is  not  by  skillful  conjecture  that  knowledge  grows, 
or  it  would  have  ripened  thousands  of  years  ago.  It 
was  not  till  men  had  learned  to  submit  their  cherished 
speculations  to  the  merciless  and  consuming  ordeal  of 
verification,  that  the  great  truths  of  nature  began  to  be 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  66"] 

revealed.  Kepler  tells  us  that  he  made  and  rejected 
nineteen  hypotheses  of  the  motion  of  Mars  before  he 
established  the  true  doctrine  that  it  moves  in  an  ellipse. 

"  The  ancient  philosophers,  disdaining  nature,  retired 
into  the  ideal  world  of  pure  meditation,  and  holding 
that  the  mind  is  the  measure  of  the  universe,  they  be- 
lieved they  could  reason  out  all  truths  from  the  depths  of 
the  soul.  They  would  not  experiment :  consequently  they 
lacked  the  first  conditions  of  science,  observation,  ex- 
periment and  induction.  Their  mistake  was  perhaps 
natural,  but  it  was  an  error  that  paralyzed  the  world. 
The  first  step  of  progress  was  impossible." 

If  Youmans  points  the  right  way,  Fourier,  instead  of 
being  the  Kepler  of  Social  Science,  was  evidently  one  of 
the  "ancient  philosophers." 

We  frankly  avow  that  we  are  at  issue  with  Mr. 
Brisbane  on  the  main  point  that  he  makes  for  his 
master.  We  do  not  believe  that  cogitation  without 
experiment  is  the  right  way  to  a  true  social  theory. 
With  us  induction  is  first ;  deduction  second ;  and 
verification  by  facts  or  the  logic  of  events,  always  and 
everywhere  the  supreme  check  on  both.  For  the  sake 
of  this  principle  we  have  been  studying  and  bringing  to 
light  the  lessons  of  American  Socialisms.  If  Fourier 
and  Brisbane  are  on  the  right  track,  we  are  on  the 
wrong.     Let  science  judge  between  us. 

But  Mr.  Brisbane  thinks  that  social  science  is  excep- 
tional in  its  nature,  too  "  vast  and  complex  "  to  get  help 
from  observation  and  experiment.  All  science  is  vast 
and  complex,  reaching  out  into  the  unfathomable ;  but 
social  science  seems  to  us  exceptional,  if  at  all,  as  the 
field  that  lies  nearest  home  and  most  open  to  observa- 
tion and  experiment.     It  is  not  like  astronomy,  looking 


668  AMERICAN     SOCIALISMS. 

away  into  the  inaccessible  regions  of  the  universe,  but 
like  navigation  or  war,  commanding  us  at  our  peril  to 
study  it  in   the  immediate  presence  of  its  facts. 

Mr.  Brisbane  insists  that  Fourier's  theory  has  not  had 
a  practical  trial :  and  we  have  said  the  same  thing  before 
him.  Yet  we  must  now  say  that  in  another  sense  it  has 
had  its  trial.  It  was  brought  before  the  world  with  all 
the  advantages  that  the  most  brilliant  school  of  modern 
genius  could  give  it ;  and  it  did  not  win  the  confidence 
of  scientific  men  or  of  capitalists,  because  they  saw, 
what  Mr.  Brisbane  now  confesses  for  it,  that  it  came 
from  the  closet,  and  not  from  the  world  of  facts.  This 
nineteenth  century,  which  has  had  thrift  and  faith 
enough  to  lay  the  Atlantic  cable,  would  have  accepted 
and  realized  Fourierism,  if  it  had  been  a  genuine  product 
of  induction.  So  that  the  reason  why  it  never  reached 
the  stage  of  practical  trial  was,  that  it  failed  on  the  pre- 
vious question  of  its  scientific  legitimacy.  Mr.  Brisbane 
himself,  as  a  capitalist,  never  had  confidence  enough  in 
it  to  risk  his  fortune  on  it.  And  poor  as  the  actual 
experiments  were,  Jmniaii  nature  had  a  trial  in  them, 
which  convinced  all  rational  observers,  that  if  the  num- 
bers and  means  had  been  as  great  as  Fourier  required, 
the  failures  would  have  been  swifter  and  worse. 

We  insist  that  God's  appointed  way  for  man  to  seek 
the  truth  in  all  departments,  and  above  all  in  Social 
Science,  which  is  really  the  science  of  righteousness,  is 
to  combine  and  alternate  thinking  with  experiment  and 
practice,  and  constantly  submit  all  theories,  whether 
obtained  by  scientific  investigation  or  by  intuition  and 
inspiration,  to  the  consuming  ordeal  of  practical  verifi- 
cation. This  is  the  law  established  by  all  the  experience 
of  modern  science,  and  the  law  that  every  loyal  disciple 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  669 

of  inspiration  will  affirm  and  submit  to.     And  according 
to  this  law,  the  Shakers  and   Rappites,  whom  Mr.   Bris- 
bane does  not  condescend    to  mention,    are  really   the 
pioneers    of  modern    Socialism,  whose  experiments  de- 
serve a  great  deal  more   study  than  all  the  speculations 
of  the    French  schools.     By  way  of  offset  to  Mr.  Bris- 
bane's account  of  the   development   of  sociology  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  we  here  repeat  our  historical  theory. 
The    great    facts    of    modern    Socialism    are    these : 
From  1776,  the  era  of  our  national  Revolution,  the  Sha- 
kers have  been  established  in  this  country  ;    first  at  two 
places  in  New  York  ;    then  at  four  places   in  Massachu- 
setts ;    at  two  in  New  Hampshire  :    two  in  Maine  ;    one 
in  Connecticut ;  and  finally  at  two  in  Kentucky,  and  two 
in  Ohio.     In  all  these  places  prosperous  religious  Com- 
munism has  been  modestly  and  yet  loudly  preaching  to 
the  nation  and  to  the  world.     New   England   and   New 
York  and  the    Great   West    have  had  actual  Phalanxes 
before  their  eyes  for  nearly  a  century.     And    in  all   this 
time  what  has  been  acted  on  our  American  stage,  has 
had  England,    France   and    Germany   for   its  audience. 
The   example   of  the    Shakers  has    demonstrated,    not 
merely  that  successful  Communism  is   subjectively  pos- 
sible, but  that  this   nation  is  free  enough  to  let  it  grow. 
Who  can  doubt  that  this  demonstration  was  known  and 
watched  in    Germany  from  the  beginning ;    and   that  it 
helped  the  successive  experiments  and  emigrations    of 
the  Rappites,  the  Zoarites  and  the  Ebenezers.''     These 
experiments,  we  have  seen,  were  echoes   of  Shakerism, 
growing  fainter  and    fainter,    as    the   time-distance   in- 
creased.    Then  the   Shaker  movement  with  its  echoes 
was  sounding  also  in  England,  when  Robert  Owen  under- 
took to  convert    the   world  to  Communism,     and  it  is 


6/0  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

evident  enough  that  he  was  really  a  far-off  follower  of 
the  Rappites.  France  also  had  heard  of  Shakerism,  be- 
fore St.  Simon  or  Fourier  began  to  meditate  and  write 
Socialism.  These  men  were  nearly  contemporaneous 
with  Owen,  and  all  three  evidently  obeyed  a  common 
impulse.  That  impulse  was  the  sequel  and  certainly  in 
part  the  effect  of  Shakerism.  Thus  it  is  no  more  than 
bare  justice  to  say,  that  we  are  indebted  to  the  Shakers 
more  than  to  any  or  all  other  social  architects  of  mod- 
ern times.  Their  success  has  been  the  *  specie  basis  ' 
that  has  upheld  all  the  paper  theories,  and  counteracted 
the  failures,  of  the  French  and  English  schools.  It  is 
very  doubtful  whether  Owenism  or  Fourierism  would 
have  ever  existed,  or  if  they  had,  whether  they  would 
have  ever  moved  the  practical  American  nation,  if  the 
facts  of  Shakerism  had  not  existed  before  them  and 
gone  along  with  them.  But  to  do  complete  justice  we 
must  go  a  step  further.  While  we  say  that  the  Rappites, 
the  Zoarites,  the  Ebenezers,  the  Owenites,  and  even  the 
Fourierists  are  all  echoes  of  the  Shakers,  we  must  also 
say  that  the  Shakers  are  the  far-off  echoes  of  the  Primi- 
tive Christian  Church. 

What  then  has  been  Fourier's  function  ?  Surely  his 
vast  labors  and  their  results  have  not  been  useless. 

His  main  achievement  has  been  destruction.  He  was 
a  merciless  critic  and  scolder  of  the  old  civilization.  His 
magnificent  imaginations  of  good  things  to  come  have 
also  served  the  purpose,  in  the  general  development  of 
sociology,  of  what  rhetoricians  call  excitation.  But  his 
theory  of  positive  construction  is,  in  our  opinion,  as 
worthless  as  the  theories  of  St.  Simon  and  Compte. 
And  so  many  socialist  thinkers  have  been  fuddled  by  it, 
that  it  is  at  this  moment  the  greatest  obstruction  to   the 


TWO    SCHOOLS    OF    SOCIALISTS.  6/1 

healthy  progress  of  Social  Science.  Practically  it  says 
to  the  world — "The  experiments  of  the  Shakers  and 
other  religious  Communities,  though  successful,  are 
unscientific  and  worthless ;  the  experiments  of  the 
Fourierists  that  failed  so  miserably,  were  illegitimate  and 
prove  nothing  ;  inductions  from  these  or  any  other  facts 
are  useless  ;  the  only  thing  that  can  be  done  to  realize 
true  Association,  is  to  put  together  eighteen  hundred 
human  beings  on  a  domain  three  miles  square,  with  a 
palace  and  outfit  to  match.  Then  you  will  see  the  equi- 
librium of  the  passions  and  spontaneous  order  and 
industry,  insuring  infinite  success."  As  these  conditions 
are  well  known  to  be  impossible,  because  nobody  believes 
in  the  promised  equilibrium  and  success,  the  upshot  of 
this  teaching  is  despair.  But  the  nineteenth  century  is 
not  sitting  at  the  feet  of  despair ;  and  it  will  clear 
Fourierism  out  of  its  way. 

The  Inductive  School  of  Socialism,  instead  of 
thus  shutting  the  gates  of  mercy  on  mankind,  says  to 
all :  The  enormous  economies  and  advantages  of  com- 
bination, which  you  see  in  ten  thousand  joint-stock  com- 
panies around  you,  and  in  the  wealth  of  the  Shakers 
and  other  successful  Associations,  and  even  the  blessings 
of  magnificent  and  permanent  homes,  which  you  do  not 
see  in  those  combinations,  are  prizes  offered  to  agree- 
ment. They  require  no  special  number.  If  two  or 
three  of  you  shall  agree,  you  can  take  those  prizes ;  for 
by  agreement  and  consequent  success,  two  or  three  will 
soon  become  many.  They  require  no  special  amount  of 
capital.  If  you  are.  poor,  by  combination  you  can  be- 
come rich.  Agreement  can  make  its  own  fortune,  and 
need  not  wait  to  be  endowed.  The  blessing  of  heaven 
is   upon  it,  and  it  can   work  its  way  from  the  lowest 


6/2  AMERICAN      SOCIALISMS. 

poverty  to  all  the  wealth  that  Fourier  taught  his  disci- 
ples to  beg  from  capitalists. 

Thus  demanding  equilibrium  of  the  passions  and  har- 
mony at  the  outset,  instead  of  looking  for  them  as  the 
miraculous  result  of  getting  together  vast  assemblages, 
we  throw  to  the  winds  the  limitations  and  impossible 
conditions  of  Fourierism.  And  the  harmony  we  ask  for 
as  condition  precedent,  is  not  chimerical,  but  already 
exists.  All  the  facts  we  have,  indicate  that  it  comes 
by  religion  ;  and  the  idea  is  evidently  growing  in  the 
public  mind  that  religion  is  the  only  bond  of  agreement 
sufficient  for  family  Association.  If  any  dislike  this 
condition,  we  say  :  Seek  agreement  in  some  other  way, 
till  all  doubt  on  this  point  shall  be  removed  by  abundant 
experiment.  The  lists  are  open.  We  promise  nothing 
to  non-religious  attempts  ;  but  we  promise  all  things  to 
agreement,  let  it  come  as  it  may.  If  Paganism  or  infi- 
delity or  nothingarianism  can  produce  the  required 
agreement,  they  will  win  the  prize.  But  on  the  other 
hand  if  it  shall  turn  out  in  this  great  Olympic  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  that  Christianity  alone  has  the  har- 
monizing power  necessary  to  successful  Association, 
then  Christianity  will  at  last  get  its  crown. 


673 


INDEX. 


Allen,  John,  179,212,291,536. 

Alphadelphia  Phalanx,  388. 

Andrews,  Stephen  Pearl,  94, 
212,  566. 

Association,  essential  requi- 
sites of,  57  ;  its  objects  de- 
fined, 292. 

Baker,  Rapp's  successor,  135. 

Ballou,  Adin,  his  sketch  of 
Owen,  88 ;  founder  of  Hope- 
dale,  119;  book  on  Social- 
ism, 127  ;  Vice  President 
at  Boston  Convention,  514; 
complains  of  his  timber,  647. 

Beecher,  Dr.,  revivalist,     103. 

Beizel,  Conrad,  founder  of  the 
Ephrata  Community,  133. 

Belding,  Dr.  L.  C,  founder  of 
Leraysville  Phalanx,  263. 

Bimeler,  Joseph,  founder  of  the 
Zoar  Community,  135. 

Bloomfield  Association,  296. 

Blue  Springs   Community,  73. 

Boyle,  James,  277. 

Brisbane,  Albert,  introduces 
Fourierism,  14,  23,  161  ; 
publications,  113,  200,  450, 
560;  edits  column  in  Tribune^ 
201,  230;  specimen  exposi- 
tion, 202  ;  establishes  the 
monthly  Phalanx^  206  ;  con- 


verts Brook  Farm,  209  ;  lec- 
tures, 269 ;  represents  Amer- 
ican Association  in  Europe, 
216;  toasts  Greeley,  226; 
contrasted  with  Fourier  249; 
relation  to  Ohio  Phalanx, 
356;  letter  to  a  Cincinnati 
Convention,  366 ;  selects  site 
of  North  American  Phalanx 
452;  inspires  A.  J.  Davis, 
566;  responsibility,  248,  250, 
665  ;  his  letter  on  Fourier-' 
ism,  665. 

Brocton  Community,  577;  his- 
tory and  description  of,  by 
Oliver  Dyer,  578;  members 
of,  580;  religious  belief,  580; 
Communism,  581;  Internal 
Respiration,  581;  doctrine 
of  Love  and  Marriage,  583; 
Sense  of  Chastity,  583;  do- 
mestic affairs,  585;  "  Will  it 
Succeed  .-""  586;  Swedenbor- 
gianism,  its  religion,  589; 
views  of  Bible,  593;  land- 
mania,  594. 

Brook  Farm,  suggested  by  Dr. 
Channing,  104  ;  Emerson's 
reminiscences  of,  104  ;  its 
Transcendental  origin,  108; 
its  afflatus,  109  \  first  notice 


674 


INDEX. 


of  in  the  Dial^  109  ;  origi- 
nal constitution,  113;  con- 
version to  Fourierism,  512  ; 
new  constitution,  522  ;  in- 
corporation as  a  Phalanx, 
527  ;  propagating  Fourier- 
ism, 529  ;  under  the  lead  of 
W.  H.  Channing,  530  ; 
propagating  Swedenborgi- 
anism,  537  ;  under  the  lead 
of  John  S.  Dwight  and 
Charles  A.  Dana,  546  ;  its 
Phalanstery  destroyed  by 
fire,  551;  dissolution,  559  ; 
its  end  virtually  the  end  of 
Fourierism,  563.  • 

Brooke,  Dr.  A.,  310,  314. 

Brooke,  Edward,  310. 

Buchanan,  Dr.,  84. 

Bureau  Co.  Phalanx,  409. 

Bush.  Prof,  539. 

Campbell,  Dr.  Alexander,  de- 
bates with  Owen,  60,  86. 

Channings,  their  connection 
with  Socialism,  103,  516. 

Channing,  Dr.,  suggests  Brook 
Farm,  104. 

Channing,  Wm.  H.,  publishes 
the  Present^  118;  at  Brook 
Farm,  106;  speeches,  215, 
225,  533  ;  address  at  N.  A. 
Phalanx,  468;  letter  to  Cin- 
cinnati Convention,  366;  ex- 
pounds Fourierism  in  Bos- 
ton, 513;  opinion  of  Fourier, 
514;  succeeds  Brisbane  530; 
leads  Brook  Farm  in  its  con- 
version to  Fourierism,  516  ; 
religion  of,  228,  562;  sub- 
scribes to  the  Raritan  Bay 
Union,  488;  extols  Sweden- 
borg,  544. 

Chase,  Warren,  founder  of 
Wisconsin     Phalanx,    411; 


letters  from,  414,  416,  430; 

on  associative  success,  432. 
Clarkson  Phalanx,  278. 
Clermont  Phalanx,  366. 
Columbian  Phalanx,  404. 
Collins,  John  A.,   founder  of 

the  Skaneateles  Community 

162  ;  his  report  of  the  Sodus 

Bay  Phalanx,  288. 
Confederation  of  Associations, 

272. 
Co-operative  Society,  73. 
Co-operation    not     Socialism, 

564- 

Coxsackie  Community,  77- 

Curtis,  Geo.  Wm.,  at  Brook 
Farm,  106 ;  writer  for  the 
Harbinger^  212;  what  he 
says  of  Brook  Farm's  lack 
of  history,  108. 

Dana,  Chas.  A.,  agent  of  Am. 
Un.  of  Associationists,  535  ; 
mission  of,  533  ;  address  by, 
222;  on  Swedenborg,  547; 
on  Brocton  Community  586. 

Davis,  A.  J.,  .his  Harmonial 
Brotherhood,  1 1  \  rival  of 
Swedenborg,  94,  539  ;  in- 
spired by  Brisbane  and 
Bush,  566. 

Deductive  and  Inductive  So- 
cialisms, 658. 

Dial,  The,  history  of,  105;  ex- 
tracts from,    109,    113,512, 

513.  517- 

Doherty,  Hugh,  writer  for  the 
Harbinger,  212;  Swedenbor- 
gian  Fourierite,  542. 

Draper,  E.  D.,  extinguishes 
Hopedale    132. 

Dwight,  John  S.,  writer  for  the 
Harbinger,  2 1 2  ;  on  Sweden- 
borg, 546. 

Ebenezer  Community,  136. 


INDEX. 


675 


Edger,  Henry,  94. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  father  of 
revivals,   29. 

Emerson,  R.  W.,  his  reminis- 
cences of  Brook  Farm,  104  ; 
attitude  toward  Brook  Farm, 
108;  lecture  on  Swedenborg, 
543  ;  prevails  over  W.  H. 
Channing,  562. 

Ephrata,  133 

Evans,  Elder,  566. 

Finney,  C.  C,  revivalist,  25. 

Flower,  Richard,  sells  Harmo- 
ny to  Owen,  ;^;^. 

Forrestville  Community,  74. 

Fourier.  Charles,  theoretical, 
185  ,  had  before  him  the  ex- 
ample of  the  Shakers,  192  ; 
birthday  celebration,  226  ; 
would  disown  the  Phalanx- 
es, 247  ;  contrasted  with 
Brisbane,  248;  coupled  with 
Swedenborg,  545  ;  criticism 
of,   249,  266,  665,  670. 

Fourierism,  introduced  by 
Brisbane  and  Greeley,  14, 
23  ;  preparation  for,  102  ; 
compared  with  Owenism, 
193,  199  ;  account  keeping, 
276  ;  its  dreams  not  con- 
firmed by  experience,  293  ; 
based  on  a  township,  510; 
must  be  made  alive  by 
Christ,  518;  co-incident  with 
Swedenborgianism  541,  546; 
gave  its  strength  to  Spirit- 
ualism, 566,  613. 

Franks,  J.  J.,  92. 

Franklin  Community,  73. 

Fuller,  Margaret,  105,  106  ; 
edits  the  Dial,  109. 

Fundamentals    of     Socialism 

193- 
Garden  Grove  Community  409 


Ginal,  Rev.  George,  252. 

Godwin,  Parke,  expositor  of 
Fourierism,  181  ;  social  ar- 
chitects, 181  ;  address  by, 
217,  226;  couples  Fourier 
and  Swedenborg,  541. 

Goose  Pond  Community,  259. 

Grant,  E.  P.,  letter  from,  214  ; 
founder  and  regent  of  Ohio 
Phalanx,  354,  356,  363. 

Gray,  John,  at  N.  A.  Phalanx, 
478,"  484. 

Greeley,  Horace,  introduces 
Fourierism,  14,  201  ;  ac- 
knowledges the  success  of 
the  religious  Communities, 
138  ;  treasurer  of  Sylvania 
Association,  208,  233  ; 
toasted  by  Brisbane,  226; 
his  position,  229;  pledges 
his  property'  to  the  cause, 
232  ;  relation  to  Ohio  Pha- 
lanx, 356,  358  ;  letter  to 
Cincinnati  Convention,  366; 
address  at  N.  A.  Phalanx, 
468  ;  offers  a  loan  to  N.  A. 
Phalanx,  501  ;  controversy 
with  Raymond,  562  ;  pro- 
nounces the  Oneida  Com- 
munity a  trade-success,  510; 
summary  of  his  socialistic 
experience,  653,  655. 

Greig,  John,  271  ;  historian  of 
Clarkson  Phalanx,  278. 

Harmonists,  32. 

Harris,  T.  L.,  leader  at  Moun- 
tain Cove  Community,  573; 
Scott's  estimate  of,  575  ; 
career,  578;  Universalist, 
593  ;  Spiritualist,  593  ;  Swe- 
denborgian,  577  ;  doctrine 
of  respiration,  590  ;  leader 
at  Brocton  Community,  577. 

Haverstraw  Community,  74. 


e'je 


INDEX. 


Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  jilts 
Brook  Farm,  107. 

Hempel,  J.  C,  book  on  Four- 
ier and  Swedenborg,  545. 

Hopedale,  Ballou's  exposition 
of,  120,  127  ;  causes  of  fail- 
uce. 

Individual  Sovereignty,  a  re- 
action from  Owenism,  42. 

Integral  Phalanx,  377. 

Iowa  Pioneer  Phalanx,  409. 

Jacobi's  Synopsis,  133. 

James,  Henry,  writer  for  the 
Harbinger^  212;  Swedenbor- 
gian,  546. 

Janson,  Erick,  founder  of 
Bishop  Hill  Colony,  137. 

Jansonists,  137. 

Jefferson  Co.  Phalanx,  299. 

Johnson,  Q  A.,  166;  opposes 
Collins,  168. 

Joint-Stockism,  195;  basis  of, 
197. 

Kendal    Community,  78. 

La  Grange  Phalanx,  397. 

Lane,  Charles,    on   marriage, 

519- 

Lazarus,  M.  E.,  writes  for  the 
Harbinger,  212;  at  N.  A. 
Phalanx,  481. 

Lee,  Ann,  134,  598,  599  ;  com- 
munications from,  603,  604, 
606,  610. 

Leet,  H.  N.,  his  letters  about 
the  Mountain  Cove  Com- 
munity, 568,  569. 

Leland,  T.  C,  his  letter  on  the 
volcanic  region,  268;  lec- 
tures, 271. 

Leraysville  Phalanx,  259. 

Literature  of  Fourierism,  200. 

Longley,  Alcander,  his  perse- 
verance, 91;  criticises  Bris- 
bane, 496. 


Loofbourrow,  Wade,  president 
of  Clermont  Phalanx,  366, 
368. 

Macdonald,  A.  J.,  account  of 
him  and  his  collections  1-9; 
visits  New  Harmony,  31,  84; 
Prairie  Home,  317;  N.  A. 
Phalanx,  473,  481,  485; 
meets  Owen,  88,  90. 

Marlboro  Association,  309. 

McKean  Co.  Association,  252. 

Meacham,  Joseph,  Shaker 
Elder,  152 

Meeker,  N.  C,  his  letters  from 
Trumbull  Phalanx,  329,  337, 
344;  post  fnortem  on  the 
N.  A.  Phalanx,  499. 

Metz,  Christian,  founder  of 
the  Ebenezers,  136. 

Miller's  end  of  the  world,  161. 

Mixville  Association,  299. 

Modern  Times,  99. 

Moorhouse  Union,  304. 

Mormonism,  origin  of,  267  ; 
afflatus,    152. 

Mountain  Cove  Community, 
568 

Nashoba,  66. 

National  experience,  theory  of, 
21. 

Nettleton,  revivalist,  25. 

New  Harmony,  30. 

New  Lanark,  factories  owned 
by  Owen,  60. 

Nichols,  Dr.  T.  L.,  inaugu- 
rates Free  Love,  93  ;  con- 
nects Owenism  with  Spirit- 
ualism, 566. 

North  American  Phalanx,  449; 
Sears's  history  of  first  nine 
years,  450  ;  life  at,  468  ; 
Ripley's  visit  to,  469  ;  Neid- 
harts'  visit,  471  ;  Macdon- 
ald's  first  visit,  473;  second 


INDEX. 


^77 


visit,  481  ;  third  visit,  485 
Raritan  Bay  secession,  487 
religious  controversy,  489 
burning  of  the  mill,  495 
end,  499  ;  Meeker's  post 
mortem,  499  ;  Hamilton's 
visit    to   the  remains,  508  ; 

Northampton  Association  154. 

Noyes,  John  H.,  founder  of 
Oneida  Community,  614 

Ohio  Phalanx,  354. 

Oneida  Community,  614,  re- 
ligious theory,  617  ;  social 
theory,  623;  material  results 
641. 

One  Mentian  Community  252. 

Ontario  Union,  298. 

Orvis,  John,  179,212,  291,536. 

Owen,  Robert,  his  American 
movement,  13;  extent  of  his 
labors,  22  ;  founds  New 
Harmony,  34 ;  declaration 
of  mental  independence,  39; 
debate  with  Alexander 
Campbell,  60;  a  spiritualist, 
57>  565  ;  founder  of  Yellow 
Springs  Community,  59  ; 
trustee  of  Nashoba,  69  ; 
father  of  American  Social- 
ism, 81,  91  ;  success  at  New 
Lanark,  81;  Texas  Scheme, 
87  ;  in  Washington,  87  ; 
before  Albany  State  Con- 
vention, 89  ;  family,  84  ; 
his  scheme  compared  with 
Fourier's,  194. 

Owen,  Robert  Dale,  succes- 
sor to  Robert  Owen,  85  ; 
compares  New  Lanark  with 
New  Harmony,  48  ;  trustee 
of  Nashoba,  69  ;  edits  the 
Free  Enquirer,  72;  publishes 
"  Moral  Physiology,"  85  ; 
career,     85  ;     a  patron   of 


Spiritualism,    84,    86,  565. 

Peabody,  Elizabeth  P.,  essays 

in  the  Dial,  109,  113,  ;  arti- 

'  cle  on  Fourierism,  512,  517. 

Peace  Union  Settlement,  251. 

Personnel  of  Fourierism,  211. 

Phalanx,  the,  102,  210;  writers 
for,  212;  editors,  217  ;  suc- 
ceeds the  Dial  and  Present, 

517- 
Plato,  as  practical  as  Fourier, 

Prairie  Home  Community,  316. 

Pratt,  Minot,  active  at  Brook 
Farm,  515. 

Pratt,  John,  his  observations 
on  Owen,  50. 

Present,  the,  102,  209,  516. 

Rapp,  George,  founder  of 
Harmony,  32. 

Rappites,  32,  135. 

Raymond,  H.  J.,  associated 
with  Greeley,  229  ;  contro- 
versy with  Greeley,  562. 

Revivalism  compared  with 
Socialism,  26;  an  American 
production,  28. 

Ripley,  George,  the  soul  of 
Brook  Farm,  108;  at  Fou- 
rier festival,  226;  his  de- 
scription of  the  N.  A.  Pha- 
lanx, 469;  active  in  trans- 
forming Brook  Farm,  515; 
defends  Swedenborg,  549 

Roe,  Daniel,  Swedenborgian 
minister,  61;  fascinated  by 
Owen,  62. 

Sargant,  Owen's  biographer, 
50,  58,  87. 

Schetterly,  H.  R.,  founder  of 
Alphadelphia  Phalanx,  388, 

391- 
Sears,  Charles,  477;  his  histo- 
ry of  the  N.  A.  Phalanx,  450. 


eyd, 


INDEX. 


Shakers,  their  principles,  139, 
141  ;  afflatus,  151  ;  socie- 
ties, 152  ;  close  their  doors, 
596  ;  precursors  of  Modern 
Spiritualism,  597,  612  ;  their 
conditions  of  receiving  mem- 
bers, 597;  sights  of  spiritual 
things,  599  ;  daily  routine, 
600  ;  union  meetings,  601 
dancing,  603  ;  whirling,  604 
taking  in  Indian  spirits,  604 
Shaker  hell,  606  ;  spiritual 
presents,  606  ;  spiritual  mu- 
sic and  bathing,  608;  funer- 
al, 609  ;  purification,  610  ; 
Shaker  revival  in  Hades, 
611. 

Skaneateles  Communit}',  161. 

Smolnikar,  A.  B. ,   251. 

Snowbergers,  136 

Social  Architects,   181. 

Social   Reform  Unity,  256. 

Sodus  Bay  Phalanx,  286. 

Spiritualism,  derived  from 
Swedenborgianism,  538  ; 
and  from  various  Socialisms, 
565-  567,  613. 

Spring  Farm  Association,  407. 

Stillman,  E   A.,  275,  277,  296. 

St.  Simon,  182,  192. 

Swedenborg,  his  doctrine  of 
internal  respiration,  590. 

Swedenborgianism,  in  the 
Owen  movement,  59,  61  ;  in 
the  Fourier  movement,  260, 
262  ;  at  Brook  Farm,  538  ; 
the  complement  of  Fourier- 
ism,  539,  542;  not  favorable 
to  Communism,  589,  592 

Sylvania  Association,  233. 

Time  Store,  95. 


Transcendentalists,    105,   118. 

Tribune,  New  York,  Fourier- 
istic  phase  of,  229. 

Trumbull  Phalanx,  328. 

1  ubbs,  his  quarrel,  394. 

Utopia,  98. 

Van  Amringe,  H.  H.,  his  letter 
214;  at  Trumbull  Phalanx, 
336,  345;  at  Ohio  Phalanx, 
358,  364;  works  for  Wiscon- 
sin Phalanx,  437,  438. 

Warren,  Josiah,  42,  94;  on 
New  Harmony,  49;  founder 
of  Modern  Times,  93,  97, 
566;  time  store,  95;  at  Cler- 
mont Phalanx,  374. 

Washtenaw  Phalanx,  409. 

Watson,  A.  M.,  275. 

Wattles,  John  O.,  at  -Prairie 
Home,  316;  at  Clermont 
Phalanx,  376. 

White,  John,  his  letter,  214. 

Williams,  John  S.,  founder  of 
Integral  Phalanx,  377. 

Williams,  Rev.  Aaron,  D.  D  , 
historian  of  Rappites,  33,  35 

Wisconsin  Phalanx,  411;  first 
fiscal  statement  418;  second 
fiscal  statement,  422;  third 
fiscal  statement,  434;  fourth 
fiscal  statement,  439;  histo- 
ry by  a  member  440. 

Wright,  Frances,  helpmate  of 
the  Owens,  66;  visits  Rapp- 
ites and  Shakers,  67;  founds 
Nashoba,  68;  assists  on 
New  Harmony  Gazette  and 
Free  Enquirer,  .71,  72  ;  lec- 
tures, 72. 

Yellow  Springs  Community  59. 

Zoarites,  135.